《After wearing a book  I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry》


 Chapter 1 She is wearing a book!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Miss Qin, Miss Qin"

    There were calls in his ears one after another, which made Qin Nuan have a headache.

    She woke up slowly, opened her eyes, and saw a European-style ceiling.  The white jade inlaid gold flower carvings are lifelike, elegant and stylish.

    Qin Nuan blinked and recalled the second before he lost consciousness.  She was chased by Lin Yuanyuan's fans and was forced to run to the side of the road. As a result, a large truck came and knocked her away. When she landed, her vision went dark

    Unexpectedly, when I opened my eyes again, I was sleeping in the ward.

    It’s just that this ward is too luxurious. At first glance, it looks like a high-end nursing VIP ward.

    "Miss Qin, since you're awake, get up quickly. Mr. Li is still waiting for you to serve tea."

    At this time, a maid who was nearly forty years old leaned forward beside the bed and pushed Qin Nuan impatiently.

    Mr. Li?  Serve tea?

    Who is Mr. Li?

    Why does she want to offer tea?

    Qin Nuan was full of doubts and turned to look at the maid, only to find that there was a circle of women dressed as servants around her bed. They all craned their necks to look at her with different expressions. The only thing the same was that there was a hint of schadenfreude in their eyes.  ridicule.

    Qin Nuan finally noticed something was wrong, and she sat up from the bed.

    Her arms and legs were intact, and she didn’t look like she had been in a car accident.

    The reason why she felt sore and uncomfortable was because she slept on a bed sheet covered with peanuts, red dates, longan, and lotus seeds, and was stung.

    She was wearing a set of red silk pajamas, covered with a big red velvet quilt, and there was a big red word "Happy" on the window glass next to the bed.

    All this indicates that she is in a new house.

    She was just hit by a car and lost consciousness.  Why did he wake up and find himself already married?  Could it be that if she wakes up later, her baby will be finished?

    Qin Nuanguang felt horrified just thinking about it.

    But now is obviously not the time for her to be frightened.

    The servant at the bedside noticed that Qin Nuan was awake and directly "invited" her out of bed. After washing and dressing up, Qin Nuan sat at the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror.

    She still has the same facial features, but her skin is much fairer and more delicate. At first glance, she looks like she has the skin she has grown up with since she was a child.

    Her skin was like cream, making her look much more beautiful than before.

    But this face is not hers. It is from an ancient sadomasochistic novel "A Life of Sadistic Love: The President's Secret Lover" that she read when she was trapped at home during the days when she was bullied online.  The face of the heroine Qin Nuan.

    Yes, she is wearing a book!

    Just wear it!  How did you end up in such a difficult book?

    Qin Nuan remembers that the heroine Qin Nuan in this book, who has the same name as him, is quite miserable.

    She was obviously the eldest lady of the Qin family, but because she fell in love with Li Lingcheng, she willingly became the substitute for Bai Yueguang and Bai Weiwei in Li Lingcheng's heart. She married into the Li family and became Li Lingcheng's secret lover. As a result, the Qin family was ruined, her father died and her brother was disabled.  He was tortured inhumanely by Li Lingcheng. After donating bone marrow to Bai Weiwei, he donated his kidneys. He almost donated all his internal organs and lungs to her, but Bai Wei caused his twins to be stillborn.

    In the end, the heroine finally learned that Li Lingcheng was just using her and that he was coveting the Qin family's property when he married her. She was heartbroken and faked her death and went abroad to leave the hero.

    I thought everyone would be happy at this point, the ending of the story.

    Who would have known that the heroine couldn’t let go of the hero and returned to China again.  After discovering that the male protagonist was feeling extremely guilty and regretful about himself after learning the truth, he discovered that the male protagonist had actually fallen in love with him, so he forgave him, and finally the two of them were happily together.

    Qin Nuan was filled with questions when she saw this place, feeling that her own character had been insulted by this kind of heroine.

    “Unexpectedly, one day, she dressed up as the heroine of this book.

    She even wore it on the first day of her wedding to Li Lingcheng.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Those who didn’t know better thought I was going to a funeral.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan quickly absorbed all the memories of the original person in his mind.  Then he touched his waist, looked at himself in the mirror wearing a white dress, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    I thought to myself, okay, okay, she got dressed early, her kidneys and liver are still there.

    ????????????????????????? Fortunately, Li Lingcheng didn’t come back last night, she is still a complete person.

    “Now that I’ve traveled through the book, I don’t know how to go back.  Qin Nuan decided that she would be Qin Nuan from now on, and she would rewrite her life.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the white skirt she was wearing, her eyes full of disgust.

    In order to please Li Lingcheng, Qin Nuan in the book imitates Bai Weiwei's dress every day, wearing her favorite white clothes and white skirts, and even her makeup is as delicate and pitiful as Bai Weiwei's.

    But her facial features are pretty and elegant. This kind of dress is not suitable for her and will only cover up her delicate facial features.

    So Qin Nuan turned around and looked at the servants: "Give me a red skirt."

    The older maid in charge was called Aunt Zhang. She looked at Qin Nuan with a look of boredom.

    This Miss Qin does not please the young master at all. Even if she marries into the Li family, she is only in name only and is not worthy of being called Mrs. Li.

    "Miss Qin, it's already ten o'clock now, don't waste time. Mr. Li will be unhappy soon."

    "Do you still know that Mr. Li will be unhappy? On the first day of the wedding, you asked me to wear a white skirt and serve tea to Mr. Li. For those who didn't know, you thought I was going to the funeral! Didn't you make it clear that you didn't want to make Mr. Li happy?  You said, if Mr. Li knew that you had to let me wear this"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyes and glanced coldly at the maid named Aunt Zhang.

    Seeing the attitude of these maids, Qin Nuan's life in the Li family was quite miserable!

    Tang Tang, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, was not even looked down upon by a servant.

    Aunt Zhang was choked by Qin Nuan's words. She secretly looked at Qin Nuan and felt that the cold light in her eyes was terrifying. She was startled and hurriedly turned around to find clothes in the cloakroom.

    As he walked, he muttered about how this Miss Qin seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person.

    Could it be that you were stimulated by being alone in an empty room on your wedding night?

    Thinking of this, Aunt Zhang felt contempt in her heart.

    Qin Nuan waited for a while and saw Aunt Zhang walking over holding a long red dress.

    "Ms. Qin, all the clothes in your wardrobe are white. Only the toast clothes you wore last night were red."

    The entire wardrobe is white?

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath. In order to imitate Bai Weiwei, this Miss Qin was really cruel to herself.

    She put on a red dress, picked the most correct-colored lipstick and put it on herself. She looked at herself in the mirror with red lips, white teeth, and beautiful face, and curled her lips with satisfaction.

    He left a message to the servant: "Throw away all the white clothes in my closet within one day and put on colorful new clothes for me."

    Then she lifted up her skirt and stood up.

    Aunt Zhang snorted after hearing this and was about to refute Qin Nuan's words.  He saw Qin Nuan glance over and was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth.

    "What? The dignified Li family can't even afford a few clothes?"

    "Buy it you can afford it." Zhang Ma agreed.

    "The Li family can't afford clothes, which can make the whole A City frightened. If this spreads out, I'm afraid they will be ridiculed."

    Qin Nuan nodded with satisfaction and followed the servant downstairs.

    The old house of the Li family is located at the foot of the picturesque Lingshan Mountain in the western suburbs of City A. It is surrounded by forests and green rivers. The European-style villa is nestled against the mountains and rivers, just like a small castle, and is extremely luxurious.

    Qin Nuan lived in a two-story villa, which was still some distance away from the main building where Mr. Li lived. She walked leisurely along the cobblestone path, admiring the scenery along the way, and her thoughts slowly drifted away.

    Her parents died when she was young, and she was sent to an orphanage. She relied on social subsidies and work-study studies, and was admitted to the best university in the country with the provincial top score.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 The sound of my heart bleeding.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng was stunned for a moment and didn't understand. He thought he grabbed Qin Nuan's wrist too hard.  Seeing that her wrists were all red, she relaxed a little.

    "what sound?"

    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan didn't even look at him, pointing to the face cream splattered all over the ground, "My heart is bleeding."

    "Do you know how much this cream costs? Do you know how long it takes these researchers to study the ingredients of this cream? Do you know how hard the workers who produce these creams work?"

    "No, you don't know anything, you only care about yourself."

    ""

    Li Lingcheng frowned slightly when he saw the exaggerated expression on Qin Nuan's face.

    "This Qin Nuan, I haven't seen him for just one night, why does he seem to be a completely different person?"  Could it be that she knew Bai Weiwei was back and thought of some trick to seduce him?

    When he proposed a divorce, he refused to accept it, and deliberately made his grandfather blame him so that he could come back and admit his mistake?

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng threw Qin Nuan away and said coldly: "Qin Nuan, don't try any tricks. I will never fall in love with you."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he immediately put his hands together and murmured to himself: "Thank God, it's best if you don't fall in love with me."

    Li Lingcheng’s eyebrows narrowed, “What are you talking about?”

    Qin Nuan raised her palm-sized face and smiled: "I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you on behalf of my heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidneys."

    ""

    Li Lingcheng frowned, not understanding the meaning of Qin Nuan's words and too lazy to understand.  But facing Qin Nuan's smiling peach blossom eyes, Li Lingcheng couldn't look away for some reason.

    It must be that the red dress she wore was too eye-catching.

    Li Lingcheng lowered his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes, and ordered in a deep voice: "Take off this red skirt, and wear the clothes you were wearing before."

    And you want her to imitate Bai Weiwei?

    Qin Nuan's face doesn't look good either. If you don't act like the eldest daughter of the Qin family, why should you imitate a nanny's daughter?

    A woman should have her pride and integrity engraved in her bones, instead of throwing away her pride and integrity completely for the sake of love.

    "I don't!"

    Li Lingcheng was stunned. This was the first time Qin Nuan dared to resist him.

    Li Lingcheng felt a surge of anger in his heart. He pulled Qin Nuan in front of him, then lifted her up in the air like a chicken. He took two steps and threw her to the ground with all his strength.  on the bed.

    Qin Nuan was thrown so hard that her eyes were filled with stars, and a sense of fear arose in her heart. She wanted to get up, but the girl's strength was at a disadvantage, and she was pinned down on the bed by Li Lingcheng, unable to move.

    This Li Lingcheng is really a moody pervert!

    “Bring her clothes over and put them on for her.”

    With Li Lingcheng's order, the servant quickly picked up a white skirt that had not yet been thrown away, brought it to the bedside, and started to change it for Qin Nuan.

    Seeing the zipper on her body being opened, Qin Nuan quickly grabbed her skirt and said weakly: "Okay, okay, I'll change it, I'll change it, I'll change it myself."

    Seeing that the expression on Qin Nuan's face didn't look fake, Li Lingcheng let go of his hand.

    No longer restrained, Qin Nuan grabbed her clothes and ran into the cloakroom.

    Before leaving, I couldn't help but cursed secretly: "Li Lingcheng, you bitch! Just wait for me!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Lingcheng's cold voice sounded behind him: "What did you say?"

    Qin Nuan paused for a moment, then immediately turned around, lying next to the door, smiling flatteringly: "I said you are manly enough. I have never seen such a manly man like you! Just wait until I change my clothes and come again."  Appreciate how much (dog) you are!”

    Li Lingcheng: ""——

    Qin Nuan changed her clothes and came out, and found that Li Lingcheng had not left yet, so she planned to have a calm talk with him.

    After sending away the nanny at home, they were soon the only ones left in the bedroom.

    The indoor air is quiet.

    Li Lingcheng sat on the sofa beside the bed and looked at Qin Nuan, the sharp light in his eyes was like looking at a pet that was usually well-behaved and obedient.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Li Lingcheng, why don’t we cooperate.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan didn't like Li Lingcheng's look, so she walked directly to Li Lingcheng and said straight to the point: "Li Lingcheng, I know you only married me to please Mr. Li. You don't like me. The person you really like is Miss Bai.  In this case, the two of us might as well reach a cooperation."

    "What kind of cooperation?" Li Lingcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, seeming to be a little interested, but his tense cheeks revealed that he still had not let down his guard against Qin Nuan.

    "Li Lingcheng, if you need a wife who satisfies Mr. Li, then I can pretend to be respectful to you in front of Mr. Li. If you need a wife who makes Mr. Li hate you, then I can try my best to make Mr. Li happy.  My husband hates me deeply. When you think I am useless, I will get out immediately. I will not hinder the beautiful love between you and Miss Bai."

    Li Lingcheng raised his head when he heard this, as if he didn't expect Qin Nuan to propose this cooperation.

    He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What about you? What benefits do you want?"

    Qin Nuan: "What I want is freedom."

    "Freedom?" Li Lingcheng chewed on these two words, and the tip of his eyebrows seemed a little unhappy.

    Freedom means being thousands of miles away from you!

    Qin Nuan secretly glanced at Li Lingcheng and said nothing.

    At this time, the cell phone in Li Lingcheng's pocket suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it seemed to be a very important person. He immediately answered the call, his cold and sharp edges relaxed, and his tone was gentle: "Weiwei, what's wrong?"

    I don’t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Li Lingcheng’s eyes soon showed a smile, like the ice and snow melting, and the warmth of spring.

    Qin Nuan stood aside, feeling a sudden surge of sadness and sadness in his heart for some unknown reason.

    It’s the emotions that belong to the original body pouring out.

    She covered her heart and shook her head, Miss Qin, Miss Qin, he is the one who wants to take out your heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidneys!  What are you so sad about?  !

    Qin Nuan was lowering his head and mumbling to himself, when he heard Li Lingcheng put away his phone, stood up, and cleared his throat: "Okay."

    After saying that, he walked out quickly, as if he had someone important to see——

    Although Li Lingcheng has a weird temper, he still sticks to his word.

    The next day, Li Lingcheng told Mr. Li that they would move out after the marriage.

    Mr. Li didn't doubt his presence. He only told Li Lingcheng to take good care of Qin Nuan, and then let the two of them go out to live.

    After leaving the Li family's old house, Qin Nuan asked the driver to pull over before the car reached the city center.

    Li Lingcheng raised his head slightly from the back seat and glanced at Qin Nuan.

    "Just send me here. Li Lingcheng, let's go our separate ways!"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he opened the car door and jumped out of the car.

    Today she wore a set of white short-sleeved shirts. Her soft long hair was tied up in a bun, revealing her fair and slender neck. She looked like an eighteen or nineteen-year-old college student, full of vigor.

    She didn’t even look back when she got off the car, walking as if she didn’t recognize her relatives.

    But I didn’t give him any more.

    Li Lingcheng withdrew his gaze, his eyes calm and calm, and looked at the driver: "Go to the company."——

    After Qin Nuan got out of Li Lingcheng's car, she took a few deep breaths of fresh air and immediately felt physically and mentally relaxed.

    Sitting in a car with that moving iceberg is really depressing.

    She stood on the side of the road and searched for the location of Qin Group using her mobile phone navigation. She found that it was not far away and there were only two stops by bus, so she walked to the bus stop.

    Although she is now the eldest lady of the Qin Group, Qin Nuan still feels that she cannot abandon the traditional Chinese virtue of diligence and thrift.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Qin Shi is a super invincible girl control.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Qin Nuan arrived at Qin's, the front desk of the company warmly welcomed her in and called Qin Shi's secretary to pick her up.

    Qin Nuan followed the secretary to the office on the top floor. The secretary made Qin Nuan a cup of coffee and said, "Miss Qin, Mr. Qin is still in a meeting. Please wait a moment."

    Qin Nuan nodded and said it was okay.

    After the secretary left, Qin Nuan sat on the sofa and looked at the furnishings of the office. The simple and elegant Nordic style design made the entire office clean and tidy. There was also a plate of green plants in front of the desk, planted with calla lilies and green petals.  The flower buds of white pistil are very unique.

    But what caught her eye the most was the photo frame next to Qin Shi's computer, which contained a photo of Qin Nuan when she was a child.

    Qin Nuan walked over and picked up the photo frame.  In the photo, Qin Nuan is still fifteen or sixteen years old. She is wearing a high school uniform and a ponytail. Her childish features have become dewy, and her smile is fresh, beautiful and proud.

    It turns out that she was so beautiful before meeting Li Lingcheng.

    Qin Nuan was lost in thought when footsteps sounded behind him.

    "Little sister!"

    Qin Nuan turned around and saw a man walking over. He was wearing a suit, with peach blossom eyes like hers, a smile on his lips, and elegant steps, like a handsome young man in the book who is as gentle as jade.

    But as soon as he got closer, the burden of the handsome young master immediately fell off.

    Qin Shi rushed to Qin Nuan, picked her up, checked her carefully, and finally pinched Qin Nuan's cheek with distressed eyes.

    "You've lost weight, you've lost weight. The Li family must have abused you."

    Qin Nuan remembers that Qin Shi is a super invincible girl control in this book.

    There are only three creeds in life.

    What my sister says is always right, what my sister does is always right, and whatever my sister wants should be hers.

    “But it’s a bit exaggerated to say that I’ve lost weight after just one day without seeing her.

    Qin Nuan took Qin Shi's arm, which was about to go to Li Lingcheng to settle the score, and said consolingly: "Brother, I'm not thin, and the Li family didn't abuse me. Your little sister, I'm so smart, who dares to abuse me and bully me? You just  Do not worry!"

    Qin Shi glanced at Qin Nuan, doubtful, and asked, "Then why did you come to me suddenly? Didn't you ask me to vent your anger?"

    No wonder Qin Shi didn't believe it. Over the years, Qin Nuan has loved Li Lingcheng, and anyone with eyesight can see it. But Li Lingcheng doesn't love Qin Nuan, even anyone who is not blind can see it.

    But Qin Nuan insisted on marrying Li Lingcheng. Qin Shi and Qin's father felt sorry for their daughter but could not resist her, so they could only give Qin Nuan the most generous dowry and give the Li family 10% of the shares of the Qin Group, hoping that the Li family would treat Qin Nuan well.  a little better.

    Qin Nuan pulled Qin Shi to sit down on the sofa. Although Li Lingcheng promised her that the two of them would dissolve their marriage and go their own ways without interfering with each other, he also asked her to keep this matter secret and not let Qin and Li's family know about it.  You know, otherwise she will definitely pay the corresponding price.

    Li Lingcheng was a thoughtful and cunning person, so Qin Nuan naturally did not dare to confront him head-on, so he could only agree to the agreement.

    "Brother, I'm here because I found that after I got married, I stayed at home all day long, doing nothing and feeling so idle. I want to find a job for myself." Qin Nuan looked at Qin Shi and said coquettishly.

    "Okay! What do you want to do? General manager, financial director, marketing director"

    “Brother, I want to enter the entertainment industry, I want to be an actor.”

    Qin Shi sighed, "Little sister, haven't you given up yet? When you were planning to enter the entertainment industry, your father invested in you to create a group to debut, but the group disbanded within half a year."

    Qin Nuan remembers that Qin Nuan in the book imitated Bai Weiwei and imitated her as an idol. However, she was not talented enough in this area and was ridiculed when she debuted. She was nothing but a vase.

    But she really wants to enter the entertainment industry and become an actress. This has been her dream since she was a child.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Warm Color Media.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So Qin Nuan took Qin Shi's hand and said softly, "Brother, I won't be an idol this time. I'll be an actor. I really love acting. I will concentrate on acting and I will definitely get you an award."  The Best Actress trophy is back!”

    As soon as Qin Nuan acted coquettishly, Qin Shi immediately surrendered and called his secretary with a grimace.

    "Mr. Qin, what do you have to say?"

    “Ask the marketing department to go to the media company and pick out a few scripts.”

    The secretary looked puzzled, "Mr. Qin, when did our company start investing in film and television dramas?"

    Qin Shi's peach blossom eyes twitched slightly, "It didn't happen before, but now it does. My sister wants to act, pick the best script for me, invest the biggest money, and let my sister film happily."

    Qin Nuan: "Brother! You are my best brother!"

    Qin Nuan felt very warm in her heart. She had no relatives in the real world and had never experienced what family affection was.  Qin Shi was so kind to her, she would definitely become strong and protect her brother, the Qin family, and the Qin Group——

    I stayed in the apartment under my own name for three days and sorted out the memories that belonged to me.  Qin Nuan received the news that Qin Shi had found a good agency for him, and he would go directly to sign the contract tomorrow.

    ??Nanse Film and Television Media is the top media company in the domestic entertainment circle. It has many first-line stars and has produced and invested in many film and television works with high reputation.

    It is said that this company was introduced by Qin Shi’s friend, so she was able to get in.

    “When he thought that after signing a new agency, he could go back to the starting point and work hard again, Qin Nuan was full of beautiful visions for his future life.

    The next day, Qin Shi drove to pick her up and sent her to Nuanse Media.

    Qin Nuan arrived at the agent's office. The door was open. She knocked lightly. The short-haired woman at the desk raised her head. She was in her early thirties and dressed neatly.

    When her eyes touched Qin Nuan's facial features, her eyes lit up with a hint of surprise.

    "The person introduced by Brother Zhan is really different. Miss Qin, please take a seat."

    Qin Nuan sat down gracefully, took the coffee from the short-haired woman, and was stunned for a moment when she mentioned Brother Zhan, and then thought about it.

    Song Zhan, his brother’s friend, a powerful actor who won the best actor award at the age of twenty-five, and the affectionate second actor in the book.

    The short-haired woman sat down opposite Qin Nuan and introduced herself first: "My name is Tan Xue. You can just call me Sister Tan from now on."

    Then he looked at Qin Nuan and said with a smile: "I have read your information and you are much prettier in person than in the photo."

    “Being praised by a well-known agent who has seen countless beauties, I feel like I’m going to swell!” Qin Nuan blinked.

    Tan Xue smiled and took out the signing contract. She did things in the same style as her, clean and tidy and didn't like procrastination.

    Qin Nuan took the contract and read it carefully. She had the experience of being deceived by a brokerage company, so she was extra serious when signing the contract again.

    However, the contract of Warm Color Media is very fair, retaining a large part of the artist's rights, and the share is also very high. The contract even clearly stipulates that artists have certain rights to choose in the business they accept, which is different from many domestic media companies.  .

    Qin Nuan read the contract from front to back, then picked up a pen and signed his name.

    Tan Xue saw that she was looking at the contract very seriously, thinking that this girl was neither impatient nor impatient, and was serious about being an artist, unlike some young ladies who entered the entertainment industry purely for fun.

    After signing the contract, Tan Xue picked an assistant for Qin Nuan and took several photos in the company as personal information.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Qin Nuan divorced brother Lingcheng!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After all this was over, it was already dark.

    As soon as Qin Nuan came out of the company elevator, he bumped into someone.

    Wearing a flawless white reform-style cheongsam, she outlines her slender figure in an extremely charming manner. She has slender eyebrows and slender eyes, a delicate and small nose bridge, and her facial features together form the words "lovely".

    Could this beBai Weiwei?

    Thinking of Bai Weiwei, Qin Nuan trembled.

    She doesn’t know if Chu Chu is pitiful, but this Bai Weiwei is definitely not pitiful!

    Seeing Qin Nuan, Bai Weiwei was also startled, her eyes seemed to be quenched with poison, and she looked at her hatefully.

    This kind of gaze made Qin Nuan's body goosebumps. She rubbed the back of her hands and turned around to leave, but Bai Weiwei stopped her one step ahead.

    "Miss Qin, let's talk!"——

    Shuiyun Pavilion, a very private restaurant next to Nuanse Entertainment Company.

    Qin Nuan was sitting in the box, looking at the smiling Bai Weiwei in front of her. He wanted to say that he had nothing to talk about with her, and just wanted to wish her and Li Lingcheng a good match forever.

    But she couldn’t help but there were so many people around Bai Weiwei, so she was forced to come here.

    Bai Weiwei obviously didn’t want to spend more time with Qin Nuan, so she went straight to the point and said, “Qin Nuan, divorce brother Lingcheng!”

    Qin Nuan raised her delicate peach blossom eyes and looked at Bai Weiwei like a fool.

    "Do you think I don't want to do this?"

    Seeing that Qin Nuan refused to talk to her properly, Bai Weiwei took out a bank card from her bag and threw it on the table.

    "Brother Lingcheng loves me and not you. Even if you marry him, you will not be happy in such a marriage. I heard from brother Lingcheng that he has no way to file for divorce because of Grandpa Li, but as long as you  If you propose a divorce resolutely, and make a fuss about it every day, Grandpa Li will definitely agree! Qin Nuan, tell me, how much will I give you before I leave Li Lingcheng? "

    Qin Nuan looked at the bank card and blinked, is there such a good thing?

    In this case, she really doesn’t mind how many Bai Yueguangs there are in Li Lingcheng. The more Bai Yueguangs come, the better!

    Seeing Qin Nuan staring at the bank card in silence, Bai Weiwei thought she was moved. She curled her lips and said with a proud smile: "There are five million in this card. As long as you leave Li Lingcheng, I will use this bank card."  Card for you."

    Qin Nuan looked at the bank card and continued to be silent.

    Seeing that she didn't let go, Bai Weiwei bit her lip, "I'll deposit another five million for you. Ten million, I'll give you ten million, and you and Li Lingcheng will divorce."

    Ten million?

    Qin Nuan's face finally changed. She pushed up the broken hair beside her ears, looked at Bai Weiwei and smiled lazily, without picking up the bank card: "Miss Bai, do you think I'm stupid?"

    Bai Weiwei was stunned when she heard this.

    Qin Nuan continued: "This bank card is an account opened in your name. I will take this bank card away now, withdraw the money and transfer it. You can go to the bank tomorrow to report the loss, report the crime, and accuse me of stealing your money."  Money. When the time comes, if you bring this matter to Li Lingcheng again, he, a fool, will definitely believe you, and I will be covered in dirty water, and maybe I will have to go to jail."

    Bai Weiwei’s face froze when her little plan in her heart was revealed, which looked very ugly.

    "If Miss Bai really loves Li Lingcheng, she sincerely wants me to leave Li Lingcheng"

    Qin Nuan tapped her fingertips on the table, raised her lips and said with a smile, "Ten million in cash will be traded here at three o'clock tomorrow afternoon."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan picked up his bag and stood up and opened the door of the box.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was about to leave, Bai Weiwei chased after her to stop her. As soon as she ran out the door, she heard the door of the next box open with a creak.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Mr. Li is worse than an inkstone in my house.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was about to leave, Bai Weiwei chased after her to stop her. As soon as she ran out the door, she heard the door of the next box open with a creak, and Li Lingcheng led a group of people out of it.

    The two people turned around at the same time when they heard the sound.

    Bai Weiwei was the first to react, changing her expression in the blink of an eye, and weakly and pitifully fell towards the door, "Brother Lingcheng."

    Li Lingcheng caught her with quick eyes and hands.

    Qin Nuan didn't expect to meet Li Lingcheng here, so he rolled his eyes secretly.

    Li Lingcheng half-hugged Bai Weiwei and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Brother Lingcheng, I" A flash of panic flashed in Bai Weiwei's eyes. She bit her lip and suddenly raised her finger to Qin Nuan: "It's her, she invited me here."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She glanced at Bai Weiwei, said nothing, held her chin up, and had an expression on her face as if you were going to continue.

    "She asked me for 10 million and said that as long as I give her 10 million, she will leave you forever and never hinder us again. But if I don't give her money, she will try her best to destroy the relationship between us.  I will continue to stalk you." Bai Weiwei pinched the corner of Li Lingcheng's clothes and continued.

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, his disgust was extremely obvious.

    He knew that this woman had no intention of giving up on him.

    At this time, Qin Nuan cleared her throat, looked at Bai Weiwei, and smiled: "Miss Bai, you said I asked you for 10 million?"

    "Yes! You said it, as long as I give you 10 million, you will be willing to leave Brother Lingcheng!"

    Bai Weiwei held Li Lingcheng's arm with a look of assurance on her face.

    "Mr. Li, I didn't expect that in the eyes of Miss Bai, you are only worth 10 million! It's really"

    When Qin Nuan said this, he lowered his head and chuckled again, with a bit of ridicule, "It's really so worthless. The inkstone our family used to grind ink for me when I was a child is worth 12 million, which means serious  Sir, why don't you use an inkstone from our house?"

    Qin Nuan is right. The Qin family likes to collect antiques, but Qin's father is a slave to his daughter. The inkstone in his family's collection costs 12 million, and he uses it directly for her to grind ink and play with it.

    "Ithat's not what I meant"

    Qin Nuan interrupted Bai Weiwei's words and continued: "Miss Bai, you said I asked you for 10 million to leave Liling City. You made up this lie and it has no IQ content at all. Only a fool with zero IQ would believe it.  , who else would believe it? I am the eldest lady of the Qin Group, what is ten million to me? Do you think I will care about it? Next time before you tell a lie, remember to make a draft first. "

    Bai Weiwei: ""

    She stared at Qin Nuan with a pair of almond-shaped eyes and looked at Qin Nuan in disbelief. She did not expect that Qin Nuan, who was so innocent and silly in her impression, would one day attack people without mercy.

    Bai Weiwei couldn't think of anything to refute, so she pinched her fingertips, and two clear tears fell down in an instant.

    Li Erlunzi Cheng: "Qin Nuan, have you had enough trouble?"

    Qin Nuan glanced at Li Lingcheng, who was hugging Bai Weiwei tightly, and then at Bai Weiwei, who was nestling in Li Lingcheng's arms. The sadness and sadness in her heart came back to her. She covered her heart, turned around and left the corridor quickly.  .

    But before she could leave, she was blocked by two assistants behind Li Lingcheng.

    "Take her back and lock her up properly. Don't make Weiwei unhappy again." Li Lingcheng ordered while comforting the woman in his arms.

    Qin Nuan looked at the two men in front of him, took a step back, and moved his wrist twice.

    They are both clerical assistants, and they don’t look like they have much flesh on their bodies. With the Sanda she learned in four years of college, she should be able to fight, right?  !  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 The handsome guy in front, come and save me!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan had an idea, and when the two men were unprepared, he punched one man in the jaw.

    The man couldn’t dodge and was punched hard. After he reacted, he immediately punched back and restrained Qin Nuan in two or three blows.

    Qin Nuan just flew up and kicked out.

    She didn’t expect that the original person was indeed a delicate and frail young lady, no match for these two men.  Even if she learned a lot of moves, she still couldn't use the bones in her body.

    “Could it be thatshe is about to be detained in Liling City like this?

    She doesn't want to.

    At this moment, Qin Nuan saw a man walking towards the end of the corridor with sharp eyes. She immediately shouted as if she had been given a shot of blood: "Help! It's indecent! Help! It's indecent!"

    The male assistant who was hugging Qin Nuan was so frightened by her shouting that he covered Qin Nuan's mouth: "Miss Qin, you can't yell like this, we are not molesting you."

    As he spoke, he cautiously peeked at Li Lingcheng.

    This is the nominal wife of their President Li. Men are jealous of things that belong to them. If they accidentally touched Miss Qin’s body with their hands and feet just now, would President Li remember them?

    The more Qin Nuan stopped shouting, the more heartbreaking she shouted, as if she was being bullied, and she quickly attracted people from other boxes.

    The man at the end of the corridor naturally noticed this.

    He paused for a moment, then strode over towards this side.

    As he got closer, Qin Nuan, who was "struggling hard," gradually saw the man's face clearly.

    She has light brown hair, and the tips of her hair glow with a faint golden light under the corridor lamp.  The eyebrows are long and slender, and when the eyes flicker, it seems like crushed starlight is pouring down.  There is a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his facial features are like fine sculptures, combining beauty and toughness to the extreme.

    He has a tall and straight figure, broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his shadow is lengthened by the corridor lamp.

    Qin Nuan looked at the pair of slender and well-proportioned long legs, swallowed hard, raised his hands and shouted: "The handsome guy in front of you is handsome, majestic, suave, graceful, graceful, and unparalleled in the past and present.  Come and save me!"

    ""

    The man’s expression froze, as if he didn’t know whether he should come over or not.

    Qin Nuan looked at the man's stopped steps, struggled harder, and shouted with a hint of crying: "Handsome guy! Please save me! They have three men and one evil woman, and they bully my little sister-in-law."

    Bai·Evil Girl·Weiwei: ""

    Hearing Qin Nuan's voice, the man took a few steps forward. The soft light in the corridor clearly outlined his outline, a face that was even more handsome than the one on the big screen.

    Bai Weiwei covered her mouth and said in shock: "Song Zhan"

    "Handsome guy, I seem to have seen you somewhere. So your name is Song Zhan! What a nice name!"

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan with a smile, "You're already here, please help me!"

    The latter twitched the corner of his mouth calmly, then raised his eyes to look at Li Lingcheng and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Li, this is Shuiyun Pavilion."

    The implication made Li Lingcheng change his expression slightly.

    Where is Shuiyun Pavilion?  The Garden Hotel is located in the center of City A. It covers a large area, is elegant and stylish in decoration, and has excellent confidentiality facilities. It is the favorite place for dignitaries in City A.

    If you make a big deal here and alarm the people who come here to have fun, everyone will know about it.

    “If Li’s partners and shareholders bump into him, grandpa will know by then

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng glanced at Qin Nuan with a deep look, left a message: "You can take care of yourself.", then hugged Bai Weiwei and left.

    After Li Lingcheng and his party left, the corridor quickly became quiet.

    Song Zhan stood in front of Qin Nuan, looking at her steadily for a while, then asked: "Miss Qin, where do you live? I'll see you off."

    It’s still short and clear, polite and distant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 doesn’t even have a Baidu entry.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And the role she wants to win is a female supporting character in "Princess Zhen", named Song Sisi, who is Song Hyunran's younger sister and the youngest princess of the Song Dynasty.

    It is said that this princess is extremely beautiful, well-educated, and intelligent.  He has been favored by the king since he was a child and is held in high esteem by everyone.

    But her relationship was very bumpy. She fell in love with a general under Song Xunran named Wei Yan.  However, her status as a princess and a bodyguard destined her to be trapped by love and never get what she asked for. In the end, she chose to marry for her country in the face of the righteousness of her family.

    This role doesn’t have many roles, but if you master the role well, it should be very popular.

    Qin Nuan thinks that the introductory work that Tan Xue chose for her is very good.

    After putting on makeup, Tan Xue’s car arrived.

    After Qin Nuan got in the car, she found that there was a little girl in the car. She was dressed very simply and had a ponytail. She was white, slightly fat, and had a sweet smile.

    Tan Xue introduced: "This is the assistant I selected for you. Her name is Li Jing. She graduated from college last year and has been an intern in our company for a year. Her makeup skills are also good. She can apply makeup for normal occasions, one person and two people.  use."

    "Sister Nuan, just call me Xiaojing." Li Jing looked very quiet, but not shy. She greeted Qin Nuan with a smile, "I suddenly felt a little nervous. This is the first time I have followed you independently.  artist."

    Qin Nuan smiled at Li Jing and shrugged: "It's okay, it's my first time to be an artist, so I can share half of your nervousness."

    The two were of the same age and got along quickly.

    When the car arrived at the set, Qin Nuan already knew everything about Li Jing's life experience from childhood to adulthood, and also knew that she was a loyal fan of Song Zhan.

    Since her assistant is a fan of someone else’s family, Qin Nuan feels that she must dig this wall.

    After the group got out of the car, they entered the room prepared by the crew.

    Tan Xue asked Qin Nuan to wait in the room for a while, and then went to the director to hand over the information.

    This room is not big. When Qin Nuan came in, there were already seven or eight actors who came for the interview. Two or three actors were gathered together. When they saw Qin Nuan coming in, they looked up and realized that they didn't recognize them, so they lowered their heads and continued chatting.  .

    Qin Nuan was worried about the character and didn't care.  She found a stool and moved it to a corner, and began to read the excerpts about this character from the original novel that Tan Xue sent her.

    Li Jing helped her touch up her makeup.

    Qin Nuan was looking at it seriously. At this time, a girl with purple-blue curly hair and an internet celebrity came over: "Beauty, what are you looking at?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "The original novel of the same name as "Princess Zhen"."

    "It seems you are quite serious." The girl chuckled, her voice not sounding like a compliment.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan ignored her, she said to herself: "My name is Wang Zixuan. I used to be a female anchor with 10 million fans. Now I am the dance leader of the t-six girl group. What about you?"

    "My name is Qin Nuan, I'm a newcomer."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she continued to look down at her phone.

    Wang Zixuan found it boring, so she pursed her lips and dragged another girl in the room to the bathroom.

    After checking the phone, Qin Nuan waited for a while. Seeing that Tan Xue had not come back yet, she left the room and planned to go out and take a look.

    She walked through a passage, and after just a few steps, she heard a laugh coming from the bathroom next to her. It was Wang Zixuan's voice.

    "Did you just see Tan Xue? She is the "toxic" manager of our company. Anyone who sticks to her will be unlucky. So no artist dares to follow her. I just saw her bring a new person over, named Qin Nuan  , I searched on Baidu, but there wasn’t even a Baidu entry.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Because she has been at the top.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing Tan Xue's name, Qin Nuan's footsteps stopped instinctively.

    The laughter in the bathroom continued, and I don’t know who said something: "This little sister Tan deserves it. She didn't look down on me because she was the company's top agent. But after that incident,  The top singer under him ran away, and none of the artists he led after that became popular. Now he can only lead people with a certain reputation and no new people. It has really plummeted and hit rock bottom~"

    Wang Zixuan continued to ridicule, "The newcomer she brought, Qin Nuan, came to interview for the role. She didn't even bother to put on makeup and dress up. She was still reading novels. It's really funny! Just because of this, she still wants to compete with me for the role of Song Sisi."

    "Sister Zixuan, don't worry, the role of Song Sisi is definitely yours!"

    Qin Nuan stood outside the corridor, shook his head and smiled, then turned and walked in the other direction.

    As she walked, she took out her mobile phone.

    Wang Zixuan’s words really aroused her curiosity. She wanted to find out what happened to Tan Xue that caused her to fall from a golden agent to a "toxic" agent.

    But after Qin Nuan typed the name in the search box, she thought about it and deleted it word by word.

    The news on the Internet is true or false and cannot be trusted.

    We should wait until Sister Tan Xue talks to her about this matter later.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan turned her fingertips and typed Wang Zixuan's name in the search box.

    She would like to see who this female idol with a Baidu entry is.

    【Wang Zixuan】: Born on January 1, 1999 in Baiyun District, City A, a mainland female artist, 21 years old.  Debuted in 2018 and is currently a member of the t-six girl group.

    【t-six Women's Group】: A domestic women's group created by Nuanyang Media and a media company under Z Group, established in 2020.  Originally called T Girl Group, the members are He Xin, Fang Shiying, Wang Zixuan, Coco, and Chen Meng.  In June this year, Bai Weiwei returned to China and joined the T women's group as the captain.  T girl group therefore changed its name to t-six girl group.

    oh!  It turned out to be Xiao Bailian’s teammate!

    Qin Nuan figured out the relationship, put down her phone, and looked up to see Tan Xue standing in a daze in front of a window at the end of the corridor. The cool breeze outside the window messed up her short hair, and her back looked very lost.  .

    Qin Nuan walked over quickly, "Sister Xiao Tan, what are you standing here for? It's windy here, don't let it get cold."

    Tan Xue came back to her senses, her eyes evasive, "Xiao Nuan, why did you come out?"

    Qin Nuan keenly caught Tan Xue's eyes and wondered if she had heard something bad.

    But she didn’t ask anything and just replied: “I saw you haven’t come back, so I came out to look for you.”

    "I just asked the director's assistant some questions and was delayed for a while."

    Tan Xue handed the document in her arms to Qin Nuan: "This is the clip you are going to audition for later. Take a look at it first and get a feel for it. The chief director of this crew is Li Yu, who is a very famous person in the industry.  The director has filmed many major dramas, so he has very strict requirements for actors. Although Song Sisi is only a supporting role, Director Li's requirements are not low."

    Qin Nuan took the document and looked at Tan Xue: "Sister Tan, don't worry, I will definitely win the role of Song Sisi.

    "The person who falls into the valley knows how to get up because she was at the top.  "

    The girl’s words echoed in the empty corridor, as if they had landed in her heart, causing waves to rise.

    Tan Xue calmed down, looked at the girl in front of her, and suddenly felt that she was her hope for a comeback.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Some people are born to eat this kind of food.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The audition began, and a group of actors lined up outside the performance room.

    The candidates for the leading role have already been decided, and the roles we will be auditioning for today are all supporting roles.

    Qin Nuan was lined up in Song Sisi's team, and by coincidence, Wang Zixuan was lined up behind her.

    Wang Zixuan was looking at the lines of the clip that would be performed. Seeing that Qin Nuan was not looking at the information in her hand, she came over again and said, "Qin Nuan, let me see the clip that you will perform later."

    With that said, Wang Zixuan reached out to grab the information in Qin Nuan's hand.

    Qin Nuan turned to the side, avoiding Wang Zixuan's hand. She raised her eyes and smiled lightly: "Miss Wang, if you have this time, hurry up and memorize your lines."

    What part is she going to play, and what does it have to do with her?

    Can you focus on yourself?

    Wang Zixuan saw this, snorted coldly, and whispered in a low voice: "Tsk, who cares to watch what you act? Anyway, no matter how you act, you can't compare to me."

    Qin Nuan smiled and ignored her.

    At this time, the director’s assistant came out and shouted: “Next, Qin Nuan!”

    Hearing his name, Qin Nuan straightened his appearance, turned around and walked into the performance room.

    She bowed towards the director and briefly introduced herself.

    When she raised her head, her eyes suddenly lit up with joy. She raised her chin slightly, smiled and clapped her hands, as if she was looking at some fun object in the sky.

    Between her frown and her smile, she is cute and cute.

    Then, as if she suddenly saw something happening in the sky, she pointed at the sky with an orchid in her hand. There was nothing on her fingertips, but she seemed to be holding a fine silk handkerchief, and a trace of panic flashed in her joyful eyes.

    She stood on tiptoes anxiously and shouted: "Brother Ayan, brother Ayan, the kite is about to fall!"

    After shouting a few words, she seemed to see a handsome young man flying into the air, catching the kite that was about to fall outside the courtyard, and jumped up excitedly: "Brother Ayan is so awesome!"

    After the performance of this segment, Qin Nuan stood in front of the director and bowed again.

    When she raised her head again this time, Qin Nuan was already full of tears, her peach blossom eyes were gleaming with tears, but they were about to fall.

    She looked at the air in front of her, as if looking at a beloved young man.

    And this gaze is the last glance in this life.

    She choked several times, and it took a long time to finish her sentence: "Brother Ayan, the one who married to Qin is just the princess of Song. Sisi will always be here."

    As he finished speaking, a crystal clear tear rolled down in time, which was poignant and moving.

    The directors, producers and original authors sitting in the back row of the performance room were still immersed in the beautiful scene of Qin Nuan crying at the end of her performance.

    Qin Nuan stared blankly at the director who said nothing, suddenly a little confused.

    Is this a very good performance?  Still too bad?

    So Qin Nuan bowed again and repeated what he just said: "Director, my performance is over."

    This time, everyone in the performance room was finally brought back to their thoughts.

    Director Li Yu was the first to applaud, looked at Qin Nuan with satisfaction, and said, "Qin Nuan, your acting skills are really good. I see that your acting experience in your profile is blank, and you are a newcomer. But your acting skills are a hundred  Even an experienced actor might not be able to pick one out."

    Although it is only a supporting role, it is really amazing.

    The deputy director added: "Some people are born to eat this kind of food. This is called talent."

    The original author said: "She played my Song Sisi into a vivid and living person."

    Qin Nuan followed the director's assistant out of the performance room. Tan Xue was waiting by the door. When he saw her coming out, he quickly asked: "Xiao Nuan, how was your performance? Did the director say anything?"

    This was the first time she had brought Qin Nuan to an audition, so she was inevitably a little nervous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Waiting for a slap in the face!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan smiled and asked Tan Xue to relax, winked and said, "It's stable."

    Wang Zixuan on the side heard this, raised her neck and snorted coldly, and said deliberately: "What a loud tone, just wait for a slap in the face!"

    After saying that, he flipped up his hair and walked into the performance room with graceful steps.

    Three minutes later, there were angry curses in the performance room.

    "It's pretty and cute, pretty and cute, you know? It's not like pouting your lips and pretending to let your brother shoot rockets!"

    "You are saying goodbye, not attending a funeral! A princess of a country, howling so powerfully, do you still need to look good?"

    "Did Liang Jingru give you the courage to do your acting skills?"

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but gasped when she heard that Director Li's voice, who had been talking to her amiably just now, had turned into this. She said to Tan Xue: "Sister Tan, it turns out that Director Li is really as you said."  He is a very strict and demanding person.”

    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Tan Xue glanced at the performance room and shook her head.

    “It’s no wonder that the director in the performance room was so angry that he cursed, it was really Wang Zixuan’s acting that was so eye-catching.

    The performance clip she picked was exactly the same as Qin Nuan's, but she pointed at a kite and pursed her lips and pursed her lips, hummed and stammered while reciting her lines, and burst into tears during the part with Wei Yan, I don't know.  I thought someone was dead at home.

    With Qin Nuan in front of her, her performance was simply terrible.

    The original author said that he almost had a heart attack on the spot. If Song Sisi was like this, she should have written her off when she appeared.

    Qin Nuan and Tan Xue were talking, Wang Zixuan covered her face and ran out crying. When she passed by Qin Nuan, she gave her an angry look.

    At a glance, can she make her less meat?

    Qin Nuan flicked her fingers nonchalantly, then lightly patted her face, making a slap in the face.

    Wang Zixuan saw it and was so angry that she wanted to vomit three liters of blood on the spot.

    After the audition of this team was over, the director's assistant called Tan Xue in, and the two signed a contract on the spot and joined the team a month later.

    The audition was a success, and the three of us went to have a hot pot meal that night to celebrate.

    But to be more precise, Qin Nuan was eating boiled cabbage and watching Tan Xue and Li Jing eating spicy beef hot pot to celebrate together——

    Shuiyun Pavilion, which is only across the road from the hot pot restaurant, is bustling with activity at this time.

    In the box, sat Song Zhan, the most popular actor in the entertainment industry, and Shen Qinghuan, a first-line female star. The movie "The Lost World" that the two starred in not long ago held a press conference tonight. After the press conference, the director held a banquet.  Entertain the leading actors and friends who came to help promote the event.

    In the box where Song Zhan was sitting, in addition to the heroine Shen Qinghuan, there were also friends invited by the director and producer to help promote the movie, including Director Li, who had finished his audition today.

    He drank some wine, his unsmiling cheeks were slightly red, he grabbed the director sitting next to him and said: "Director Zhao, let me tell you, I found a piece of gold today."

    Director Zhao naturally knew that Li Yu was going to audition for an actor today, and asked with great interest: "Oh? What kind of gold is it? Can it make you so happy? The good gold must be taken out, and everyone can shine together!"

    Li Yu said: "I found a newcomer with great potential. I decided to let her interview the heroine of my next film after she finished filming my film."

    Director Zhao asked: "Is it "The Biography of Concubine Concubine"?"

    Li Yu nodded.

    Director Zhao quickly said: "Your Qing Dynasty drama has been suppressed because you couldn't find a satisfactory heroine. Now you are so satisfied with a newcomer. I really want to see how good this girl's acting skills can make you."  Director Li, who is so demanding, is impressed by her."

    Li Yu smiled and said: "Let's agree first, you are not allowed to compete with me. Her name is Qin Nuan, and she is an artist under Nuanse Media." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Qin Nuan, do you know him?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan?

    Hearing Qin Nuan's name, Song Zhan, who was sitting at the dining table and shaking the red wine glass casually, paused slightly with his fingertips and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    ??The new actor with impressive acting skills is actually Qin Nuan?

    It really surprised him.

    Shen Qinghuan on the side looked at the corner of Song Zhan's mouth and asked aloud: "Nuanyang Entertainment? Isn't that the company you belong to, Song Zhan? Do you know this female artist?"

    Song Zhan picked up the wine glass and took a sip before replying: "I know you."

    Shen Qinghuan looked at Song Zhan and saw that his expression was as usual, no different.  Then he lowered his head and ate his own food——

    The banquet ended at eleven o'clock at night. When Song Zhan came out of Shuiyun Pavilion, the night was already dark.

    Even the hot pot restaurant across the road is closed.

    He Wen drove the car over, put a coat on Song Zhan, and asked, "Brother Zhan, aren't you drunk?"

    "It's okay, I won't get drunk."

    Song Zhan opened the car door and got into the back seat.

    He Wen naturally knows that his boss has the capacity to drink a thousand glasses of wine without getting drunk, but drinking too much wine will only do harm to the body but not good.  He glanced at Song Zhan helplessly, then turned around and ran back to the driver's seat.

    As soon as I got into the car, I heard a deep voice from the back seat: "What resources has the company received for Qin Nuan recently?"

    He Wen turned around and looked at Song Zhan, who was lying on the back of the chair with his eyes squinting and rubbing his temples with one hand.

    He was raised by the Song family and has followed Song Zhan since he was a child, so he knows everything about him.

    The only thing I don’t understand is that Song Zhanzhi was in a coma for three months after the car accident thirteen years ago, and when he woke up he was clamoring to find a girl named Qin Nuan.  Later I found him, but I didn't see him being very enthusiastic.

    The Song family was confused and didn't know how to treat Miss Qin.

    Why do you suddenly think of her again now?

    So He Wen tentatively said, "How about I ask Sister Xiao Tan?"

    Song Zhan thought for a moment and shook his head: "Let the business department send me a copy of the company's latest resources tomorrow."——

    In order to practice the new female group dance, Bai Weiwei stayed in the company's dance studio until late at night.

    A month later, the opening dance of the Fruit Station Dragon Boat Festival party was performed by the t-six girl group.

    This is her first show back in China. She must make a shining debut and capture the attention of all viewers, so she takes it very seriously.

    During the halftime break, Bai Weiwei stretched her sore ankle.

    She turned her head and glanced at the team members behind her, taking another look at the vacant position, suppressing her dissatisfaction: "Isn't Xuanxuan back yet? The interview with the crew should have ended long ago."

    Women’s group dance is all about teamwork and coordination, and everyone must practice together to be effective.

    Fang Shiying looked attentive and replied: "Sister Weiwei, I just urged Xuanxuan, and she said she will be here soon."

    "It's almost there, it's almost there It's almost eleven o'clock, is she still here?" Bai Weiwei glanced at her watch, feeling annoyed.

    He Xin, who was standing aside, saw that all the team members were suffering from back pain and listlessness from practicing. She walked up to Bai Weiwei and suggested: "Captain, it's almost eleven o'clock now. Why don't we just practice here tonight and let everyone go back and rest early?"  rest."

    He Xin is the former captain of the T girl group. She talks little, is very strong, and is very popular in the group.  So Bai Weiwei has always been at odds with her.

    "We are going to perform on stage next month. We haven't even arranged the dance yet. If the performance doesn't turn out well then, who is responsible?" Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip, looking aggrieved.

    He Xin said: "But I can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Besides, there is still a month, so there is still time."

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei sneered: "As expected, he is a domestic trainee and has no ambition at all."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the dance room changed slightly.

    Because except for Bai Weiwei, who debuted in a foreign girl group, the rest are all domestic trainees.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Qin Nuan is just a fool.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When everyone was silent, Wang Zixuan arrived.

    As soon as she opened the door, she ran to Fang Shiying with a frown on her face. Fang Shiying quickly asked: "Xuanxuan, how was your interview today?"

    "Yeah, how's it going?" The other team members were also very concerned.

    Wang Zixuan sat down on the floor mat in the practice room, her face flushed: "Forget it, I have been preparing for the role of Song Sisi for a long time. Originally, the role of Song Sisi was definitely mine. Who knew that I would find a way out halfway?  Yao Jin, a newcomer named Qin Nuan stole my role!"

    "Qin Nuan? Who is that? I've never heard of it."

    Hearing Qin Nuan's name, Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled.

    “That Qin Nuan, who formed a girl group two years ago in order to imitate herself, but was unable to sing or dance well, was ridiculed by the crowd, and the group disbanded less than half a year after its establishment, has she entered the entertainment industry again?  No wonder she met her at the company last time.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei suddenly felt much better. She walked up to Wang Zixuan and said sarcastically: "Qin Nuan, she is just a fool with no acting skills, no talent, no strengthshe is just silly and sweet."

    Everyone in the practice room groaned.

    At this time, Fang Shiying seemed to suddenly remember something, and stood up and said: "I remember, she was the captain of the girl group that was disbanded less than half a year ago two years ago. I remember I saw her dance at that time.  , it’s simply a disaster scene, it’s too ugly.”

    With her reminder, the team members immediately remembered: "It's her! Is she worthy of competing with Xuanxuan for the role?"

    He Xin kept silent when she heard her teammates slandering Qin Nuan in the practice room. Finally, she couldn't stand it anymore and walked out silently with her coat.

    That girl group was disbanded less than half a year after its formation.

    It was the first girl group she joined after debuting.

    Although she secretly took care of Miss Qin for her brother, she also met the kind and hard-working Qin Nuan in that group.

    At that time, Qin Nuan was just deliberately imitating others, forgetting that he was also a radiant being.

    In the practice room, everyone is still discussing.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Bai Weiwei asked the other team members to go back first.

    When only Wang Zixuan and Fang Shiying were left in the practice room, Bai Weiwei quietly discussed with them: "Xuanxuan, do you hate Qin Nuan who is stealing your role?"

    Wang Zixuan nodded bitterly.

    "Shiying, do you really don't want to go to the new variety show that Sister Anna has accepted for you?"

    Fang Shiying nodded vigorously. Anna was the manager of their group. Not long ago, she received a variety show called "Country Adventures". Although this variety show was very topical and popular, it was extremely torturous for artists, and she didn't want to do that.  Make yourself miserable.

    "In that case, Shiying, why don't you give up this variety show to Qin Nuan? In this way, Xuanxuan will vent her anger and you won't have to go to that variety show." Bai Weiwei suggested.

    "Give it to Qin Nuan"

    Fang Shiying is a little confused. This variety show still has a certain amount of topics. What if it is given to Qin Nuan and Qin Nuan becomes popular?

    Bai Weiwei seemed to have seen the little tangle in Fang Shiying's heart, "Don't worry, Qin Nuan is the daughter of the Qin Group, and the eldest lady has a lot of temper. She will definitely not be able to last one episode if she goes to participate, and there will be black materials waiting for her.  When she can't hold on any longer and leaves, if you go to the rescue again, you will definitely attract a lot of fans." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 I have good news for you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the audition, Qin Nuan stayed at home for two days without rest, and was called to the company by Tan Xue again.

    This time Tan Xue sounded a little excited on the phone: "Xiao Nuan, come to the company quickly, I have good news to tell you."

    Hearing the good news, Qin Nuan jumped up and rushed to Nuanse Media.

    Entering the office, Tan Xue saw her coming, so she asked Li Jing to take the documents on the desk and spread them on the low-leg table.

    "These are resources for you. There are three scripts, two magazine shoots, and a variety show. Take a look, are there any that interest you?"

    Qin Nuan sat on the sofa and looked at the papers on the table, feeling a little surprised.

    With her current fame, it seems that she still cannot get so many resources.

    Tan Xue was actually quite surprised.  When the brokerage director called her over this morning, she didn't expect it.  Ever since that incident, she had always hit a wall in the circle and had very little access to resources. She even worried that she would drag down Qin Nuan.

    “ Later, when I thought about it, it was not surprising that Qin Nuan was the person recommended by Song Zhan.

    She took the script and introduced it to Qin Nuan one by one:

    "Of these three scripts, one is a campus web drama, telling an ignorant love story in adolescence. The role given to you is a second female lead, but this second female lead is both talented and beautiful, does not cause sabotage, and also brings together the male and female protagonists and their characters.  Very good, no nonsense.”

    "There is also a costumed fairy tale drama. The original novel is very popular. It tells a story about a mortal girl with strange bones who is rescued by an immortal from Tianmen Mountain and becomes his apprentice. In the end, the girl and the immortal fall in love. It is a rough love story.  The role given to you is the third female lead, the senior sister of the heroine. In the end, she was stabbed to death by the male protagonist because he was jealous of the heroine and hurt the heroine."

    "The last one is also a costume drama. The role given to you is also the third female lead. You play the heroine's best friend since childhood. There is no complicated love triangle relationship. You just add lines to advance the plot. There is no topic in the character. It is very ordinary. The only one  The advantage is that there are many scenes showing your face.”

    Qin Nuan listened to Tan Xue's story, looked through the scripts, and finally decided to choose the first one.

    Tan Xue asked: "Why? I thought you would like the third one?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and blinked, "I didn't have time to fall in love early in adolescence, so I want to make up for it. Besides, I like to match up marriages. I want to personally match up my fan CP."

    After finalizing the script, Tan Xue picked up the information from the two magazines: "This one is a fashion magazine, bimonthly. The inserts in this month's issue are all artists from our company, leaving a spot for you. One  It’s a romance novel magazine, a weekly, for cover shoots, the contract has to be signed on an annual basis, and the shoot is once a month, with four sets at a time.”

    Qin Nuan focused on looking at this magazine called "Youth". The monthly sales volume is stable at more than 500,000 copies, which is a good publicity platform.

    And this kind of magazine targets very young people and has a large readership base.

    She said: "You can accept both magazines."

    "Have you thought about it? The contract for "Youth" has to be signed on an annual basis. The contract their company will open to you is 20,000 per period plus 5% of the sales commission. No matter whether you are popular or popular in the future, it will be at this price  ." Tan Xue said.

    Qin Nuan nodded, expressing understanding.

    "Okay!" Tan Xue picked up the last contract on the table and continued: "The last one is this reality show variety show. The director gave it to me this morning, called "Country Adventures". This variety show is from Blue Satellite TV  The main variety show has a high number of broadcasts, a large audience, and is very topical and popular. Each season has six permanent guests and one flying guest, and each guest is very popular in their respective circles."

    At this point, Tan Xue's style changed: "But not every artist is willing to participate in this variety show. As the name suggests, rural adventure, just think about it and you will know how abnormal this program group will be." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 This is an opportunity and a challenge.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, Tan Xue concluded in one sentence: "In short, this is an opportunity and a challenge. You should think about it carefully."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan thought carefully for a while and suddenly asked: "Sister Xiao Tan, can I ask why this variety show suddenly fell on my head?"

    "It's a coincidence that the company originally gave this quota to Fang Shiying of the t-six girl group, but I heard that she recently had a fever and pneumonia. This variety show will join the group next week, and she can't go, so it was vacant. It just happened.  I give it to you." Tan Xue replied.

    ? t-six girl group?

    Qin Nuan smiled, White Lotus sent resources thousands of miles away, how could she not accept it?

    Tan Xue was a little surprised when she heard that Qin Nuan was willing to take on this variety show, and then said: "You have to think carefully! This variety show requires a lot of hardships, and you can't quit midway."

    "Sister Tan, don't worry! I've thought about it clearly." Qin Nuan said.

    She grew up in a welfare institution with no money, power or resources, but she was admitted to the best university in the country and won the Best Newcomer Award. What hardships has she not suffered in these short twenty years?——

    After finalizing everything, Li Jing made the itinerary. Qin Nuan took a look at it and learned that he would start taking magazine photos tomorrow. After the shooting, he would join the program crew. The schedule was very full, so he decided to meet before leaving City A.  As soon as I saw my family.

    She walked out of the company and called Qin Shi.

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Shi's warm voice came over.

    "Little sister, why did you call me? Do you miss your brother? Sure enough, the married girl has grown up and realizes that she misses my brother. I am so touched! How have you been recently? Have you been bullied?  Huh? If you are bullied, my brother will help you vent your anger!"

    Hearing Qin Shi's series of words, Qin Nuan felt warm in his heart.

    It feels really good to have family members caring about her. This is something she has never felt before.

    On the other end, Qin Shi saw that Qin Nuan had not spoken and asked anxiously: "Xiao Nuan, why don't you speak? Did something happen to you?"

    Qin Nuan was a little helpless and said with a smile, "Brother, you have so many questions. I don't know which one to answer first."

    After saying that, he then asked: "Are you going home for dinner tonight? Can you take me with you? I want to go home for dinner."

    "Okay! Where are you? I'll pick you up."

    “The entrance to the coffee shop next to Warm Color Media.”

    "You go in and buy a latte to quench your thirst. I'll be there in fifteen minutes."

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shi turned around and told his secretary: "The dinner party tonight has been postponed."

    "But the appointment tonight is with the city leader"

    Before the secretary could say anything, he noticed that Qin Shi's face darkened and he closed his mouth angrily——

    Qin Nuan bought a cup of American coffee and a cup of hot latte at the coffee shop, thinking that this was the first time she met Qin's parents. She also bought a fruit basket at the fruit shop next door. As soon as it was packed, Qin Shi arrived.

    She handed the coffee to Qin Shi, and Qin Shi held it carefully with eyes full of emotion: "Little sister, you are so kind. My brother likes to drink Americano coffee the most."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said nothing.

    Fortunately, she has all the memories of the original person. She remembers the preferences of everyone in the Qin family.

    The Qin family villa is not far from the city center. Because of the traffic jam during the evening rush hour, it took 30 minutes to drive there.

    Qin Shi had called Qin’s father and Qin’s mother in advance, so when Qin Nuan got out of the car, he saw Qin’s father and Qin’s mother waiting at the door of the villa.

    She got out of the car with the fruit basket and looked at Qin's father and Qin's mother standing not far away, feeling suddenly nervous.

    She was afraid that they would notice her differences, and she was even more afraid that she would not be the good daughter they thought she was.

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Qin’s father leading Qin’s mother over, “Xiao Nuan, you’re back!”

    After saying that, Mother Qin looked behind Qin Nuan, as if to see if anyone else was following her. When she saw that there was no one behind Qin Nuan, she sighed softly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 It turns out she is Feng Shui.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan hurriedly explained: "Mom, I happened to meet my brother today, and suddenly I wanted to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs you made for me, so I came back! I didn't tell Li Lingcheng, he didn't know, so he didn't come back with me."

    After the Qin family’s parents heard this, they looked at Qin Nuan with distressed expressions on their faces that I understood.

    Qin Nuan: No, you don’t understand.

    Seeing this, Qin Shi said loudly: "Dad, Mom, what are you doing standing here? My little sister is already hungry, let's go in and eat!"

    Father Qin then noticed Qin Shi and asked, "When I was young, didn't you make an appointment with the city bureau to discuss the bid for the land in the east of the city? Why are you back?"

    "That piece of land in the east of the city?"

    Qin Nuan was walking into the house holding Qin's mother's arm, and stopped when she heard this.

    Qin Group has always followed the path of a physical enterprise, and only entered the real estate industry this year.  Because it is the first piece of land developed in the industry, the Qin family and his son attach great importance to it.  After nearly half a year of selection, we finally settled on a piece of land in the east of the city near the high-speed rail station.

    But Qin Nuan remembered that the land in the east of the city was a trap dug by Li Lingcheng for the Qin family. The Qin family took the land and developed it into an economic residential area. However, due to policy changes, they suffered heavy losses and the house could not be sold.  The chain couldn't keep up, and it ended up being an unfinished building.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly said: "Dad, brother, we can't take the land in the east of the city."

    "Why?" Qin's father and Qin Shi were stunned. "The east side of the city is close to the industrial zone and the high-speed rail station. It's a good place to develop an economical residential area there."

    why?

    Qin Nuan held her face and thought for a long time, but couldn't think of a good reason that could convince everyone. She struggled for a while, and finally said: "I think the feng shui of the land in the east of the city is not good."

    Father Qin thought for three seconds after hearing this, and then nodded, "Xiao Nuan said it's not good, we don't want it anymore."

    Qin Shi also hummed and made up his mind: "Okay, I will listen to my little sister."

    Qin Nuan:?  ?  ?

    Is this okay?

    She was also going to put in a lot of effort to have a long discussion with her brother and father, but it ended with just one nonsense about bad Feng Shui?

    While eating, Qin Nuan quietly tugged on Qin Shi's sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Does Dad believe in Feng Shui so much?"

    Qin Shi looked at Qin Nuan steadily and said, "No, he believes in you."

    Qin Nuan: So I am Feng Shui!

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan gave Qin's father another suggestion: "Dad, the land on the West Third Ring Road is picturesque and it would be good to build a villa for retirement. We might as well take pictures of that land and leave a piece of land to build our own villa."  If my parents live there when they get old, they will be surrounded by mountains and rivers and have fresh air, which will definitely make them physically and mentally healthier."

    She remembered that in the book, Li Lingcheng first found someone to spread the news, saying that the land on the West Third Ring Road was remote and had various disadvantages. As a result, when the price of the land dropped, he secretly photographed it and built it into a villa area. Later, the government built a villa area in the West Third Ring Road.  A scenic area was developed in the Third Ring Road, so the villas here were later sold for sky-high prices.

    "Okay, okay! Xiao Nuan has indeed grown up and thinks about us." Qin's father patted the back of Qin's mother's hand and looked at Qin Nuan with relief.

    Mother Qin quickly gave Qin Nuan some sweet and sour pork ribs, and scolded Qin Shi, telling him not to think about sweet and sour pork ribs again when she wasn't paying attention.

    Qin Nuan's eyes were slightly moist as she looked at the happy family.

    She will remember how good the Qin family was to her, and will do her best to protect the Qin family and the Qin Group.  The ending where the father dies, the brother is disabled, and the family business goes bankrupt will never happen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Why?  Is it because of your big face?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The shooting for hi fashion magazine was in the morning. After Qin Nuan had breakfast, Li Jing drove her to the studio.

    Qin Nuan walked into the dressing room of the studio and found that there were quite a lot of people.  They were all artists under Nuanyang Entertainment. She greeted them one by one, then chose an empty seat and sat down, waiting for the makeup artist to do her makeup.

    After waiting for about half an hour, the makeup artist finished styling the last artist and walked to Qin Nuan.

    "Teacher Qin, I'm sorry to keep you waiting."

    Qin Nuan smiled at the makeup artist and said, "It's okay, I'm not in a hurry."

    The makeup artist was relieved to see that she was very approachable.

    She picked up the makeup brush, looked at Qin Nuan's facial features carefully for a while, and then praised: "Teacher Qin, your facial features are so perfect. It just so happened that one of the dresses sent by the sponsor was a red gauze skirt. I think you  It will definitely look very good on you.”

    After the makeup artist finished speaking, he asked his assistant to get the clothes.

    She picked the whitest foundation and was about to try it on when she heard a noise coming from outside the dressing room door and turned around to look.

    Qin Nuan heard the sound and glanced outside the door casually, and happened to see Bai Weiwei pushing open the door of the dressing room and leading a group of team members in.

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows calmly. They were really enemies.

    When Qin Nuan noticed Bai Weiwei, Bai Weiwei also noticed Qin Nuan. The smile on her face froze for a moment, and then she changed to a brighter smile.

    She turned around and waved to the people outside the door with a soft tone: "Brother Lingcheng, just wait for me outside! I'll be fine soon!"

    After saying that, he raised his chin and glanced at Qin Nuan provocatively.

    Qin Nuan was a little speechless about Bai Weiwei's IQ.  She glanced outside the door and only caught a glimpse of the hem of a dark gray suit.  It seems that the CEO of the Li family does not like to reveal his identity in front of everyone.

    “After all, the dignified CEO of the Li family left the Nuoda Group alone and came to accompany a little female star, which had a very bad impact.

    Bai Weiwei didn't see the expression she wanted to see on Qin Nuan's face, and felt a little deflated.

    She glanced at the makeup artist next to Qin Nuan, rolled her eyes, and then suddenly bowed to everyone in the dressing room and said sincerely: "Make-up teacher, we had an announcement this morning, which delayed us a little.  The photography teacher is going to take a photo of us soon, can you please give my team members makeup first?"

    The other artists in the dressing room had basically finished putting on makeup. Seeing that Bai Weiwei was so considerate for the members and spoke so earnestly, they all agreed and politely asked the makeup artist next to them to apply makeup to the members of the T-Six girl group.  make up.

    Bai Weiwei’s eyes fell on the makeup artist next to Qin Nuan.

    She walked over, sat next to Qin Nuan, turned around and said in a low voice: "Qin Nuan, if I remember correctly, what you took should be the insert of this magazine, right? The insert is not the cover, it's not that  What's important is that they are all taken casually. So you might as well give me the makeup artist. Only if I take good pictures will someone be willing to buy this issue of the magazine. Only when others buy the magazine and open it can they see you. Speaking of which, I  Still helping you."

    Qin Nuan glanced sideways at Bai Weiwei, and her ears automatically filtered out the nonsense she said: "Why? Why do you have a big face? Don't you know what first come, first served means?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her face suddenly turned red with anger. She stared, looking like she was about to cry, and immediately raised her voice: "Miss Qin, I thought you were tolerant and kind, and would be willing to let me use the make-up artist first, but you won't  I mind. I didn’t expect you to miss the friendship with the company at all.”

    At this time, all the other artists in the dressing room left, leaving only the members of the T-Six girl group and the makeup artist. After hearing Bai Weiwei's words, they immediately gathered together to denounce Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 She has a big face and it’s troublesome. Teacher, please give it to her first!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Zixuan already had a grudge about what happened last time, so she took this opportunity to look at Qin Nuan and said angrily: "Some people, who are not popular but have quite a big air, dare to compete with our sister Weiwei as a makeup artist.

    “Don’t you know that our sister Weiwei came back from the top girl group in country H?  Don’t you know how many times Sister Weiwei’s popularity at home and abroad can surpass her?  "

    Bai Weiwei spoke up at the right time, looking both aggrieved and sensible, and said, "Miss Qin, I'm not competing with you for the makeup artist. I'm just thinking about the overall situation. The photographer is still waiting for us."

    After finishing speaking, he looked up at the makeup artist: "Make-up teacher, do you think I am doing this right?"

    The makeup artist stood between the two people, with a dilemma written all over his face.  She actually wanted to put makeup on Qin Nuan because Qin Nuan was good-looking.

    Qin Nuan couldn't stand it anymore after hearing this. He chuckled and said to the makeup teacher with a smile: "She has a big face and it's troublesome. Teacher, please do her makeup first."

    "You" Bai Weiwei's face turned green and white with anger. Due to the large number of people here, she suppressed her anger.

    "What about you?"

    The makeup artist glanced at Bai Weiwei and said, "It may take me an hour before I can put makeup on you."

    Bai Weiwei didn’t like being looked at by the makeup artist. She always felt that the sentence seemed to mean that she had a big face and it would take an hour to finish her makeup.

    "It's okay, my assistant can also do makeup. I asked her to put on my makeup first, and then I'll ask you to help me see if there's anything I need to change."

    Qin Nuan waved her hand towards the makeup artist, indicating that it was okay.

    Immediately, Li Jing was called over.

    When Li Jing heard that she was asked to be a makeup artist, she felt a little nervous, fearing that she wouldn’t be able to do it.

    Qin Nuan blew rainbow farts at her for a long time before giving Li Jing courage.

    After putting on makeup, Qin Nuan looked at herself in the mirror and her eyes lit up. She turned around and gave Li Jing a big hug, praising: "Xiao Jing, your hands are simply chosen by heaven, like God.  It can turn decay into magic, and magic into even more magic.”

    Li Jing was praised and was greatly encouraged. She quickly said: "No, it's Sister Nuan, you are so beautiful! You are a natural beauty without makeup, but with makeup you are like a fairy. From today on, I am  Your face powder!"

    Bai Weiwei listened to the two of them blowing rainbow farts to each other, and laughed in her heart. She couldn't help but glance at Qin Nuan curiously, but found that the advantages of Qin Nuan's facial features were infinitely magnified. She was sitting in front of the mirror, looking like a delicate figure.  Barbie doll is so beautiful and captivating with every smile.

    She took a steady look, then lowered her head and pinched her palms hard.  If she had known earlier, Li Lingcheng would not have been allowed to accompany her today.

    Just in time, the makeup artist Bai Weiwei had come over also finished applying makeup for Bai Weiwei. She put down the setting powder, looked at Qin Nuan, and couldn't help but wowed: "Teacher Qin, you are so beautiful!"

    Bai Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror, and then at Qin Nuan in the mirror.

    When looking at herself alone, her facial features are small and exquisite, and she is obviously a beautiful and lovable face.

    But when she sat with Qin Nuan, she was like a dull little flower, while Qin Nuan was like a dazzling red rose.  This feeling of being compared is very unpleasant.

    Bai Weiwei’s face darkened, she got up and walked out.

    Wang Zixuan and Fang Shiying saw this and followed diligently.

    The makeup artist slightly changed Qin Nuan’s makeup a few more times, making her entire makeup look more refined and perfect.

    Qin Nuan put on the clothes she had prepared, and her long, soft, satin hair was curled into staggered waves and draped over her shoulders.

    She walked out of the fitting room, stood in front of the mirror, and curled her lips with satisfaction.  Then she walked out of the dressing room gracefully on high heels. The aura that filled her body was just one sentence: "I am the most beautiful in the world!"

    Li Jing couldn’t help but take out her mobile phone, took several photos, and kept it for a while to use as a scarf.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 What a goblin!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Qin Nuan walked to the studio, the photographer had just taken a few photos of the T-Six girl group. He saw that the group had not found its form and the photos he took had no feeling, so he suggested taking a break and looking around.  Shoot again when you feel like it.

    At this time, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor with a very light sound and a very steady pace. It had a rhythm that made people relax physically and mentally.

    When people in the studio heard the sound, they all turned their heads and looked over.

    A girl with a graceful figure walked in. She was wearing a simple red gauze skirt with a high slit. As she walked, she could vaguely see a pair of fair and slender legs, with her thin ankles wearing a pair of twelve-centimeter high heels.  , the steps are smooth and elegant, and the heels of the shoes strike the ground with a pleasant rhythm.

    Walking to the door, she leaned forward slightly and pushed open the glass door. Her seaweed-like curly hair fell from her shoulders with the arc of her movements. Her peach blossom eyes were gleaming, and she nodded and smiled generously at the people in the shed.

    "Hello, I'm Qin Nuan. I'm sorry to keep the photography teacher waiting for so long."

    The photography teacher held the camera, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses: "It'sMiss Qin"

    When did the entertainment industry have such a great beauty?  How come he doesn't know.  It really delayed his filming of blockbusters.

    "Ms. Qin, please wait a moment. I'll finish the photo right away."

    The photography teacher felt as if he had been given a shot of fighting spirit. He found a place for Qin Nuan to rest and called the members of the t-six girl group to quickly stand up and set up their movements to seize the time.

    Bai Weiwei stood in the corner with Li Lingcheng. She looked at Li Lingcheng, her eyes had been glued to Qin Nuan since she came in. There was still no sign of coming back to her senses. She coughed twice in frustration: "Brother Lingcheng, photography  The teacher is calling me, I want to go over and take pictures.”

    Hearing Bai Weiwei's voice, Li Lingcheng looked back.

    He concentrated his attention, remembering that he had just stared at Qin Nuan for a long time, and his face darkened.

    The red dress she wears is so eye-catching!

    “When he goes back, he must add a clause in the agreement that Qin Nuan is not allowed to wear a red skirt.

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng gently rubbed Bai Weiwei's head: "Weiwei, I have something to do at my company, so I'll go back first. When you finish filming, I'll ask the driver to pick you up."

    After saying that, Bai Weiwei strode out of the studio without waiting for a reaction.

    Seeing Li Lingcheng leaving, Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, put on a sweet smile and walked back to the background.

    Wearing a pure white fluffy princess dress and a crown, she stood in the C position, surrounded by other girls, like a sweet and cute little princess.

    The photographer asked them to do a few poses and took three photos of each pose. After taking the photos, he asked them to leave.

    Then, several assistants were called to re-set the scene to take photos for Qin Nuan.

    Bai Weiwei went back to the dressing room to change clothes and came out to see that the photographer had re-arranged the studio scenery.  She was a little reluctant, so she went back to the studio on the pretext of helping the team members look at the original photos taken by the photographer.

    At this time, Qin Nuan was half-lying on the retro brown leather sofa, holding a glass of red wine, with a lazy and charming posture, and her eyes were moving, like a seductive fairy.

    With just a hint from the photographer, Qin Nuan can immediately change his movements and eyes. The two of them work together very well, and the photos they take are particularly beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the enlarged original film on the monitor nearby. Qin Nuan leaned on the sofa and looked at the camera. The emotions in her eyes made the whole photo vivid and full of story.

    She couldn’t help but cursed in her heart: What a goblin!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 My head is full of water.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Here, after the photographer finished taking the photo, he gave Qin Nuan an OK gesture with satisfaction: "Miss Qin, the photo is done. Come and take a look. Your photo is very beautiful!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan lifted up her skirt and stood up and walked to the photographer. Just as she was about to look down at the photos in the camera, Bai Weiwei came out of nowhere.

    "Ms. Qin, your makeup looks so good today! No wonder you didn't use hi's professional makeup artist just now, and chose to use your own makeup artist. It turns out that you don't like hi's makeup artist skills."

    Her words made everyone in the studio prick up their ears and look at Qin Nuan, with unpredictable expressions on their faces.

    The makeup look on Qin Nuan’s face was indeed not made by hi makeup artist. They were all familiar with hi makeup artist’s style.

    When Bai Weiwei saw this, she hurriedly yelled, as if she accidentally said the wrong thing and hurriedly made up for it: "Ah! Sorry! Sorry! I didn't mean to say anything. I just saw that you don't like hi's makeup artist, so I was worried.  You don’t like hi’s photographer either, so that’s why you stood up and said it. Our photography teacher is the chief photographer of hi magazine and he is very skilled. Look how beautiful the photos he took for you are. Miss Qin, you  Just stop being picky!”

    After saying this, the photographer was a little unhappy after hearing this.

    Qin Nuan felt sick in her stomach when she saw Bai Weiwei's kind-hearted look.

    With her IQ, she didn’t even bother to talk to her, but she still insisted on provoking her.

    Qin Nuan sneered: "Bai Weiwei, people like you should be sent to the big forest."

    "What do you mean, I don't understand." Bai Weiwei blinked her big, weak, pitiful and innocent eyes.

    Qin Nuan continued: "Let the gorilla in the big forest pat your brain, and then the water in your brain can be patted out."

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei's face turned pale, and she felt even more aggrieved and pitiful: "Miss Qin, I just told the truth of the matter, how could you scold me and humiliate me like this?"

    "I really want to know which brand of plastic bag you are using so well." Qin Nuan rolled her eyes and then asked: "Bai Weiwei, why wasn't my makeup done by a hi makeup artist?  , don’t you know best?”

    After hearing this, the people in the studio turned to look at Bai Weiwei. Is there still a reversal?

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips: "Ihow do I know why you don't like hi's makeup artist?"

    "Captain, we are all waiting for you in the car, why are you here?"

    At this moment, a girl with short hair dressed in a neutral style walked in. She glanced at Bai Weiwei, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes, and finally turned to look at everyone in the studio.

    Clearing her throat, she explained: "The thing is like this, our group arrived late due to an announcement in the morning. Because we were in a hurry to put on makeup, Miss Qin gave up her makeup artist to us. She didn't have a makeup artist.  It can be used, but you can only ask your assistant to help with makeup."

    Having said this, she bowed to Qin Nuan: "Teacher Qin, I'm sorry for causing trouble to you."

    Qin Nuan lowered his head and looked at the girl bending over in front of him. She had thin features and an air of coldness.  I didn’t expect that the t-six girl group would have such cool girls. It seems that their group is not all scum.

    So Qin Nuan smiled and said: "It doesn't matter. Thank you for helping me clear up the misunderstanding."

    The misunderstanding was solved, and everyone in the studio pointed at Bai Weiwei, their eyes full of contempt.

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and lowered her voice: "He Xin, just wait for me!"

    After saying that, he bumped into He Xin and walked out angrily.

    When passing by Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan raised his hand to stop him and smiled softly: "Miss Bai, I want to give you a kind suggestion. Go back and shake your head more and listen to the sound of the sea. Otherwise, you  I don’t even know what’s going on in my head.”

    Bai Weiwei didn't understand. She just felt that she had lost all face, so she turned around and ran out of the studio.

    It was not until after getting in the car that Bai Weiwei realized that Qin Nuan was scolding her and her head was full of water.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26: Green hat on head, watermelon in hand.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The first season of "Country Adventures" was recorded in a small mountain village in Sichuan City.

    It was already evening when Qin Nuan took Li Jing by plane to Sichuan City. After leaving the airport, the program team's special car was already waiting in the parking lot.

    They got in the car, and the crew was very polite and handed each of them a drink: "Teacher Qin, we have to wait for a guest. He got off the plane before you. He will be blocked by fans, so we have to wait for him."  Wait a moment. You can rest in the car first."

    "OK."

    Qin Nuan politely took the drink, leaned on the seat in the back, and rubbed her temples.  There was no way to rest in the economy class. After sitting for eight hours straight, my body was a little overwhelmed.

    At this time, the phone beeped, it was Tan Xue’s message.

    In the WeChat dialog box, Tan Xue sent a photo, which was a memo taken.  It is filled with information about the regular guests of this show. Each one is written in great detail. The most important thing is that each one has a sentence summary after it.

    Su Wanyu, who made her debut as a Hong Kong star, is a Magnolia Award-winning TV queen and has acted in many hit TV series in the 1990s.  She temporarily retired from the entertainment industry because she got married and had children, but there are signs of a comeback starting this year.  She is a woman with a very refined standard of living.

    Zhou Qingshu, a veteran actor, has played many unforgettable villains.  He is a little old man with a bit of a stubborn temper.

    Shen Changan, a first-line model under Angel Show, is very popular.  She has a cold personality.  It is said that she is a cold beauty who talks little.

    Gu Zhengxi, the first artist to debut in last year’s talent show, has a lot of traffic and a lot of fans.  He has a cheerful personality and is a fool who talks a lot of nonsense.

    Hao Jiu, a well-known variety show star, was a guest in the first two seasons of "Country Adventures".  He has a high emotional intelligence and is an old fox who knows how to smooth things over.

    After reading these concise and incisive information, Qin Nuan sent a message back to Tan Xue: "Sister Tan, I really didn't expect you to be like this. [Hanxiao jpg]"

    Tan Xue must have been busy, so she only replied: "Get along well, I'll be there if you need anything."

    Qin Nuan: "Received! Salute! [Good batch of jpg]"

    Just after sending the message, there was a sudden noise in the parking lot, which was very noisy.

    Qin Nuan raised his head and glanced outside, only to see a glowing green light in the originally dark underground parking lot.

    Under the green light were dark heads. They all wore green hats on their heads and held watermelons in their hands. They surrounded a young man trapped in the crowd and shouted at the top of their lungs: "Husband! Look here! Look here!"

    "Brother! You must take care of yourself!"

    "Xixi Zai! We are waiting for you to come back!"

    Qin Nuan hadn’t seen such interesting support for a long time, and she lay on the window and watched enthusiastically.

    At this time, the young man in the crowd seemed to have noticed the direction of the show crew's car, and he rushed out of the crowd and ran over here.

    Qin Nuan reacted quickly, immediately opened the car door and shouted to the driver: "Master, drive!"

    The young man ran over and jumped into the car.  The driver just started the vehicle.  Qin Nuan slammed the car door, blocking out the noise.  She saw the fans chasing after her in the rearview mirror and breathed out with lingering fear.

    The young man turned to Qin Nuan and snapped his fingers, "Thanks, little brother! We really have a silent relationship"

    Unexpectedly, when he turned around, the other person was a beautiful girl. The young man sneered and changed the subject: "little old girl!"

    Qin Nuan twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely.

    “Little brat, who is your little sister?

    So, she smiled slightly and gave a thumbs up: "Gu Zhengxi, your escort is very unique!"

    This is the first time she has seen green support signs, and green hats and watermelon prop sticks as support items. It is really green!  She really wanted to know how Gu Zhengxi's fans could wave the watermelon sticks in their hands without changing their expressions and without their hearts beating.

    "That's right! I came up with this myself!" The young man looked proud.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Little brother, are you an adult?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The young man looked proud, "That's right! I came up with this myself!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in his hand rang. He answered it, and the assistant's caring voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Xi! Why did you run so fast just now? What if you fall and get injured? What if?  What should you do if you meet your illegitimate fan?"

    Gu Zhengxi pressed his eyebrows, his eyes were dim and his face looked tired, but his tone was gentle and smiling: "Brother! If I don't run away, I will be stuck in the airport all night! You have the heart to let me use the airport as the airport  The ceiling of the lobby is not covered with the floor tiles of the airport lobby. Are you going to starve and freeze all night? Okay, okay, I'm going to the hotel first! No one is blocking you now, so hurry up and get here!  "

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhengxi asked someone from the program team for the address of the hotel. After sending it to his assistant, he turned to chat with Qin Nuan in the last row.

    "Little girl! I look at you a bit unfamiliar! Which company are you an artist from?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "Nuan Color Media."

    "Nuanse Media? We are from the same company!" Gu Zhengxi suddenly became elated. He patted his chest and promised: "Don't worry, little sister. Brother Xi will take care of you. As long as I am here, I will never let you do this.  I gnawed on tree bark for two days!”

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lazily raised his eyelids and glanced at Gu Zhengxi: "Little brother, are you an adult?"

    ""

    Being poked in a sore spot, the smile on Gu Zhengxi's lips froze. He said bitterly: "There are still two months, and I will be eighteen in two months!"

    "Oh?" Qin Nuan raised his eyes and smiled: "You are only seventeen years and ten months old!"

    After saying that, he paused, nodded, and continued: "It's so small."

    Gu Zhengxi: ""——

    The program team has booked a private room in the hotel for dinner in advance, so that the guests of this season can get to know each other.

    Qin Nuan and Gu Zhengxi were the first to arrive. After taking a short rest, they went to the box downstairs. Not long after waiting, Su Wanyu, Zhou Qingshu, and Hao Jiu arrived.  The three of them were all in city S, so they flew here together.

    Because Shen Changan is on a catwalk in country F, the plane will not arrive until tomorrow morning.

    When everyone arrived, the director of the program asked everyone to take their seats and asked the waiter to serve the food.

    As a junior, Qin Nuan greeted them one by one and sat down at the end of the table.  Sure enough, as Tan Xue said, Su Wanyu was exquisitely dressed and behaved elegantly.  Zhou Qingshu talks less and is a bit stubborn.  Hao Bai is good at observing words and colors, and is eloquent.

    Su Wanyu is very interested in girls who are beautiful and polite. She looked at Qin Nuan with a hint of fondness in her eyes: "Xiao Nuan is young, we need to take more care of her little girls!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and pointed at Gu Zhengxi, "The youngest is Zhengxi. He is only seventeen years and ten months old now. It is best not to make the challenge of this period too high, so as not to make the children suffer."

    Gu Zhengxi was picking up a piece of braised pork when he heard this and shook his chopsticks.  Suddenly, the meat no longer tastes good.

    Seeing this, the director immediately said: "Don't worry, I'll warm you up in the first episode. It won't be difficult for you!"

    "Director, please tell us in advance what are the difficulties? We have a good idea." Hao Bai keenly grasped the key points of the words and approached the director.

    The director gave Hao Bai a look that said, "There's no way to tell a story!" and said, "Eat the food! Eat the food quickly! The food will be cold later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 The sound of the flute in the clouds in the first issue of "Countryside Adventures".

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, the program team rented a large bus, and the master drove it for six hours, climbing over two hills, and finally stopped at the foot of a green mountain. It was already two o'clock in the afternoon.

    After riding the bus for most of the day and not having lunch yet, everyone on the bus was a little overwhelmed.

    But as soon as the car stopped, the program team set up the camera and took away the wallets and mobile phones from the guests, leaving only half an hour for everyone to rest.

    Li Jing put on Qin Nuan’s makeup and saw that Su Wanyu was resting on the assistant because of motion sickness, so she asked: “Sister Nuan, are you okay?”

    Qin Nuan promised: "I'm fine."

    She forced herself to sleep for two hours while in the car. She ate some biscuits and drank some water to give herself enough energy and she was in good condition.

    Half an hour later, the director team adjusted the camera, pointed it at the car door, and shouted: "Welcome to Yunzhong Village, let us invite all the guests!"

    The car door opened, and the first one to jump out was Gu Zhengxi. He raised his eyebrows handsomely towards the camera, and then strode to the location designated by the program team.  Next came Zhou Qingshu and Hao Bai.

    After the male guests took their seats, it was the female guests’ turn.

    Su Wanyu has the highest position, walking in front, followed by Shen Changan, and finally Qin Nuan.

    Facing the camera, Qin Nuan bowed slightly and waved towards the camera.

    The weather in Sichuan City in May was still a little cool. She was wearing a simple sportswear, white suspenders, lavender jacket and trousers. Her long black hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her white neck and bright eyes.  Teeth, beautiful appearance, cool temperament.

    The photographer couldn’t help but give a close-up shot.

    Seeing the guests standing together, the director team picked up the loudspeaker: "Now, let's start the first episode of "Country Adventures" with the sound of the flute in the clouds. The first challenge that all the guests face is to find the house where they will stay tonight. Follow the instructions to find  We will allocate dormitories to you in order of priority. The room found first is the best, and the room found last is the worst."

    When everyone heard this, they couldn’t help but condemn the program team for being too cruel.

    Hao Bai was the first to shout: "Director, we are not familiar with this village. We don't even know which road leads to which direction. How do you want us to find it?"

    But the director team didn’t give the guests a chance to criticize.

    After sending the contact numbers to all the guests, the emotionless horn sounded: "Now, here is a reminder of where to stay - Xiaoxiang Pavilion. Ready, go!"

    "Is this the beginning?" Gu Zhengxi shrugged and turned to Qin Nuan: "Little sister, let me take you to find a house!"

    Qin Nuan was looking at the distant mountain peaks and a green bamboo forest. She squinted her eyes and had an idea in her mind.  He raised his lips and smiled at Gu Zhengxi: "No need, little brother!"

    After saying that, he walked towards the bamboo forest.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was unwilling to form an alliance with him, Gu Zhengxi snorted angrily: "Little sister, there isn't even a house with smoke in your direction. I bet you are going in the wrong direction."

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi approached Shen Changan again: "Miss, how about we go together?"

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi and remembered what his manager told him: "Of all the guests, Gu Zhengxi is an idol who debuted as an idol. He is very popular and has a lot of girlfriends. You must stay away from him and don't get into anything."  Scandal.”

    So she gave Gu Zhengxi a cold look: "No, thank you!"

    Gu Zhengxi refused to give up and chased after Shen Changan and continued to persuade: "Sister, haven't you heard a saying? One person can walk faster, but two people can go further!"

    Shen Changan followed his agent's instructions and ran away without even giving the photographer a chance to be in the same frame as Gu Zhengxi.

    Gu Zhengxi was a little puzzled when he saw Shen Changan treating him like a god of plague.

    While he was joking, Hao Bai, Zhou Qingshu, and Su Wanyu all set off, and he was the only one left at the intersection.

    Seeing that he was at the back, Gu Zhengxi hurriedly ran towards the village.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 I can’t live in a double room.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan climbed halfway up the mountain along a bluestone path. After walking for a short time, he came to a bamboo forest.

    The green bamboos all over the mountain are swaying in the breeze.  Deep in the bamboo forest, there seems to be a house, with a plaque hanging under the eaves with the three characters "Xiaoxiang Pavilion" written on it.

    Qin Nuan walked over quickly, opened the door, and saw a two-story small bamboo building with a courtyard. There were stone tables and wooden pavilions in the courtyard, which looked quiet and comfortable in the bamboo forest.

    The director team was sitting in the yard watching the big screen. When they saw Qin Nuan arriving, they quickly picked up the loudspeaker: "Congratulations to Qin Nuan for being the first to find a place to stay! I want to ask Qin Nuan, how did you find the Xiaoxiang Pavilion in the first place?  Where is the location?"

    Qin Nuan smiled at the camera and replied: "The program team gave us a reminder that the place where we stayed in Yunzhong Village was called Xiaoxiang Pavilion. When I heard Xiaoxiang Pavilion, the first thing I thought of was Lin Daiyu's residence. I remember in "A Dream of Red Mansions"  It was written, 'Look at the thick phoenix tail, the thin roar of the dragon, and the green bamboo surrounding it, it is the Xiaoxiang Pavilion.' So I looked for it in the bamboo forest, but I didn't expect it to be here."

    “Remember the Four Great Classics, you don’t have to look for a place to stay.” The director team applauded, “Congratulations Qin Nuan, go pick the dormitory you like!”

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan walked into the courtyard. There were four rooms in the two-story bamboo building, two single rooms and two double rooms, all on the second floor.  Qin Nuan looked at the four rooms. The furnishings in the four rooms were all simple and simple, with little difference. The biggest difference was that the single rooms had bathrooms and toilets, while the double rooms did not.

    Since she was the first to arrive, Qin Nuan chose a single room.

    She arrived early and saw that the other guests would not arrive for a while, so she went downstairs to find a broom and mop, and cleaned the four rooms inside and outside.

    More than half an hour later, other people’s voices finally came from outside the yard.

    Qin Nuan put down the mop, washed her hands, walked to the yard and saw that the second person who rushed to Xiaoxiang Pavilion was Gu Zhengxi.

    He was panting heavily and ran all the way in, but saw that there were already people in the yard. Gu Zhengxi was very surprised and shouted: "Little sister, why are you so fast? Did the program team let you off the hook?"

    Qin Nuan stood under the eaves with her arms folded, glanced at Gu Zhengxi angrily, and said back: "You are the second one to arrive. I have to wonder if the program team is letting it go."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Zhengxi's eyes drifted unnaturally, and he ran upstairs, yelling that he was going to occupy the room.  The camera teacher following him couldn't help laughing.

    Qin Nuan's eyes were sharp and she ran to the camera teacher, "Is it really true?"

    "It's not the program team that let things go, it's Gu Zhengxi who is the program team's bug."

    The camera teacher reluctantly handed the camera to Qin Nuan and played the video of how Gu Zhengxi found this place.

    Qin Nuan watched the video. With his super talking ability, he stalked several villagers and asked where the Xiaoxiang Pavilion was. Gu Zhengxi refused to shut up and refused to leave until he told her.  , finally understood what the bugs of the program team are.

    She began to feel sorry for the director of this season.

    Gu Zhengxi ran upstairs and chose a single room, then happily jumped down the stairs in three steps.

    By coincidence, Hao Bai and Zhou Qingshu walked into the yard at the same time.

    Seeing that there were only two double rooms left to choose from, Hao Bai sighed: "I'm an old guest, but I can't compare to two newcomers. It's really embarrassing to the program team!", and then chose a double room.

    Zhou Qingshu stood aside, looking unhappy. He did not choose a room or speak.

    At this time, Su Wanyu also arrived. When she heard that only double rooms were left, she did not go upstairs to see the rooms upstairs. She directly said to the director team: "I'm sorry, I'm used to living alone. I can't live in a double room."  Human world." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 After all, rare things are more valuable.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, the director team tried to persuade Su Wanyu, but Su Wanyu was adamant and could accept a room with a poor environment, but there was no way to accept a double room.

    The directing team was in a dilemma.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan thought that Su Wanyu was walking slowly because of motion sickness, so she didn't get the top two spots.  So she stood up and said, "Aunt Su, I'll change it for you. I'll live in a double room. I'll sleep with Chang An at night and we can chat."

    "Xiao Nuan, thank you!" Su Wanyu closed the gauze scarf she was wearing and smiled gratefully at Qin Nuan.

    Zhou Qingshu on the side saw that Su Wanyu could live in a single room, so he also stood up and said to Gu Zhengxi: "Xiao Xi! It's true that I'm older and my life schedule is different from that of you young people. I have to get up at 6:30 every morning  Those who practice Tai Chi have to go to bed at eight o'clock in the evening. I'm afraid I will disturb Hao Bai. So, can we switch?"

    "Sure!" Gu Zhengxi didn't hesitate and agreed.

    After saying that, he bumped Qin Nuan's shoulder and raised his eyebrows: "I am just like my little sister, a beautiful person and a beautiful heart."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Don’t touch me.

    The director team looked at Qin Nuan and Gu Zhengxi with satisfaction. This year's guests are really worry-free.

    Half a second later, the director team withdrew their glance at Gu Zhengxi, almost forgetting who the person who had just made a fuss about was.

    Now, except Shen Changan, all the guests are here.  The director team waited for a while, seeing that the sun was almost setting and Shen Changan had not arrived yet.

    The director team was a little anxious and asked the camera teacher to cut Shen Changan's lens to the main view screen.

    The director team was shocked by what they saw.

    Shen Changan passed by a peach blossom forest and thought it was very beautiful, so she asked the photographer to take some photos for her. As a result, with a good camera, Shen Changan never stopped posing.

    The sunset, peach blossoms, and beauties are quite eye-catching.

    But this is the program team of "Country Adventures"!  It's not the program team of "Outing in the Landscape"!  Do the program crew want to save face?  !

    Feeling aggrieved and angry, the director team picked up the phone to connect to Shen Changan, but Shen Changan dismissed the program team with just one sentence: "Anyway, the last one to arrive has a bed to sleep on, so there is no need to rush."

    The director team covered their hearts: "Shen Changan is also a bug!"——

    The next day, after breakfast, the director team gathered all the guests together and divided them into three groups to start recording the program.

    Qin Nuan and Shen Changan are in one group, Hao Bai and Gu Zhengxi are in one group, and Zhou Qingshu and Su Wanyu are in one group.

    The director team picked up the loudspeaker: "Last night, a big bear sneaked into the yard and stole all the ingredients in the kitchen. Now, you three teams need to"

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhengxi suddenly raised his head and looked at the director excitedly: "Is there a big bear in Sichuan City? Where is it? Where is it? I haven't seen a big bear yet, I want to go see it!"

    Director team: ""

    He doesn’t know if there is a big bear in the program, but there is indeed a big bear.

    Ignoring Gu Zhengxi's words, the director team coughed twice and then continued: "Now, the three of you groups need to play a game together. In the game, you must defeat the hateful big bear and win the corresponding red flowers before you can redeem them.  Ingredients for today’s lunch and dinner.”

    "Come on, big bear! I'm ready!" Gu Zhengxi clenched his fists.

    Qin Nuan glanced at Gu Zhengxi speechlessly, leaned into Shen Changan's ear, and whispered: "Are all fans' tastes so tricky now? Do you like to be naive?"

    After spending one night together, Qin Nuan and Shen Changan also became familiar with each other.  Once you get to know a person, there is no such thing as being cool or cold.

    Shen Changan thought for a moment and replied seriously: "Maybe he is too smart and wants to be a fool. After all, rare things are valuable."

    After the two people finished speaking, they turned their sympathetic eyes to Gu Zhengxi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Oil fumes are bad for girls’ skin.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "In the first level, you draw and I guess."

    After the director team read out the rules of the game, a puppet dressed in Kumamon came over with a small blackboard and gave each member of the group a small blackboard.

    Gu Zhengxi looked at the puppet wearing Kumamon and twitched his lips: ""

    In the first level, Qin Nuan had studied painting in college and could depict the questions asked by Kumamon in just a few strokes. Also, he was partnered with Shen Changan. The two of them had a tacit understanding and got all five questions correct, winning five points.  A small red flower.

    Zhou Qingshu and Su Wanyu received two small red flowers.

    Because Gu Zhengxi’s brain circuit is different from Hao Bai’s, there is no tacit understanding between the two. He failed to answer five questions correctly and did not get a little red flower.

    The second level is to say the opposite.  The third level is to respond freely.

    After the three games, Qin Nuan's team was far ahead, with a 100% passing rate, allowing them to get all 15 little red flowers.  Gu Zhengxi's group received five small red flowers.  Su Wanyu's group received six small red flowers.

    Three small red flowers can be exchanged for the same ingredient.

    Qin Nuan chose five ingredients, potatoes, pork, eggs, vegetables, and rice, both meat and vegetable. Not only could they cope with lunch and dinner, but they would also have enough food for these two days.

    Su Wanyu said that she wanted to go on a diet, and Zhou Qingshu said that he wanted to lose weight. The two of them only picked cucumbers and tomatoes, and they were quite satisfied.

    But when it was Gu Zhengxi’s turn, he quit because he only had five small red flowers and could not exchange two ingredients, so he could only choose the same thing.  So he picked up a broom and went to the director team to make suggestions, but the director team rejected them politely (hao) and politely (bu) tactfully (liu) (qing).

    In the end, Gu Zhengxi and Hao Bai chose two buckets of instant noodles, thinking that they couldn’t cook.

    By the time the game ended, it was almost noon.  Qin Nuan took the exchanged ingredients to the kitchen and cleaned them. Shen Changan didn't know how to cook, so he stood next to Qin Nuan and watched her busy, hitting her from time to time.

    The kitchen has all the pots and pans you need for cooking and cooking, as well as a complete range of ingredients.

    Qin Nuan skillfully washed the rice and put it into the rice cooker. Then he picked up the potatoes, cut them into shreds with skillful knife skills, and poured water over them to remove the starch.

    Shen Changan stood aside, staring at Qin Nuan's hands, his eyes full of surprise: "Sister Nuan, your hands are as white and as thin as green onions, like hand molds, not like hands that can cook, why are your knife skills so good?"  Good? It seems that I have practiced for a long time, and the shredded potatoes are more even and beautiful than those in the restaurant."

    "Life is not easy, you have many talents." Qin Nuan smiled and picked up the washed vegetables, then turned around and cracked the eggs into the bowl with smooth movements.

    Seeing that the rice was almost cooked, Qin Nuan turned on the gas stove and heated the pot to heat oil.

    In the meantime, he turned around and said to Shen Changan: "Chang'an, please stand farther away. Oil fumes are not good for girls' skin."

    After hearing this, Shen Changan quickly took a few steps back and stood by the kitchen door.

    Qin Nuan first poured the stirred eggs into the pot. There was a sting, the oil squeaked, and the aroma immediately wafted out.

    Gu Zhengxi was basking in the sun in the yard. He smelled the fragrance and found the kitchen. He craned his neck to look at Qin Nuan and shouted, "It's okay, little girl! I really can't tell you still have two brushes! My lunch  It’s settled.”

    Shen Changan glanced at him and couldn't help but said, "You can't tell it."

    "Miss, what do you mean by this? I don't understand." Gu Zhengxi approached Shen Changan.

    Shen Changan looked cold and arrogant, and explained patiently: "You mean you have bad eyesight."

    "ah!"

    Gu Zhengxi clapped his hands in surprise, "How do you know I'm short-sighted? The contact lenses I'm wearing are made of very good material, and they wouldn't be visible unless they were so close. Little sister, are you following me secretly?  You stared at me and realized I was wearing contact lenses?”

    Shen Changan: ""

    Why did she want to talk to this idiot just now?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Didn’t you agree to torture the guests?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly and sent Gu Zhengxi away: "Little brother, please ask Aunt Su to borrow tomatoes for two people. I will make tomato and egg drop soup. By the way, I asked everyone to come to dinner. I made everyone's share.  .”

    "Okay! I like tomato and egg drop soup the most!"

    Gu Zhengxi raised his handsome eyebrows and walked out.

    After getting the tomatoes back, three dishes and one soup were ready in a short while.

    Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi helped Qin Nuan carry the food to the stone table in the yard. Hao Bai, Zhou Qingshu and Su Wanyu, who were already hungry, immediately gathered around.

    Although the ingredients are simple, Qin Nuan made fried pork with shredded potatoes, fried eggs with vegetables, minced meat and egg custard, and tomato and egg drop soup.

    Hao Bai looked at the delicious and delicious dishes on the table and couldn't help but praise Qin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, with you, no matter how hard the director makes things for us, we won't have to worry about having food to eat. I invite you to be the chef this season."  Guest, you are so right!”

    The people in the program team were carrying lunch boxes, which tasted like chewing wax.  Smelling the aroma of the food, I couldn't help but come to the stone table.

    "Teacher Qin, did you really do all this?"

    "More real than real gold!" Gu Zhengxi answered, picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes and put it into his mouth, "Ohit smells so good!"

    Su Wanyu has always been very particular about food. After tasting the dish, she couldn't help but praise: "This egg custard tastes really good, delicate and soft. It's even better than what I had in a five-star hotel in Hong Kong City."

    Zhou Qingshu: "Xiao Nuan worked hard for a long time to prepare a table of dishes, and he was still thinking about all of us. He is really a good boy who is well-behaved and sensible."

    Shen Changan: "Sister Nuan, your cooking skills are so good. This is the best meal I have eaten recently."

    Gu Zhengxi: "Me too."

    A table of simple meals won the hearts of all the guests.  It's really unintentional.

    Qin Nuan sat upright in front of the stone table, smiling peacefully.

    The people from the program crew were squatting on the other side with semi-soft and lukewarm lunch boxes, watching the guests sitting in the yard, chatting happily and having lunch. A breeze came from time to time in the bamboo forest, and everyone looked at ease.  An Si looked like they all turned their attention to the chief director, with a sad look on their face.

    Didn’t you agree to torture the guests?  How come they are looking for abuse?

    After eating, Gu Zhengxi and Hao Bai volunteered to wash the dishes.

    Qin Nuan, Shen Changan and Su Wanyu had nothing to do, so they made an appointment to go to the mountains to see the scenery together.

    Shen Changan has been flying back and forth to shows in various countries for many years. Su Wanyu has been living in Hong Kong City for many years. The two of them rarely have the opportunity to walk in the countryside and mountains. The two of them saw plants that they had never seen before in the woods and grass.  The little animals found it very strange and asked Qin Nuan exaggeratedly what this is, what is that, and what that is, but Qin Nuan answered like an encyclopedia.

    Even the camera teacher who followed the three people could not help but marvel.

    Sichuan City is located in a mountainous area with a wide variety of wild fungi.  Su Wanyu found several brown-white mushrooms at the root of a tree, and excitedly picked them to show to Qin Nuan.

    "What kind of mushroom is this? It's so beautiful!"

    Qin Nuan took the mushroom from Su Wanyu's hand, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then said: "This is a gallinopsis mushroom. It's edible. We can pick some and go back to cook hot pot at night."

    "Is it edible? Then I'll pick more."

    Su Wanyu said, humming to the girl picking mushrooms, and went to the roots of the tree to find mushrooms.  She saw some beautiful mushrooms and picked them.

    Qin Nuan saw it and ran over: "Aunt Su, these mushrooms are beautiful, but they are poisonous. I heard that people in Sichuan City are poisoned by eating wild mushrooms every year. We should not pick wild mushrooms we don't recognize."  "

    Su Wanyu took a small mushroom with even spots and bright colors and blew it gently: "Sure enough, beautiful roses have thorns, beautiful mushrooms are poisonous, and beautiful women are full of dangers."

    "If that's the case, then I'll take it back and keep it as a specimen for viewing later. I won't eat it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 I wish to accompany the king forever...

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They said they were going to cook hot pot at night, so the three of them decided to find some edible ingredients in the mountains.

    Su Wanyu stayed here to pick mushrooms, while Shen Changan went to the orchard on the mountain.  Qin Nuan returned to the bamboo forest. When she passed by the bamboo forest today, she saw a few crisp, white and tender bamboo shoots.

    She first went back to the courtyard to find a small shovel as a tool, and then carried a bamboo basket to dig bamboo shoots.

    In late spring, the humidity in the bamboo forest is very heavy.  Bamboo shoots mostly grow in low-lying and humid places. Qin Nuan walked over and dug out the green and tender bamboo shoots from the soil with skillful movements.

    After a while, a bamboo basket full was dug.

    But Qin Nuan didn't stop, and continued digging until both of their bamboo baskets were filled with bamboo shoots, then they stopped.

    She rubbed the palm of her hand that was reddened by the shovel head. A few small pink and white blisters were very eye-catching. She blew on it without paying attention.  He picked up two baskets of bamboo shoots and walked down the mountain.

    The cameraman saw a little girl carrying a large bamboo basket for two people and suggested that he help share the basket.

    But Qin Nuan shook his head and said with a smile: "Camera teacher, I have touched the camera you are carrying on your shoulder before. It is very heavy, heavier than my two baskets of bamboo shoots. You have worked so hard.  , You don’t need to share the burden with me. I, Qin Nuan, am a strong little woman who can knock down a man weighing 180 pounds."

    “As she spoke, Qin Nuan also raised her sleeves, wanting to show her arm strength to the photography teacher.

    But there was no muscle at all on her skinny arms, so Qin Nuan pulled up her sleeves angrily.

    “I almost forgot, she is now a delicate and elegant young lady.

    Qin Nuan arrived in the village and greeted the villagers from door to door, selling the fresh bamboo shoots she had just dug. She was beautiful, and her little mouth looked like it had been smeared with honey. She quickly sold out two baskets of bamboo shoots and exchanged them.  I got the ingredients I wanted.

    Looking at the basket that originally contained bamboo shoots, except for the two bamboo shoots that he had reserved before, it was filled with all kinds of ingredients. Qin Nuan was very satisfied and hummed a little tune all the way back to Xiaoxiang Pavilion.

    Before anyone arrived at the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, across a bamboo forest, Qin Nuan heard exclamations and noises coming from the Xiaoxiang Pavilion from afar.

    She quickly ran into the courtyard carrying the bamboo basket.

    As soon as he opened the door, Qin Nuan saw Gu Zhengxi standing in the middle of the yard, looking intoxicated with himself, twirling his orchid fingers, holding up the hem of his clothes, and dancing gracefully. No matter how the people around him called him, he was still  He looked like he was immersed in his own world, talking to himself from time to time, as if talking to others.

    Qin Nuan's brows twitched as she listened to his words: "I my family your husband".

    She quickly asked others what was going on.

    Su Wanyu looked a little guilty. She pointed to a plate of dried mushrooms fried in an air fryer on the stone table and said, "Xiao Xitafei said that mushrooms can be poisonous. I took a bite and that's it."

    If she had known earlier, she should not have brought those beautiful mushrooms back.

    "She must have been poisoned!" The director team was sweating profusely and no cameramen dared to record the video. They asked a few people to go down the mountain and ask the villagers to call an ambulance.

    As soon as the ambulance arrived, the assistants put Gu Zhengxi into the ambulance tied up.

    But Gu Zhengxi was unwilling to get in the car. He held the car door open, his eyes blurred, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Mr. Lang I won't leave I am willing to stay with the king forever"

    Everyone: ""

    Gu Zhengxi’s assistant was shy and anxious, holding down Gu Zhengxi to prevent him from moving.  But Gu Zhengxi has his own world. The more oppressive he is, the more intense his resistance becomes.

    Qin Nuan couldn't stand it any longer, so she jumped into the ambulance, grabbed the stretcher straps and tied Gu Zhengxi's arms directly, patted his back and comforted him softly: "Okay, okay! I'm here! I'm here.  !”

    Hearing Qin Nuan's voice, Gu Zhengxi became quiet.

    Qin Nuan then said: "Go to the hospital quickly. The sooner you induce vomiting, the better. Poisoning from eating wild mushrooms is very serious." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Today’s task is to help the villagers.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Gu Zhengxi was induced to vomit and given fluids in the hospital, he gradually regained consciousness.

    After he listened to his assistant’s description of his previous embarrassment, he did not allow anyone from the program team to visit, let alone the guests, especially Qin Nuan.

    The director couldn’t see Gu Zhengxi, so he could only ask the doctor.

    The doctor said that Gu Zhengxi was fortunately sent to the hospital early, and the bacteria he consumed was not too toxic. After vomiting, he was no longer in danger. After the infusion, he would stay in the hospital for observation overnight and he could be discharged tomorrow morning.

    I heard that Gu Zhengxi was fine and refused to visit, so the program team had no choice but to take other guests back to record the program.

    When we arrived at the village, it was already evening.

    In the evening, Qin Nuan made a mandarin duck hot pot, half of which was mushroom soup hot pot and half of which was spicy hot pot.  Put all the existing ingredients into the pot, and the aroma will immediately overflow.

    Except for her and Shen Changan, who wanted to stay in shape and only ate a few vegetable leaves boiled in mushroom soup, the other guests all ate with their stomachs full.

    Because there are still very important shooting tasks tomorrow morning, after dinner, the director team asked all the guests to take a rest early to meet new challenges tomorrow morning, and then stopped shooting and called it a day.

    Qin Nuan took off her makeup and took a shower downstairs. When she returned to the room upstairs, Li Jing had already made the bed for her.  Shen Changan was sitting on the other side, and her assistant was helping her blow dry her hair.

    Seeing Qin Nuan come back, Li Jing hurriedly grabbed her and checked her inside and out. Finally, her eyes stopped on the blisters on Qin Nuan's palms. She didn't know when she had been scratched again. The skin of the blisters was broken, and there was some redness and swelling around the edges.  Bloodshot.

    "Sister Nuan, how did you get yourself into this?"

    During the day, the assistants like them couldn’t follow the guests to shoot, so Li Jing only found out now that she was full of worry.

    Qin Nuan glanced at her hand nonchalantly, which was nothing compared to the injuries she suffered in the orphanage. She smiled and said, "It's okay, just a little injury."

    But Li Jing didn't listen to her. She found iodophor for disinfection and cleaned Qin Nuan's wounds before leaving——

    On the second day, before daylight, the guests were woken up by shouts one after another.

    Qin Nuan quickly changed her clothes and ran downstairs without having time to put on makeup.

    Gu Zhengxi didn’t know when he came back, but he was already sitting in front of the stone table.

    Opposite him, an old man in his fifties, dressed as a villager, lay on the ground holding his legs and crying bitterly. While crying, he said: "How could it be lost? I was tied up in the yard last night, why did I lose it today?"  It’s gone after waking up so early in the morning? Our family is counting on it for this year’s New Year’s goods!”

    When he cried, all the guests ran out of the room.  When I saw that they were extras invited by the crew, I knew that this was today's task.

    The program team had already set up the camera before the first guest ran out of the room. At this time, the chief director picked up the microphone: "Today, an unfortunate thing happened. A villager in Yunzhong Village lost his home.  A very important animal. We have lived in Yunzhong Village for so long. Faced with the difficulties encountered by the villagers, we should lend a helping hand. Therefore, today’s task is to help the villagers find his lost animals. The finder will receive  Gifts from villagers.”

    "First of all, we will give each guest a tips bag, and everyone can choose a prop based on the information prompted in the tips bag."

    After the chief director said this, a staff member brought over a table with two handfuls of grass, two ropes, and two sticks on it.

    Immediately afterwards, the staff distributed a tips bag to each guest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 He’s good at everything except he has a mouth.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After handing out the tips bag, the chief director continued: "While searching, there will be a second tip bag that will give you hints. Now, the countdown starts in six hours!"

    Qin Nuan opened his kit. Inside was a piece of paper with a riddle written on it: "Two lamps, two fans, four oil hammers and two drills."

    After reading it, she already had an idea in her mind.  He walked to the table and chose a rope.

    Seeing that she had finished choosing, Shen Changan came over with his own bag of tips, "Sister Nuan, can you help me see what the answer to my riddle is? I don't understand. I don't know what to choose?"

    With that said, she opened her note and showed it to Qin Nuan.

    "Wearing a double-pointed hat and a black robe, he speaks with a nasal voice that everyone can hear clearly."

    As soon as Qin Nuan was about to speak after reading, the director team noticed this, picked up the microphone and shouted: "This mission cannot form alliances, help each other, or prompt other team members."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan returned the note to Shen Chang'an, pointed to the table full of props and said: "Chang'an, the program team will definitely not prepare useless props for us. So, these props are useful, you  Take the one that feels right to you."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan blinked at the director: "Director, I didn't commit a foul, did I?"

    Director team: ""

    After hearing what Qin Nuan said, Shen Changan stopped worrying and picked up a stick, "Although I don't know what this is for, it is still a stick that can be used when climbing mountains."

    After saying that, he left the yard.

    For the rest, Su Wanyu's bag read: "My whole body is a treasure, I eat green grass, I work hard all my life, and I am never proud." After reading it, she chose a handful of grass.

    Zhou Qingshu’s tips bag read: “A farmer is practical in everything he does. He pulls carts and plows the fields, and never complains.” After reading it, he chose a stick.

    Hao Bai’s tip bag read: “A scholar.” It took him a while to guess the answer, and then he chose a rope.

    After all the guests had gone out, Gu Zhengxi, who was sitting in front of the stone table, moved his arms, but instead of opening the kit, he threw it on the table.

    Then, he ran to the villager’s grandfather who was sitting on the ground.

    "Dear and beloved handsome old grandpa, tell me secretly, are you throwing pigs, cows, sheep, chickens or ducks? Where did you throw it? Where did you throw it? You  Tell me quickly. If you tell me, I promise to get it back for you right away.

    “If you lose one, I will bring you two back. If you lose two, I will bring you three back. I guarantee you won’t lose any money!  Just tell me quickly!  Good grandpa!  "

    Grandpa's extras: ""

    What word should he use to finish the sentence?  The director didn't say he still had lines?

    Director team: ""

    This guest is good at everything except he has a mouth.

    Seeing that Gu Zhengxi would start a new round of stalking the extras, fearing that the extras would leak something, the director team immediately asked the staff to take the extras away from the scene.

    Gu Zhengxi had no choice but to open his bag of tricks.

    “He works hard and does not complain, he works hard in the fields, produces tens of thousands of tons of grain, and only uses grass as food.”

    After Gu Zhengxi finished reading the riddle, he muttered: "What is this? It doesn't look alike? It eats grass, works, and produces grain. What kind of animal can produce grain? Also, work hard in the fields, and work hard without complaining."  , so what I’m looking for isn’t a fool who only knows how to work, right?”

    After hearing what he said, the director team was speechless. They handed the last handful of grass on the table to Gu Zhengxi. Isn’t this riddle simple and straightforward enough?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 How come she knows everything?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan left the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, she walked straight up the mountain.

    The riddle given by the director team was very simple. The villager’s grandfather should have lost a cow, so she chose a cow rope.

    Qin Nuan still doesn’t know what kind of cow was lost and where it is.

    In the early morning, the mountains are filled with mist and the birds are chirping in the forest.

    Not long after Qin Nuan walked in the mountains, the sun penetrated the mist and spilled into the forest.  Qin Nuan looked up at the sun and chose to walk to the south of the mountain. The soil there was fertile and the grass grew luxuriantly.

    I don’t know how long they walked, but Qin Nuan was already covered in sweat before he climbed halfway up the mountain.  She stopped for a while and suddenly saw a person sitting in the middle of the mountain road.

    The man had fair skin, handsome appearance, and ancient features. He was dressed in an ancient white robe and held a jade fan in his hand. He really looked like a handsome young man.

    He was sitting elegantly in the middle of the mountain road. When he saw Qin Nuan, he said, "Xiajiang Yunze is the mountain god here. May I ask why you are here?"

    Jiang Yunze?

    Qin Nuan quickly remembered that Jiang Yunze was the actor who had played the tragic second male lead in many costume dramas.  He was also a guest on the first season of "Mountain Adventures".

    He appears here, he should be the flying guest in this issue.  He should be carrying the second tip bag prepared by the director.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan saluted and said: "Mountain God, I came to this mountain originally to find a cow lost by the villagers in Yunzhong Village. Since the Mountain God is stationed here, with eyes and ears in all directions, he should know where the lost cow is.  Where is it? Please ask the mountain god to give the little girl a hint."

    After hearing this, Jiang Yunze lowered his head, smiled, and folded his fan: "Well to be honest, I did see a cow nearby last night. But if you want to remind me, you have to play a game of chess with me first. If you beat me, I  Only then can I tell you.”

    Qin Nuan bowed again: "Please ask the mountain god for advice."

    Jiang Yunze asked Qin Nuan to choose a game of chess. Qin Nuan thought about it and chose Go.

    The staff quickly brought the chessboard, chess pieces, and all the props.

    Qin Nuan knelt down next to the chessboard. She learned Go from the dean of the welfare home. When he was young, the dean was a teacher in the local middle school. He loved Go and won the national award.  Seeing that she liked it, he taught her like a daughter.

    She is naturally smart and extremely hard-working. As long as there is a chance to learn, she will seize it with all her strength.

    So she is pretty good at Go.

    Jiang Yunze is not a professional player, so Qin Nuan won easily.

    She took the brochure handed to her by Jiang Yunze and opened it. It was a poem: "Kowtow the horns for you and sing the charm of Nanshan."

    It is a poem by Su Shi.

    If you just look at the literal meaning, the poem only mentions one location, Nanshan, which is the same as the direction she walked.  Having come this far, this second tip is of little significance.

    Qin Nuan's eyes fell on the jade fan in Jiang Yunze's hand again. There was also a poem on the fan: "In the past, when we were saying goodbye, there were only a few people around."

    But before she could see clearly, Jiang Yunze put away his fan, carried the chessboard and disappeared with the staff.

    Qin Nuan continued walking up the mountain.

    On the other side, in front of the general monitoring station in the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, the chief director looked at Qin Nuan's surveillance screen and turned to look at the assistant beside him: "Have you taken a good look at her information? How come she knows everything?"

    The assistant looked aggrieved, found Qin Nuan's information, and read it to the director: "Qin Nuan, born on December 12, 2000, from City A. Newly signed by Nuanse Media, no historical works."

    The director looked at the photo that took up a whole page, with no more than two lines of information, and twitched his lips.

    The scene on the surveillance platform continued, and Qin Nuan quickly found the place where the cows were.

    Su Wanyu’s heels were worn out while walking and she chose to give up. She was helped down the mountain by the staff.

    Zhou Qingshu and Jiang Yunze played a game of chess and continued walking into the mountains after getting the tips.

    Hao Bai went in the wrong direction and didn't meet Jiang Yunze, but he had already climbed to the top of the mountain. If he continued walking down, he could reach where Qin Nuan was.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Congratulations to Qin Nuan for completing this mission.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the last scene, Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan were actually walking together.  The reason was that Shen Changan accidentally stepped into a pit and hurt her foot, but she didn't want to give up halfway, so she agreed to go with Gu Zhengxi.

    It’s quite harmonious for two people to have one person be the other person’s leg and one person be the other person’s brain.

    After meeting Jiang Yunze, Gu Zhengxi asked to play backgammon.  However, the prop team did not prepare backgammon equipment, so Jiang Yunze used the Go board pieces to play backgammon. However, what Jiang Yunze did not expect was that Gu Zhengxi would cheat when playing backgammon.

    He just cheated, and every step of his cheating was well-founded and logical.

    Jiang Yunze was originally shy and couldn't stand up to Gu Zhengxi. In the end, he couldn't bear it anymore and threw the bag of tips to Gu Zhengxi, then turned around and left.

    Gu Zhengxi opened the bag and threw it to Shen Changan without understanding. After hearing Shen Changan's words to keep going, the two of them got up and climbed up the mountain——

    After Qin Nuan said goodbye to Jiang Yunze, not long after leaving, she heard the sound of a cow snoring one after another.

    She walked through the woods looking for the sound and came to a flat place. She saw the grassland full of cattle and sheep.  However, these cattle and sheep must have been taken into consideration by the program team for the safety of each guest. They prepared lambs, calves, and all kinds of calves, including cows, oxen, buffaloes, etc.

    Qin Nuan holds the rope. As long as she ties up the cow and leads it down the mountain, she will have completed the task for this period.

    Thinking of this, she gathered a handful of grass and walked towards the cows.

    "Xiao Nuan!"

    Zhou Qingshu and Hao Bai also rushed here, saw Qin Nuan and said hello to her.

    Qin Nuan stopped, turned around and approached them.

    Hao Bai looked at the herd of cows. He thought that finding this place would lead to victory. Unexpectedly, there was still a final hurdle. He said angrily: "Why are there so many cows? The program team really spent a lot of money."

    "Yes! There are so many cows, which one is the villager's lost cow?" Zhou Qingshu said.

    "If I had known earlier, I would have brought that villager over and asked him to identify him." Hao Bai said again.

    At this moment, a melodious flute sound suddenly sounded in the mountain, which was pleasant to the ear.

    Jiang Yunze rode a white bull and swayed slowly over while playing the flute.

    When Hao Bai saw an acquaintance, his eyes lit up and he ran over: "Xiao Jiang, you are the guest of honor on this flight!"

    "Brother Bai, long time no see." Jiang Yunze smiled and put away his flute.

    "Is the cow that the villagers lost is the one you ride on? We are so familiar with each other, so please hand over your cow to me."

    Hao Bai said, going to pull the rope around the white cow.  Jiang Yunze quickly knocked Hao Bai's hand away with his reed flute and said with a smile: "Brother Bai, I remember clearly how you tricked me last season. Today the program team asked me to be the NPC for this episode.  So, don’t think about taking this cow away so easily!”

    Seeing Jiang Yunze protecting the cow like this, Hao Bai became more and more certain that the cow lost by the villagers was this white cow.  When lobbying failed, he just called Zhou Qingshu to join him, and the two of them grabbed it.

    "You are a brave thief who dares to steal a villager's cow. If you see me, why don't you return it as soon as possible?"

    At this time, Gu Zhengxi appeared out of nowhere, leaving Shen Changan beside him, holding a handful of grass, and quickly joined the chaos to grab the white bull Jiang Yunze was riding.

    Four men surrounded a cow and fought over it, scaring the birds in the forest so much that they flew away.

    At this moment, the voices of the director team sounded in their headsets.

    "Congratulations to Qin Nuan for helping the villagers find the lost cow and completing this mission!"

    What?

    Gu Zhengxi took off his phone in disbelief and turned to look at Qin Nuan.

    I saw Qin Nuan holding a handful of freshly picked grass in one hand and holding the cattle rope in the other, walking to the side of the mountain road. A petite ox followed behind her, gnawing on the grass and moving its hooves happily.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Don’t lose our Li family members.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hao Bai was also stunned, looking at Jiang Yunze angrily with a fooled expression on his face.

    Jiang Yunze lay on the back of the cow. His white robe was torn to pieces by Gu Zhengxi and Hao Bai. A jade fan attached to his waist also fell to the ground. The fan was spread out and there were ten big characters written on it.  .

    "I used to say goodbye, but now there are only a few people around."

    Seeing that the task was completed, Jiang Yunze loosened the cow rope and said with an innocent look on his face, "I never said that the white cow I was riding was the villager's lost cow!"

    Hao Bai: ""

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    The staff of the program team took the calf back to the countryside and returned it to the villagers.  All the guests returned to the Xiaoxiang Pavilion in the Zhulin Courtyard.

    Qin Nuan received the prize from the chief director, which was a small scalper made of pure gold. She happily read the advertisement from the gold jewelry brand and then put the prize away.

    Gu Zhengxi gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Nuan, lowering his voice: "So when you just watched a few of us go to snatch the white cow, you knew that the cow lost by the villagers was actually a yellow cow. You secretly took it away while we were not paying attention.  Is the scalper on a leash? You didn't remind me, you are so unbrotherly. Do you know that I almost stripped you of the glorious title of 'Gu Zhengxi's little sister'!"

    Qin Nuan twisted her orchid fingers, tapped Gu Zhengxi's shoulder, and smiled sweetly: "I think a smart person like you must have understood the hints on Jiang Yunze's fan, and there is no need for me to tell you."

    Seeing Qin Nuan's orchid finger, Gu Zhengxi raised his eyebrows fiercely, and bad memories surged out of his mind.

    He obediently called Sister Nuan, and then closed his mouth——

    After the recording of the variety show ended, Qin Nuan did not attend the dinner party prepared by the program team in the evening and took a six-hour bus ride to Sichuan Airport.

    Because Li Lingcheng called her and asked her to attend the business dinner hosted by Li's family tomorrow night.

    Qin Nuan was not interested at all in Li's dinner party.  But in order to protect the Qin family, she must go.

    With six hours of bus travel and eight hours of flight, Qin Nuan couldn't bear the long journey and had a fever when she arrived in City A.

    Back at the Tai'an apartment, Qin Nuan took her temperature and it was 38.5 degrees, which was not high. She didn't take it seriously, drank two cold medicines and went to take a shower.

    After taking a shower, Qin Nuan was blow-drying her hair while choosing a dress to wear to the dinner party in the evening.

    As a female celebrity, dressing up beautifully is the right way to attend such business gatherings.

    Not for anything else, just to let others remember your face the first time they see you.

    But when Qin Nuan opened the wardrobe, she found that she didn't have any good-looking evening dress.

    Some of them are pure white gauze skirts that I bought in the past to imitate Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Nuan had a headache when she saw these dresses, and finally chose to call Qin Shi. After telling her brother about her dilemma, the person on the other end of the phone immediately patted her chest and promised that the evening dress would be delivered within half an hour.

    After hanging up the phone, the stone in my heart fell to the ground.

    Qin Nuan was lying on the sofa, just waiting for the dress to arrive.  Unexpectedly, just as Qin Shi hung up the phone, his cell phone rang again.

    She clicked to connect, and Li Lingcheng's cold, emotionless voice came over immediately, causing the air temperature to drop several degrees.

    "I will ask my assistant to send the dress to you soon. Remember to pack it up so that you don't lose the Li family."

    "No……"

    Before I could finish saying no, the phone was hung up with a bang.  It was obvious how disgusted the person on the other end of the phone was towards her.

    Qin Nuan raised the corners of her mouth, smiled nonchalantly, put down her phone and continued to lie on the sofa to rest.

    Who do you think is curious?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 is something she, Bai Weiwei, can’t get.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the VIP box of the beautiful bar, a man in a suit hung up the phone, threw his phone on the bar, raised his hand and rubbed his gloomy eyebrows, his face dark and unclear.

    It can be seen that he is very disgusted with the woman who just talked on the phone.

    "Brother Lingcheng, I also want to go to the banquet tonight. Can you take me there?"

    Seeing Li Lingcheng hang up the phone, Bai Weiwei approached him eagerly, her tone of voice was soft and coquettish.

    Li Lingcheng half hugged Bai Weiwei, shook the wine glass with his other hand, and said, "No."

    “ Because Qin’s family snapped up the land on the West Third Ring Road that the old man had originally favored, the old man was very disappointed in him.

    This incident was unexpected by him.

    He clearly prepared the land in the east of the city for the Qin family as a trap, and the Qin family and his son were also tempted. However, on the day of the bidding, the Qin family suddenly changed their minds and bought the land on the West Third Ring Road.

    Later, he asked someone to investigate and found out that Qin Shi was going to meet with the city bureau to find connections to win the land in the east of the city.  As a result, Qin Nuan went home for a meal that night and said she didn't want the piece of cake. The bidding document she had prepared for a long time was immediately invalidated.

    This matter was related to Qin Nuan. After the old man found out, he gave a clear order to take Qin Nuan to see him tonight.

    Now that the old man is angry, he dare not act rashly.  So no matter how much Bai Weiwei acted like a baby, Li Lingcheng didn't let go.

    Bai Weiwei felt aggrieved and said softly: "Brother Lingcheng, can you just take me there? I promise not to disturb you and Miss Qin. I have no other purpose. I just want to see you one more time. I  I want to stand on the same floor tile with you, even if I am not your female companion tonight."

    "Weiwei, I really can't do it tonight." Li Lingcheng pressed his eyebrows impatiently.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei didn't dare to say any more. She pretended to be sensible and offered Li Lingcheng's arm, and whispered: "Brother Lingcheng, I understand. I won't embarrass you."

    "I saw you posted a photo on your WeChat Moments and said you really like the necklace in the photo. Since you want it, go and buy it."

    Li Lingcheng handed a black card to Bai Weiwei as compensation.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head quickly and said resolutely: "Brother Lingcheng, although I like that necklace very much, I can't ask for your money."

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei had confiscated it, Li Lingcheng put the black card directly into her palm, leaned over and kissed her forehead, saying: "You are my woman, there is nothing in this world that you cannot get."

    After saying that, he stood up and left the box.

    There was not much time before the dinner started, and he could not delay any longer.

    Bai Weiwei watched Li Lingcheng's back disappear outside the door, and held the black card tightly.

    Yes, there shouldn't be anything in this world that she, Bai Weiwei, can't get.

    Sooner or later, she will get Li Lingcheng completely——

    After Qin Nuan put on makeup at home and waited for a while, the doorbell rang, and three packages were delivered urgently in the same city.

    Qin Nuan opened the package. The first gift box contained a pink tulle dress. Qin's father's name was written on the box.

    The second gift box contained a long smoky blue gauze skirt, with Qin’s mother’s name written on the box.

    The last gift box contained a bright yellow princess-style dress, with Qin Shi's name written on the box.

    It seems that it was Qin Shi who told Qin’s father and Qin’s mother about his lack of dress.  The three of them had different opinions, so one of them sent her a dress.

    Qin Nuan received the dress and quickly sent "I love you!" and a careful emoticon to the crowd of family members.

    The Qin Dynasty was the first to bubble up.

    【Time】: "Little sister, you have received the dress! My brother sent you the same dress as Princess Belle. Please put it on quickly, little princess."

    [A safe life]: "Xiao Nuannuan, wear the dress that dad picked for you. It is a pink tutu skirt with a very big hem. I guarantee that you will be the most beautiful girl in the room." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 My brother will continue to work hard and become more straight.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    [Ordinary life]: "As a mother in our family, I have the best taste, and the dress I choose is the most suitable for you. This smoky blue long dress is simply tailor-made for you. The headband is designed with dark patterns and piled embroidery, which especially shows off your waist.  The hem of the skirt is designed with water ripples, and the material is made of three-layer silk, with gradient tie-dyeing. My daughter will definitely be extraordinarily beautiful when she wears it."

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but laugh as she watched her parents and brother competing to sell the dress she had chosen.

    She finally chose the smoky blue dress. After putting it on, her whole temperament became much colder and clearer, beautiful and elegant.

    It’s just like Qin’s mother said, this dress seems to be tailor-made for her.

    After Qin Nuan changed, she stood in front of the mirror, took a photo, and sent it to the group.

    [Nuan Yang]: "Thank you to my parents and brother for the skirts they gave me. I like them all very much. So, I decided to wear the one given by my mother today, the one given by my father tomorrow, and the one given by my brother the day after tomorrow. I will try my best to wear it every day.  Never the same again." The caption was accompanied by a selfie.

    【Time】: "Little sister, you are so beautiful!!!"

    【Peaceful Life】: "Xiao Nuannuan, you are so beautiful!!!"

    【Ordinary Life】: "Hibiscus is not as beautiful as beauty, and the wind in the water palace brings the fragrance of pearls and green flowers. My dear girl, there must be no moon in the night sky tonight, because the brilliance of the moon has been covered by you."

    Ten seconds later, Qin Shi sent a photo to the group.

    【Time】: Mom, there is clearly a moon in the sky tonight?

    【An ordinary life】: ""

    (System prompt: [Time] has been removed from the group chat by [Ordinary Life].)

    Qin Nuan made a crying-laughing expression, and then chatted with Qin Shi privately: "Brother, you are such a straight man!"

    “Little sister, what does straight man mean?”

    You don’t even know what straight man means?

    Qin Nuan couldn't help laughing, tapping the screen of her phone with her fingers quickly, and replied seriously: "I praise you for being smart, upright, courageous, upright, honest, and upright. You will definitely be able to rise to the top of the sky in the future."

    "Thank you, little sister. Brother will continue to work hard and become more and more straight!"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    "Jingle Bell——!"

    The doorbell rang suddenly, Qin Nuan quickly put down her phone and walked over to open the door.

    When the man outside the door saw Qin Nuan, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes, and then he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Qin Nuan anymore, and just handed the gift box over: "Hello, Miss Qin. I am Mr. Li's assistant. This  This is the dress that Mr. Li ordered me to bring you."

    Qin Nuan glanced at the gift box with disgust and did not accept it, "I have already changed into the dress. You can take me directly to the dinner party."——

    The business dinner held by the Li Group was at a resort hotel owned by it. When Qin Nuan arrived, Li Lingcheng had not yet arrived. She saw that many people had come to the venue, so she took a glass of champagne from the waiter and walked with swaying steps.  into the crowd.

    As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of many people in the venue.

    With an extremely beautiful face, a nearly perfect figure, and a confident and flamboyant aura, just standing so casually is enough to make everyone unable to take their eyes away.

    In the past, Qin Nuan did not like to come to such occasions, so few people in the upper class circles had seen her.  Seeing the new faces, people couldn't help but be curious and came over.

    Qin Nuan looked at the exploration and curiosity in their eyes, curved her lips and smiled, clinking glasses with them elegantly and generously, and introduced herself.

    "Qin Group, Qin Nuan."

    It turns out that she is the daughter of the Qin family.

    After hearing Qin Nuan's announcement of his family status, others couldn't help but look at Qin Nuan more highly.

    When Li Lingcheng arrived at the venue, this was what he saw.

    Qin Nuan stood in the crowd, and the light fell from her skin, making her whole body white as if it was glowing.

    She was holding a glass of champagne, her slender arms half draped around her waist, and her thin long skirt outlined her slim figure almost perfectly.  She raised her chin slightly, and when she spoke to the people around her, her eyes were filled with smiles, confident and beautiful, like a naturally noble princess.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Come back and be Mrs. Li?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    How could this woman be Qin Nuan?

    Isn’t Qin Nuan that little woman who only follows behind her and looks at him timidly?

    Li Lingcheng was very confused and had a trace of unreasonable anger.  He strode to Qin Nuan and gave her a condescending look: "Follow me."

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly and clinked their wine glasses with those who were chatting happily, "Sorry."

    Then he followed Li Lingcheng to a corner of the terrace.

    The terrace is built by the lake, and the night wind blows from the lake, making it damp and slightly cold.

    Qin Nuan had a fever and didn't want to stand on the terrace for a while, so she spoke first: "Mr. Li, tell me what you have to say. If you have something to arrange, my time is precious."

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng turned around and stood face to face in front of Qin Nuan. She did not wear the dress he prepared today. Her eyes when she looked at him were extremely cold, without any emotion in them.

    These all made him extremely unhappy.

    "What you have to do is to find a way to make grandpa hate you and speed up the progress of our divorce. Instead of trying to dress yourself up and cater to you here, trying to attract more people to like you. Do you know that you just  Smiling like a social butterfly is really disgusting.”

    These words are really hurtful.

    Qin Nuan put his arms around his shoulders and smiled, "I feel honored to be able to disgust you."

    After a pause, he then said: "Don't worry, Mr. Li. I will make Mr. Li hate me more and more, because I also want to divorce you as soon as possible."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan lifted up her skirt, puffed out her chest, and left the terrace.

    After entering the room, Qin Nuan couldn't help but shrink her shoulders. She rubbed the back of her hands and glanced at the man on the terrace bitterly.

    I really hope that the wind on the terrace, which is minus 18 degrees Celsius, can freeze that little grandson to death.

    Called her a social butterfly?  His whole family is the social butterfly!

    Li Lingcheng held up the balcony fence, but his peripheral vision was always on Qin Nuan. When he saw her looking back at him, her thin lips pursed into a thin line.

    He knew that this woman still didn't give up on him.

    She said she was so beautiful that she wanted to divorce him right away, but in her heart she still loved him and was reluctant to let him go.

    It’s so inconsistent and disgusting——

    As soon as Qin Nuan walked into the venue, he was called over by Mr. Li.

    "Xiao Nuan, I heard that you have been acting recently."

    Mr. Li sat on the sofa upright and solemnly, showing no anger or authority.

    Qin Nuan remembered Li Lingcheng's instructions and sat down on the sofa opposite Mr. Li with her skirt in hand. She leaned on the back of the sofa with a lazy posture and said in an indifferent tone: "Well yes."

    Seeing Qin Nuan's appearance, Mr. Li had a flash of displeasure on his face, but he quickly covered it up.

    In just a few seconds, he had already thought about it several times in his mind.

    In the past, Qin Nuan was very fond of him and would listen to him in everything.  I always feel that if I please him, the elder in the family, I can win Acheng's heart.

    She was submissive and her family was wealthy. It was because of these two things that he chose her to be Acheng's wife.

    But what’s going on now?  Are you still angry with Acheng for staying out every night after his wedding?

    It’s been so long, it’s enough.  What man doesn’t have a few women around him?  Qin Nuan's belly is too small.

    Mr. Li straightened his expression and continued: "Xiao Nuan, listen to grandpa and quit the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is in deep water and the atmosphere is not good. As the wife of the Li family, if you hang around in the entertainment industry, how will people see us?  The Li family? Besides, our Li family is not short of the money you earn."

    "hehe……"

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly, resting her arm on the sofa to support her chin, and said casually: "Acting is indeed very tiring, and you can quit the entertainment industry. It's just that I just signed a contract, and if I break the contract, I will pay the company 50 million yuan! This  If grandpa is willing to help me pay the penalty for breach of contract, I will terminate the contract immediately and come back to be Mrs. Li.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 It would be a real loss not to be a bookkeeper in this life.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Fifty million?" Mr. Li's face stiffened slightly, "What company is so shady?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and shook his head: "Grandpa, you don't understand. Fifty million in breach of contract fees is relatively small."

    After hearing this, Mr. Li rolled his shrewd eyes and said with a smile: "I heard that your brother helped you get into the entertainment industry. Now if you want to terminate the contract, you have to go to your brother."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan sneered heartily.

    This abacus is really crackling. It would be a real loss for him not to be a bookkeeper in this life.

    Qin Nuan didn't give in, and smiled brightly: "Grandpa, I have married into the Li family now, and I am a member of the Li family. How can I continue to spend the Qin family's money? If word spreads, people who don't know will think that the Li family  If you can afford a wife but can't support her, you still ask your parents' family to help raise her. How embarrassing is this for the Li family?"

    "As he said this, he looked like he was thinking about the Li family.

    Mr. Li was furious and was silent for a while, not continuing the topic.

    Changing the subject, he asked again: "Xiao Nuan, why didn't you tell grandpa when you went back to your parents' house a while ago? Grandpa asked Ling Cheng to accompany you."

    "I happened to meet my brother that day and decided to go home for dinner."

    Mr. Li then asked: "The land in the east of the city is so good, why do your father and brother just say they don't want it anymore? I heard that your father and brother have been preparing the bidding documents and qualifications for a long time. The reason for this  do you know?"

    Sure enough, this is the real purpose of meeting her tonight.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said vaguely: "Grandpa, I am just a little girl, how do I understand business matters?"

    After listening to this, Mr. Li carefully considered his words and then said, "I heard your father and brother decided not to want the land in the east of the city because of you."

    "Really? Because of me?"

    Qin Nuan continued to pretend to be stupid, and then as if something suddenly occurred to him, he came back to his senses and smiled: "I heard my father and brother talking about the land in the east of the city that night, and I just casually said something about the feng shui of the land in the east of the city.  No, I didn’t expect my father and brother to just reject it.”

    After a pause, he pretended to blame himself: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have said anything nonsense."

    After hearing this, Mr. Li had no doubt that he was there.

    The father and son of the Qin family are famously doting on Qin Nuan, which is known to everyone.  Otherwise, 10% of the Qin Group's shares would not be used as Qin Nuan's dowry.

    However, they didn’t expect that a trap they carefully laid could be easily avoided by Qin Nuan with a joke.

    Mr. Li was filled with depression.

    Seeing Mr. Li frowning and looking unhappy, Qin Nuan stood up and approached him: "Grandpa, actually I can not only read Feng Shui, but also facial features. I think your appearance has turned dark recently, you must be a villain. That's right.  As the saying goes, I won’t offend others unless they offend me. As long as you don’t offend the villain, the villain won’t offend you either.”

    "You go find Acheng, grandpa is tired."

    Mr. Li raised his hand to let Qin Nuan go.  She called her grandpa and almost didn't send him away.

    "Okay, Grandpa. Please pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself."

    Qin Nuan smiled sweetly, stood up and walked towards the venue.

    After quarreling with Mr. Li, she felt much better.

    When she gets divorced in the future and gets back the 10% shares belonging to the Qin family, she will never see anyone from the Li family again——

    Bai Weiwei finally got her wish and attended the business dinner organized by the Li family, but not through Li Lingcheng.

    She randomly found a rich man on the invitation list to be her female companion, and then entered the dinner venue.

    This rich man’s name is Lin Xiao. He is a well-known rich second generation in City A. He likes to play very much and just idles around all day without doing anything serious.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was beautiful, he agreed to bring her here.

    I also bought her a pure and sexy evening dress.

    Bai Weiwei followed Lin Xiao into the banquet hall, looking around, looking for Li Lingcheng and Qin Nuan.

    Soon, she saw Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44: She robs your team members’ resources?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan looked thin and weak, but his aura was very strong. In addition, Lin Xiao had just been beaten by him, and he was so close now that he was stunned by Qin Nuan.

    He was like a paper tiger, out of breath: "My female companion Bai Weiwei told me this. Why do you ask? What's wrong? You dare to do it and don't dare to let others say it?"

    "Ah……"

    Qin Nuan chuckled again, raised her legs and suddenly pushed two feet on the inside of Lin Xiao's knees.

    "Ah! Ah!"

    Lin Xiao covered his legs and screamed one after another.

    Directly attracted the people in the banquet hall.

    Seeing someone coming out, Qin Nuan said, "My name is Qin Nuan. Please state my name for medical expenses, and the Qin Group will reimburse you." and quickly walked into the green path.

    She is a little fairy, how could she let others see her beating someone so violently?

    As for Bai Weiwei, the culprit of this matter, she couldn't let him go.

    Qin Nuan turned around and entered the banquet hall.

    At the bottom of the steps, Lin Xiao curled up on the floor tiles with his legs in his arms. People around him pointed. Someone called the waiter and asked how he was doing.

    But he seemed to be stupid, and the last words Qin Nuan left for her kept playing in his mind.

    Qin Group, Qin Nuan.

    The daughter of the Qin family.

    He actually offended someone from the Qin family?  !

    The Qin family is second only to the Li family in city A, and the Qin and Li families are said to be married. If he offends Qin Nuan, doesn't he offend the Qin family and the Li family as well?  Will the Lin family dare to hang out in City A in the future?

    Lin Xiao hugged his calf and felt a chill on his back. If his father knew that he had molested the daughter of the Qin family and the wife of the Li family, he would probably break his legs——

    On the other side, after Bai Weiwei sent Lin Xiao away, she went to find Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng was chatting with business customers when he caught a glimpse of a familiar pure white figure from the corner of his eye and frowned fiercely.

    He put down the champagne, said sorry to the other party, and walked to the corner of the banquet hall.

    When Bai Weiwei saw her, she thought Li Lingcheng wanted to have a private meeting with her, so she straightened her skirt and walked excitedly to the corner.

    Seeing Bai Weiwei coming over, Li Lingcheng turned around and turned to Bai with a rare cold expression: "Weiwei, why are you here?"

    "Brother Lingcheng, I'm very careful. I didn't let Grandpa Li see me. I won't make him unhappy. I know it's wrong to come to such an occasion without telling you, but I really want to come here to see you. I  I have never stood under a crystal lamp with you openly."

    Bai Weiwei lowered her head, her words were filled with grievances, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears, which made people lovable.

    Li Lingcheng felt a little soft-hearted and said: "It's not that I won't let you come to such an occasion, but it's not the time yet. Since you're here, just avoid grandpa and don't cause trouble. When I'm done, I'll take you home."  "

    "Yeah, okay! Brother Lingcheng, I won't cause any trouble for you!"

    Bai Weiwei nodded vigorously, paused, and then said: "I came here just to ask Qin Nuan why she wanted to steal the variety show resources of our group Fang Shiying. If she has any dissatisfaction, just come to me. Why would she hurt my team members?"  ?Brother Lingcheng, do you know? When I see Fang Shiying now, I feel so guilty. I feel that I have caused her trouble."

    "She robbed your team members of their resources?" Li Lingcheng frowned.

    Bai Weiwei nodded: "Yes. She hates me. She can't do anything to me, so she will operate on my team members."

    Li Lingcheng nodded slightly when he heard this, "I know about this. I will go back and ask her."

    After saying that, he left the corner.

    He can’t stay here too long, lest he attracts attention and his grandfather finds out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Miss Bai, next time, it won’t be about a glass of wine.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Li Lingcheng leaving, Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled.

    Then she happily asked the waiter for a cocktail and walked outside the banquet hall. She wanted to see how Lin Xiao and Qin Nuan were doing.

    Did Lin Xiao take advantage of Qin Nuan as she wished?

    As a result, before she could reach the door, she heard Lin Xiao screaming one after another.

    Someone exclaimed: "Master Lin was beaten!"

    Bai Weiwei felt bad, so she turned around and walked in a different direction, heading towards the terrace.

    She stood on the terrace, took a sip of the cocktail, thought for a moment, put down the glass, and sent a text message to Lin Xiao: "Brother Lin, where have you been? Why can't I find you?"

    After sending the message, she skillfully deleted the chat history.

    While doing this, a cold female voice suddenly came to mind from behind me.

    "Are all mobile phones this smart now?"

    Bai Weiwei turned her head and saw Qin Nuan. She pursed her lips tightly and looked wary: "What do you mean?"

    Qin Nuan shrugged, walked towards Bai Weiwei with a smile, and said, "Even a pig can do the word kong."

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei’s face turned red and her neck became thick with anger.

    Qin Nuan stood in front of her, raised her hand and touched Bai Weiwei's neck, and commented seriously: "Hey the neck is quite cute."

    "It's a pityit has a pig's head on it."

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei blushed angrily and wanted to raise her hand to open Qin Nuan's hand, but Qin Nuan threw her hand away in disgust.

    She flicked her fingertips and cursed: "Bai Weiwei, you are like a toad lying on your feet. You don't bite, you are just disgusting."

    "Qin Nuan, don't go too far!"

    Bai Weiwei roared angrily, and then, as if she remembered something, her angry face softened a bit. She covered her mouth and smiled softly: "Qin Nuan, when you see me, you are so angry and angry, isn't it because brother Lingcheng loves me?"  It's me, not you?"

    "If Qin Nuan heard this, he would definitely be sad and depressed.

    But she is not the Qin Nuan she used to be.

    Qin Nuan took half a step back, picked up the half-empty cocktail that Bai Weiwei drank, curved the corner of his mouth in a mocking arc, and said, "No matter how much he loves you, as long as I am here, you will never see the light of day."

    "It's true that he loves you, and it's true that you can't see the light of it."

    These words hit Bai Weiwei straight to the heart.

    After hearing this, she unconsciously clenched her fists at her sleeves tighter, gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Nuan, why are you so arrogant? Brother Lingcheng doesn't even love you, so what qualifications do you have to stand in front of me so arrogantly?"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan couldn't help but chuckle again. She held the wine glass and approached Bai Weiwei, leaned down and said, "I, Qin Nuan, are born with pride. Even if I am in the mud, covered with embarrassment and pretentiousness, my whole soul is full of pride."  Nobler than you.”

    As the words settled, Qin Nuan suddenly raised the wine glass in his hand into the air and poured it over Bai Weiwei's head.

    "What's more, being loved by a fool whose EQ is as low as your IQ, what's there to be proud of?

    Bai Weiwei, is there nothing better than me in you, so you can only rely on the fact that Li Lingcheng loves you to comfort your worthless soul?  "

    "ah——!!!"

    Bai Weiwei didn't expect it and couldn't dodge in time. The cold wine poured from her hair, flowed down her neck and onto her chest, and was everywhere on her dress.

    In an instant, the white lace gauze skirt seemed to be stained with mosquito blood, dirty and disgusting.

    Qin Nuan put the wine glass on the spot with a snap, turned around, and said, "Miss Bai, next time, it's not something that can be settled with a glass of wine."

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Bai Weiwei screamed when she reacted, and rushed forward to grab Qin Nuan's skirt as if she was crazy.

    "Qin Nuan, you are not allowed to leave!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 She accidentally fell down.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Qin Nuan! You can't leave! I won't let you go!"

    "Relax, don't think I don't hit women."

    Qin Nuan had a cold face and wanted to throw away Bai Weiwei's arm.

    But Bai Weiwei was like an octopus, holding her arm tightly and leading her to the balcony railing, refusing to let go.

    Qin Nuan saw Bai Weiwei's intention and threw her hand away.

    Bai Weiwei's eyes were red, and she only wanted to push Qin Nuan off the three-meter-high terrace. However, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a familiar figure walking towards her. She suddenly had a plan in her mind, and her heart skipped a beat.  He closed his eyes, and with the help of Qin Nuan's strength to throw her away, he fell down behind him.

    “Plop——!”

    The guardrail of the terrace only reaches waist level and is not very high.  When Li Lingcheng came over, he saw this scene. Bai Weiwei fell from the guardrail into the lake like a kite with its string broken.

    The cold wind at night made him shiver. Li Lingcheng strode to the railing and shouted heartbreakingly below: "Weiwei! Weiwei!"

    "Brother Lingcheng, save me! Save me"

    The people in the water kept struggling, splashing water half a meter high.

    The security guards and waiters in the hotel noticed the movement and quickly called for help and jumped into the lake to save the people.

    Li Lingcheng stood on the terrace, turned around and looked at Qin Nuan, who was standing aside with nothing to do, with a hint of red in his eyes.

    He stepped forward and without any explanation, slapped Qin Nuan on the face.

    “Pa—!” The sound was so powerful that Qin Nuan was thrown to the ground.

    Qin Nuan covered her face, feeling as if the world was spinning and stars appearing in her eyes.

    How much does it hurt?

    Growing up, she had been bullied, made things difficult for her, been exposed to rain, suffered losses, but no one had ever dared to hit her in the face.

    Even she is so sad now, let alone the golden young lady who loves Li Lingcheng?

    Being misunderstood and being slapped mercilessly, how painful would it be for her to suffer such injustice?

    Qin Nuan covered her face, a few drops of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, and a sense of sourness rose at the tip of her nose. She sniffed, held back the tears in her eyes, and stood up holding on to the railing.

    When he looked up at Li Lingcheng again, his eyes were extremely cold, as if he were looking at a stranger.

    Li Lingcheng was stunned by her gaze and lost consciousness for a moment.

    Bai Weiwei was soon rescued, wrapped in a towel and carried to Li Lingcheng.

    Mr. Li also found out about this, and turned away everyone and came to the terrace.

    Bai Weiwei snuggled into Li Lingcheng's arms, her wet hair stuck to her face, her face turned pale from crying: "Brother Lingcheng, I'm so scared, I'm so scared."

    "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Li Lingcheng patted her back gently.

    Mr. Li was holding a cane and standing aside. He had a very ugly look on his face, but he deliberately suppressed his anger and asked, "What's going on?"

    When Bai Weiwei saw the slap marks on Qin Nuan's face, she felt gloating in her heart, wishing that Qin Nuan would receive more slaps, but her face was pitiful and innocent.

    She said: "Grandpa Li, Brother Lingcheng, don't blame Sister Qin Nuan. She definitely didn't push me on purpose. It was me who accidentallyI fell into the lake accidentally."

    Hearing these words, Li Lingcheng felt that Bai Weiwei was kind-hearted and protected others even after being pushed into the lake.

    So Li Lingcheng hugged Bai Weiwei and comforted her gently: "Weiwei, you don't have to be afraid. Just tell the truth."

    Bai Weiwei had a pale face and pursed her lips, looking pitiful, "It's my own problem, it's my own carelessnessBrother Lingcheng, you must not be angry with Sister Qin Nuan."

    Mr. Li coughed slightly and looked at Qin Nuan, "Xiao Nuan, tell me, what's going on?"

    Qin Nuan said in a very calm voice: "It was indeed her who accidentally fell into the lake."

    "Nonsense!"

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan coldly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Unless she jumped on purpose.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan looked sarcastic, "Li Lingcheng, you love Bai Weiwei so much, why don't you believe what she said? She even said that she accidentally fell, but you still don't believe it. You two love each other so much, don't you have any trust at all?  "

    "The lake is so deep, how could Weiwei fall into the lake on her own when she's perfectly fine?"

    After Li Lingcheng finished speaking, he looked at Bai Weiwei in his arms, his eyes filled with pity, "If you have any dissatisfaction, you shouldn't do anything to Bai Weiwei. She doesn't have a prominent family like you, and she has no one to rely on. She is already very kind and treats you everywhere.  Be patient, don’t go too far!”

    "Oh." Qin Nuan raised the corners of her lips and chuckled, "Then you mean that what she just said was a lie."

    "How could Weiwei lie?"

    As soon as Li Lingcheng finished speaking, he realized that he was being distracted by Qin Nuan, and hurriedly defended: "Weiwei is kind-hearted, so she told a white lie to excuse you. He is not as snake-hearted as you.  , vicious and cunning, but she is much kinder and simpler."

    "Ah——"

    Qin Nuan laughed and walked to the guardrail of the terrace.

    Seeing this, Mr. Li thought it was because Qin Nuan couldn't think about it, so he quickly smoothed things over, "This matter ends here. Cheng, send Bai Weiwei away."

    "Grandpa" Li Lingcheng felt resentful but helpless.

    "Leave? Why? I haven't agreed yet?"

    Qin Nuan stood in front of the guardrail, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at everyone calmly, "At least, I have to understand this matter before I can leave."

    After saying that, his eyes fell on Mr. Li.

    "Grandpa Li, I am standing where Bai Weiwei was standing just now. You ask the bodyguard next to you to push me."

    "Xiao Nuan, there's no need to be like this"

    How dare Mr. Li let others push Qin Nuan?  Qin Nuan is a good chess piece and cash cow for him.

    Qin Nuan saw him, looked at Li Lingcheng, and said in a calm and cold voice: "In that case, come to your people to push me and pick someone who is strong and powerful."

    Li Lingcheng glanced at Qin Nuan, and then asked his assistant to call his bodyguard over.

    Qin Nuan took a look at the bodyguard. He was 1.85 meters tall and had well-developed muscles. He looked like a trainer.

    She smiled and looked at Li Lingcheng: "Is he the strongest among your men?"

    "yes."

    Li Lingcheng nodded.

    "good."

    Qin Nuan put down his arms, relaxed himself, turned around, turned his back to the bodyguard, and said to him: "Sir, please push me as hard as you can."

    Hearing this, the bodyguard looked at Li Lingcheng. Li Lingcheng gave him a look. After receiving the instruction, the bodyguard took three steps back, then sprinted in vain. He quickly rushed behind Qin Nuan and used his greatest strength to push her to the terrace.  Push down.

    As a result, Qin Nuan's waist hit the guardrail, making a violent impact sound, which sounded very painful.

    But the guardrail only shook and she did not fall.

    A trace of surprise flashed across Li Lingcheng's eyes, and then he seemed to suddenly understand something, looking at the guardrail and falling into deep thought.

    Qin Nuan turned around, changed his angle, tilted his head and said, "Come again!"

    The bodyguard tried several more times, but without exception, Qin Nuan did not fall.

    Because the height of the guardrail is just around the waist, even if a person is pushed down hard, the person will only be able to lean forward with his upper body and cannot fall. Moreover, when the person leans forward, he can completely grasp the guardrail.

    Unless that person jumped down on purpose, she held on to the guardrail and secretly exerted her strength to let herself jump down

    After Qin Nuan finished explaining her inference, this time, Bai Weiwei's face was really pale.

    Li Lingcheng's expression changed and he said nothing.

    Mr. Li looked at Bai Weiwei, his eyes full of disgust.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Is this slap still a small matter?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan rubbed her waist, walked up to Bai Weiwei, and chuckled: "I don't know if Chu Chu is pitiful, but you really are not."

    "It doesn't matter if your head is empty, the key is not to get wet."

    "Next time you frame me, remember to read strategy books like "The Art of War" in advance and study more. Otherwise, with your IQ, I will really be unable to win."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips tightly and pinched her palms hard before she controlled her urge to get up and tear Qin Nuan's mouth apart.

    She took a deep breath, forced out a few tears, pulled Li Lingcheng's arm, and sobbed: "Brother Lingcheng, it's not like this, it's not like this I didn't jump on purpose, do you believe me?  "

    Qin Nuan looked at the two lines of clear tears on Bai Weiwei's face, as if he had discovered something new, and pointed at her face and said, "Ah! Look, the water in her head is flowing out!"

    Bai Weiwei: ""

    She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She didn't know whether she should cry or not.

    "Qin Nuan, that's enough!"

    Li Lingcheng, who had been silent, spoke up and picked up Bai Weiwei from the ground.

    "Acheng, you two apologize to Xiao Nuan and admit your mistakes. This matter will be over." Mr. Li yawned and said, "I am getting old and have to go back to rest. You should also go back early.  go home."

    After Bai Weiwei heard this, she quickly said pitifully: "Sister Qin Nuan, I accidentally fell into the water. It's my fault that you were misunderstood by Brother Lingcheng. I'm sorry. I hope you, sir, don't have sex with me."  I care."

    Li Lingcheng also glanced at Qin Nuan, his eyes rested on her red and swollen face for a few seconds, and he felt a sense of apology in his heart. His eyes darkened and he said, "Qin Nuan, I'm sorry."

    Qin Nuan sneered, "Is it okay to just apologize? I was slapped for no reason, how could this incident go away so easily?"

    Mr. Li’s face froze.

    Bai Weiwei held her mouth and looked aggrieved.

    Li Lingcheng's face was also very ugly. He had never apologized to anyone. Qin Nuan should not be too pushy.

    Finally, it was Mr. Li who spoke: "Xiao Nuan, it is indeed Acheng's fault for slapping you. From today on, I will ask him to stay away from this woman, reflect at home, and stay with you. I will never  This woman will be allowed to enter the Li family."

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei bit her lip tightly, without a trace of blood on her face.

    Mr. Li continued: "But you are a husband and wife. Quarrels and fights are common between husband and wife. Quarrels at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed are all trivial matters."

    "If the daughter of the Qin family and the wife of the Li family were slapped by Young Master Li tonight, it would be on the business news of City A"

    Qin Nuan paused after saying this and looked at Mr. Li, his eyes deep and cold, with a hint of threat, "Grandpa Li, do you still think this slap is a small matter?"

    At this moment, Mr. Li and Li Lingcheng's expressions immediately changed.

    Mr. Li looked at Qin Nuan as if he had never really known her.

    Qin Nuan, how come he is completely out of their control?

    "If there is not enough compensation, then we will see you at the Qin Group's press conference at 10 o'clock tomorrow morning."

    Qin Nuan took a few steps indoors. When he passed Mr. Li and Li Lingcheng, he paused and continued: "Let my father tell every news media whether I, Qin Nuan, have ever been slapped since I was a child."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Movie Emperor Song, why are you here?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If the Qin family father and son find out about Qin Nuan's beating, Chairman Qin is eager to love his son, and General Manager Qin is eager to protect his sister. I am afraid they will come to Li's house tonight and tear his house apart.

    Although the Qin family is not as good as the Li family in City A, in the shopping mall, who doesn’t want to have an additional partner instead of a rival or enemy.

    What’s more, if the news about Li Lingcheng’s beating of Qin Nuan were revealed, reporters might write about it, and others might think of the Li family.  This is bound to have a very bad impact on the Li Group.

    Mr. Li quickly advised: "Xiao Nuan, don't be impulsive. If you have something to discuss, let's discuss it carefully. Whatever compensation you need, whether it's perfume or a bag, Acheng will buy it for you."

    "Perfume or bag? Let's save these for Miss Bai." Qin Nuan shrugged her shoulders and said resolutely: "I only want my dowry - 10% of the shares of the Qin Group."

    "this……"

    Mr. Li’s mouth trembled, his face extremely embarrassed.

    Li Lingcheng frowned and said nothing.

    “Grandpa, I’ll give you one night to think about it.”

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking with a smile, she didn't want to stay here for a second longer, and left the Li family without looking back.

    When she came out of the resort hotel, the night was already dark, and a cool breeze was blowing. Qin Nuan sneezed one after another. She walked outside with empty steps, feeling that her head was getting more and more dizzy.

    It seems that those two cold medicines have no effect.

    Qin Nuan held her forehead and walked to the road outside the hotel. Then she remembered that the car driven by Li Lingcheng's assistant was the car she took when she came here, and there was no car to take her back now.

    Qin Nuan was hesitating whether to call a ride-hailing service when two car horns suddenly sounded behind him.

    Qin Nuan looked back and saw a low-key black nanny car.  There is a small yellow sun sticker on the handlebar, which is the logo of Warm Color Media.

    Why is the company car here?

    Qin Nuan was a little curious and walked over.

    Seeing her approaching, the person in the car opened the door and said, "Miss Qin."

    "SongBest Actor Song, why are you here?"

    Qin Nuan was very surprised. She really didn't expect that Song Zhan was sitting in the car.

    Doesn’t he have a busy schedule?  How would it appear here.

    Song Zhan said: "I was passing by and saw you standing on the side of the road. Where are you going? I'll see you off on the way."

    Passing by?

    He Wen sat in front and twitched his lips. From the Starlight Red Carpet in the south of the city to here, he passed half of A City. Isn't this road too far?

    Didn’t you rush here because you heard the Li family’s informant reported that Miss Qin was bullied?

    But He Wen didn’t dare to say these things.  One was that he was not allowed to comment on the boss's affairs, and the other was that he couldn't figure out Song Zhan's situation with Qin Nuan.

    “Say you care, and you can watch her marry someone else.  Just say you don't care, and you can drop everything for her and come here.

    While He Wen was thinking about it, Qin Nuan had already bent down and got into the car. There was something on the last row of seats, so Qin Nuan sat down next to Song Zhan. There was only an aisle between the two of them.

    The lights in the car were warm and bright, and only then did Song Zhan see Qin Nuan's face clearly.  The right cheek was swollen and covered with three red marks. There was bloodshot blood in the depths of the red marks, which showed the seriousness of the person who had done it.

    Song Zhan raised his hand to cover Qin Nuan's face, his eyes darkened, "Did he hit you?"

    "Hey I can get 10% of the shares with just one slap, so I won't lose."

    Qin Nuan smiled and lay on the seat, looking a little tired.

    Song Zhan asked He Wen to stop the car at a pharmacy and buy ointment and ice water.

    Seeing that Song Zhan was about to help him apply medicine, Qin Nuan quickly stopped him and said politely: "Thank you, I'll do it myself."

    Song Zhan held the cotton swab dipped in disinfectant and did not move.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan withdrew his hand and lay down on the seat obediently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Song Zhan: "Do you have a fever?"

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan leaned over and moved closer to Qin Nuan. He took a cotton swab and carefully applied medicine to Qin Nuan's face. His movements were as gentle as treating a rare treasure.

    Qin Nuan blinked, thinking, he really feels sorry for her this face.

    ?Perhaps, this is the benefit of having a beautiful face.

    The two of them were getting closer. Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan's facial features carefully. Last time she was in a hurry and didn't look at each of them carefully. Now she could clearly see every eyelash of his and the eyes that penetrated into the pool of water under his eyelids. He was so handsome.  The bridge of her nose, her thin lips, everything is perfect and cannot be replicated.

    He is really good-looking and looks like a person in the real world.

    "If that person grew up to be as big as him, he would still have the same temperament as before, and he would probably be a seductress with a troublesome face that would make thousands of girls crazy about him.

    Qin Nuan was lost in thought when suddenly she felt a chill on her face.

    Song Zhan has already disinfected her face, applied the medicine, and wrapped it with gauze. Now he is applying an ice cube wrapped in clothes to her face.

    He was actually fascinated by looking at other people's faces. Qin Nuan took the ice cube sheepishly and said, "Thank you, I'll do it myself."

    Seeing that Qin Nuan insisted on applying it himself, Song Zhan did not stop him.

    Qin Nuan was holding the ice cubes and suddenly remembered what happened to Lin Xiao, so she took out her phone, thought about it, and decided to send a confession text message to her brother first.

    "Brother, I hit someone tonight. The other person's wrist was dislocated and his knee joint was dislocated. The treatment cost was conservatively estimated at 5,000. I told him that our family would reimburse the medical expenses."

    After the message was sent, Qin Nuan felt inexplicably nervous and guilty. She didn’t know what Qin Shi would think after knowing that she had beaten someone.

    She took a deep breath and looked out the window.  But he found that Song Zhan had been staring at him.

    "What's wrong? You look like you've done something bad?"

    Song Zhan had a smile in his eyes and a bit of teasing at the corner of his mouth.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan suddenly blushed without knowing what was going on.

    “It was as if I had really done something naughty outside, and as soon as I got home, I was caught by the big brother at home.

    Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan's face flushed, and raised his hand out of nowhere and touched her forehead.

    A piece of it is piping hot.

    "You have a fever?"

    "It's okay, just a low fever."

    Qin Nuan leaned on the seat and smiled nonchalantly, but felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.

    She wanted to force herself to open her eyes and talk to Song Zhan, but the sleepiness and fatigue became more and more intense, making her feel a little dozed off.

    Song Zhan’s delicate brows knitted together, and he asked, “Low fever? How high is it? Have you taken your temperature?”

    "Um……"

    Qin Nuan held her forehead and thought for a moment, then said slowly: "Thirty-eight degrees five"

    After answering, Qin Nuan could no longer control himself and closed his eyes.

    Thirty-eight degrees five is considered a low fever?

    Song Zhan caught Qin Nuan's falling head in time, gently held her face with his hands, turned his head and ordered He Wen: "Go back to the Emperor's Garden and ask Dr. Shen to come over."——

    The Qin family

    Qin Shi returned to the bedroom after taking a shower. He glanced at his phone out of habit. When he saw an unread message that he was particularly concerned about, he quickly opened it and then made a call.

    But it prompted that the other party’s phone has been turned off.

    So, Qin Shi immediately put on his coat and changed clothes and went downstairs. While going downstairs, he called his assistant.

    Ten minutes later, the assistant reported to Qin Shi the incident of Lin Xiao teasing Qin Nuan at the dinner.

    Qin Shi's face turned dark after hearing this, and he called a car of people to go to Lin's house.

    That night, Lin Xiao bandaged his wounds at the hospital and went home. He was beaten again on the way. The bandages were not removed, so he went back to the hospital and re-bandaged them several times.

    The doctor who bandaged him couldn't help but twitch his lips when he saw a familiar face.

    Is this considered a repeat customer?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Nuannuan, it’s been thirteen years.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Emperor Garden is located in the western suburbs of City A. It is built on a small island in the middle of Qiushui Lake. It covers an area of ??hundreds of acres and is connected to the shore by a white jade arch bridge.

    He Wen drove the car onto the bridge. The three-story villa on the island looked particularly peaceful under the moonlight.

    The reason why I came to Imperial Garden is because the security here is very good. Let alone the paparazzi and the media, not even a fly can fly in.

    He Wen stopped the car, walked around half the car body and opened the door.  Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan who was sleeping on the seat, bent down and picked her up, and they got out of the car together.

    She was lighter than he thought, so Song Zhan carried her into the villa without any effort.

    Shen Bai had already arrived. He was waiting in the living room and saw Song Zhan walking in with a woman in his arms. His eyes couldn't help but stay on the woman's face for a few seconds.

    She is indeed a very beautiful woman.

    "Master Zhan, is she the Qin Nuan you have been looking for?"

    Song Zhan responded lightly, without answering yes or no.

    Seeing this, Shen Bai didn't ask any more questions and took Qin Nuan's temperature.

    "Thirty-nine degrees eight, this temperature is not low, and we need an infusion."

    "good!"

    Song Zhan said hello, then carried Qin Nuan to the guest room on the second floor, put her on the bed, and adjusted her to a comfortable position.

    After Shen Bai hung up the bottle for Qin Nuan, Song Zhan asked him and He Wen to go back first.

    There were only two people left in Nuo Da's villa, which seemed a little deserted.

    Song Zhan walked to the window in the room. The night breeze gently blew the gauze curtains, and the air in the room was a little low.

    He took out a cigarette from nowhere, took out the lighter, and turned it around twice casually, the flames spinning and jumping on his fingertips.  When lighting a cigarette, Qin Nuan suddenly made an uncomfortable sound on the bed, and Song Zhan slammed the lighter cover shut.

    He put down his cigarette and walked to the bed.

    There was only one bedside lamp lit in the room, and the light was dim, reflecting Qin Nuan's pink and white face.

    There was a pair of anti-pyretic patches on her forehead. Maybe it was too cold. Qin Nuan frowned uncomfortably in her sleep.

    Song Zhan stood tall and tall, standing in front of the bed. He stared at the person on the bed, his eyes were very dark, like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless, but there was an undercurrent surging in the depths, and there were turbulent waves flowing.

    She is the person who is most like her, with exactly the same name, exactly the same face, and even the look of her gestures and gestures are becoming more and more similar.

    But if it was really her, how could she not remember him?

    Song Zhan was lost in thought when he suddenly heard Qin Nuan's painful low moans in his ears.

    "Mommy mommy……"

    In her sleep, Qin Nuan seemed to have remembered something bad. She huddled up tiredly, arched her back, and hugged herself tightly, with a posture of self-protection.

    The broken and tearing voice was filled with tears, and she shouted intermittently from her mouth: "Mom don't die don't die, okay Nuannuan is so scared"

    Song Zhan's pupils widened in vain. He looked at the person on the bed in disbelief. His broad shoulders hunched down feebly, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.

    He clutched the corner of the quilt tightly, his joints felt white, and his throat seemed to be pinched, controlling him not to make a sound.

    I don’t know how long it took, but a tear fell on the back of Song Zhan’s hand.

    He hugged the person on the bed tightly.

    Nuannuan, it’s been thirteen years.

    Being tightly wrapped in a generous and powerful embrace, Qin Nuan in the nightmare seemed to have found a sense of security. Her tense body gradually relaxed. She leaned on Song Zhan's shoulder, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, sniffed, and then  Fell into sleep.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 is fatal.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan had a dream, in which she was still a five or six-year-old girl.

    She was wearing a floral skirt full of daisies, holding a big ice cream, and jumped up and down behind her mother.

    The scorching sun in summer makes people unable to open their eyes, and Qin Nuan cannot see clearly her mother’s face.

    So she ran a few steps faster, trying to keep up with her mother.

    At this moment, a gorgeously dressed and glamorous woman suddenly appeared. She looked at him with hatred on her face.

    She kept mentioning a man's name, and Qin Nuan knew that it was the name of her late father.

    When my mother saw the woman, she panicked and protected her tightly.

    I don’t know what happened, but the woman suddenly pushed her mother down the stairs. The back of her head hit the stone steps, and dark red blood flowed all over the floor.

    Qin Nuan hurriedly rolled down the steps to hug her mother, but when she reached out, she touched a piece of sticky blood. She was so frightened that she kept waving, but there was more and more blood on her hands

    Blood engulfed her mother's face. Qin Nuan covered her heart. The panic, helplessness and fear of her childhood came back to her heart. She was so sad that she almost suffocated in her dream.

    At this moment, a warm and powerful embrace surrounded her, isolating all the pain in her memory.

    Qin Nuan didn't know how long he slept, and his head was groggy when he woke up.

    She opened her eyes and found herself in a strange environment.

    The floor paved with black marble is as bright as a mirror, reflecting the elegant Nordic reliefs on the ceiling.

    Beside the bedside, a white feather lamp was still shining dimly.  The morning light shines through the gauze curtains, and it's already early morning outside the window.

    Qin Nuan tore off the medical tape on the back of her hand, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. It felt warm and cool. It seemed that her fever had subsided.

    Qin Nuan remembered that the second before he fainted, Song Zhan's face was in his sight.  Could this be the home of Movie Emperor Song?  Did Actor Song invite the doctor to give her an infusion?

    Qin Nuan thought of this, put on her slippers and went downstairs.

    As soon as she walked downstairs, Qin Nuan smelled the fragrant smell of chicken soup, and her stomach immediately growled pitifully.

    Qin Nuan walked into the kitchen in search of the scent. Song Zhan was standing in front of the cupboard, with his shirt sleeves rolled up, holding a spoon and stirring the porridge in the casserole carefully and reverently.

    Song Zhan turned around when he heard the voice, saw Qin Nuan, and put down the spoon in his hand, "Are you awake?"

    There was obviously no expression on his face, but Qin Nuan clearly felt that she saw a smile in his eyes.

    "Uh-huh."

    Qin Nuan nodded his head vigorously and said, "Best Actor Song, thank you."

    Song Zhan said: "I remember, didn't you call me Brother Zhan before? Why are you suddenly so different again?"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, his eyes immediately formed a line and his voice was very sweet: "Brother Zhan!"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan turned around and continued to stir the hot porridge in the casserole, "I asked He Wen to prepare a change of clothes for you. The porridge will be cooked soon."

    "Okay, I'll go up and change clothes."

    After Qin Nuan said that, she ran upstairs again with her slippers on.

    In the kitchen, after Qin Nuan's footsteps disappeared, Song Zhan dropped the spoon, held the cupboard with both hands, and said softly: "It's fatal."

    No matter how others call him Brother Zhan, he doesn't feel anything.

    But when these two words came out of Qin Nuan's soft and sweet mouth, they were really deadly——

    After Qin Nuan ran upstairs, she later realized that she had been too rude just now. She didn't give in and thanked her, so she just ran up to change clothes in a familiar manner. She was really not shy.

    It’s obvious that the two of them have never met each other.

    However, Qin Nuan then thought about it, Song Zhan had known Qin Nuan for many years, and there was no need to be too polite in this relationship.

    So, Qin Nuan took off the clothes that were soaked with sweat due to fever, took a shower, and put on clean clothes.

    After washing, he pulled up his hair, revealing a bare face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Once upon a time, a big sister taught me.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he went downstairs again, the porridge had been cooked. Song Zhan filled two small bowls and mixed some delicious side dishes and placed them on the dining table.

    Qin Nuan sat at the dining table, looking at the attractively colored mushroom and chicken porridge in front of her.  She took a spoon, blew on it gently, and then put it in her mouth.

    In an instant, the sticky and soft texture of rice and the rich aroma of shiitake mushrooms and chicken swept across your lips and teeth.

    Qin Nuan gave a thumbs up and praised from the bottom of his heart: "Brother Zhan, your skills are so good."

    Song Zhan smiled and was in a good mood: "Once upon a time I was taught by a big sister."

    “Hey… Then your sister must be very good at cooking.”

    "Hmm pretty good."

    Song Zhan nodded, with an obvious smile on his lips——

    After breakfast, Song Zhan had a commercial shoot for a high-end luxury brand in the morning. He Wen drove to pick up Song Zhan, and Qin Nuan took He Wen's ride home.

    Tai’an Apartment is only half an hour’s drive from Royal Garden.

    Because He Wen was rushing for the announcement, He Wen drove very fast today.  In less than twenty minutes, the car stopped under the apartment building.

    "Brother He Wen, thank you!"

    Qin Nuan pushed open the car door, turned around and thanked He Wen before jumping out of the car.

    Song Zhan in the back row glanced at He Wen, then looked at Qin Nuan and coughed lightly.

    Qin Nuan stood in front of the car door, tilted his head, and looked at Song Zhan doubtfully: "Did you catch a cold too? Did I infect you?"

    "No."

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes, handed several boxes of medicine left by Shen Bai to Qin Nuan, and said, "Remember to take medicine and apply medicine on time."

    "Yeah, okay." Qin Nuan nodded obediently, then waved towards Song Zhan: "Bye!"

    Song Zhan’s brows stretched and he smiled and said, “Goodbye.”

    Watching Qin Nuan walk downstairs to the apartment, Song Zhan withdrew his gaze and was about to close the car door when he suddenly saw a figure jumping out from the apartment downstairs, holding a bouquet of roses and walking up to Qin Nuan.

    Song Zhan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Is the Li Group too leisurely in City A recently?"

    After hearing this, He Wen glanced at the man holding the rose in his hand and asked: "Master Zhan, what do you mean"

    “Find them something to do.”

    Song Zhan leaned on the back of the chair and gently rubbed his jaw with his index finger.

    The three red marks on Qin Nuan's face were enough to make Li Shi cool off several times——

    Qin Nuan was carrying a bag of medicine and was still wondering about the smile on Song Zhan's lips this morning. When she walked downstairs to the apartment, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind the flower bed, which almost scared her out of her mind.

    After seeing the visitor’s face clearly, Qin Nuan’s good mood all morning was gone.

    She looked at Li Lingcheng with a cold face and said mockingly: "Why did Young Master Li abandon his real estate business and sell flowers instead?"

    Li Lingcheng was holding a bouquet of roses, his face dark.

    He just saw Qin Nuan clearly smiling when she got off Song Zhan's car, but when he saw himself, his expression immediately changed.

    This reaction made him feel very uncomfortable.

    So Li Lingcheng also forgot the purpose of coming here, and looked at Qin Nuan with a dark face: "What? You think I don't like you, so you gave up and changed your seduction target?"

    After a pause, he then sneered: "It's just that your new goal is too insignificant. It's just an actor. Even if you are somewhat famous, you can't get on the stage."

    actor?

    These two words struck a chord with Qin Nuan, so Qin Nuan was furious.

    "Actor? What's wrong with actor? Why does it become a derogatory term when it comes out of your mouth? When the drama teacher wakes up early and stays up late to learn how to open his voice, you are still wearing crotchless pants? When others are diligently practicing basic skills, I'm afraid you are still  Toddling!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54: When he offered his hands, his face was full of flattery.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Besides, Song Zhan is a triple-gold actor. Do you know what an actor is? An actor refers to an actor who participates in influential film awards and wins the Best Actor award for his superb acting skills. It proves that he is an outstanding actor in this field.  A very good person who can shine in this field.”

    "And what about you? How many outstanding achievements have you made in your field that can support you to evaluate others from your current height? Don't think that just because you have climbed a level, you feel that you have glimpsed the light of day. If you do this, you will only  It makes you appear narrow-minded and inferior!”

    After Qin Nuan said this series of words, he angrily pushed away Li Lingcheng who was blocking his way and ran into the elevator.

    After returning home, Qin Nuan was full of anger.

    “I couldn’t tell whether she was so angry because Li Lingcheng used the actor to mock her, or because Li Lingcheng said that Song Zhan was an actor, which made her so angry——

    Downstairs, after Li Lingcheng was scolded, he stood there in a daze. It took him a long time to digest the series of words Qin Nuan just said.

    Those words didn’t sound nice, but strangely, he actually thought they made sense.

    How can Qin Nuan’s words make sense?

    She is just a simple-minded woman.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Lingcheng's cell phone vibrated in his pocket. He glanced at the incoming call notification, stayed silent for a while, and answered the call at the last second before hanging up.

    "grandfather."

    Mr. Li's voice passed through the microphone, his majestic voice with a hint of blame, "Acheng, there is only half an hour left before the Qin Group's press conference today, haven't you coaxed Qin Nuan well yet?"

    Li Lingcheng glanced at the roses he had just thrown into the trash can, and pressed his eyebrows irritably, "Grandpa, I understand."

    Mr. Li: "You'd better know what you want to do, and don't let me hear any negative remarks about the Li Group."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Lingcheng looked at the roses in the trash can and curled his lips in a self-deprecating manner.

    Grandpa clearly knows that he doesn’t like Qin Nuan, but for the sake of the Li family, he can only marry Qin Nuan.

    In the past, it was Qin Nuan who followed him and listened to him in everything.  There was just a thoughtless piece of wood beside him, so he didn't care.  Even for the benefit of the Li family, he could occasionally give Qin Nuan a little sweetness in exchange for what he and his grandfather wanted.

    But now he is asked to coax Qin Nuan. Do you really regard him as a puppet of the Li family?

    Li Lingcheng averted his eyes and walked straight into the elevator without picking up the flowers——

    As soon as Qin Nuan rested on the sofa, the doorbell rang.

    She walked over and looked at the display screen, and suddenly became angry: "What are you doing here? You haven't left yet."

    "What are you going to do to get your brother to cancel today's press conference?"

    Li Lingcheng stood outside the door, using a rare tone of discussion.

    It turned out that this was the purpose of Li Lingcheng coming to her house early in the morning.

    Without the hypocrisy of roses, for their own benefit, the two of them could sit down and talk calmly.

    Qin Nuan let Li Lingcheng in, poured him a glass of cold water, and then said directly without any nonsense: "Mr. Li, I only have one condition, as long as you return the shares of Qin Group that originally belonged to me.  I."

    "You personally handed over the shares to me."

    Li Lingcheng raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips: "When I offered my hands, my face was full of flattery. Why, are you regretting it now?"

    Qin Nuan held the glass of cold water and opened it, holding back not to splash the water on Li Lingcheng's face.

    It turns out that in the eyes of Li Lingcheng, who doesn't love Miss Qin, Miss Qin's affection for many years is just a lowly flattery.

    "Mr. Li, when people are young and careless, they will always make mistakes. Now I have opened my eyes and dare to repent and make a new start."

    Did you make a mistake?

    Li Lingcheng was so angry at these words that he pursed his thin lips into a thin line: "What if I don't agree?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 The green lotus in the flawless white water.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly and glanced at his watch: "There are still fifteen minutes until the Qin Group's press conference this morning."

    After a pause, he continued: "Mr. Li, I don't mind the picture of my red face being enlarged on the press conference screen, and I don't mind telling every journalist friend why the slap marks on my face came from. By the way.  Help Ms. Bai with a wave of advertising to increase her popularity."

    Hearing Bai Weiwei's name, Li Lingcheng's expression changed obviously and he said, "Qin Nuan, what happened yesterday was because I was too impulsive, but what does it have to do with Weiwei?"

    Qin Nuan shrugged and smiled, "It doesn't seem like you and I have the final say whether it matters or not. It depends on what the reporter friends write."

    "Are you threatening me?" Li Lingcheng pursed his lower lip and became angry.

    Qin Nuan continued: "Mr. Li, only if I get what I want can I continue our contract. Then listen to you obediently and cooperate with your plan, making Mr. Li more and more disgusted with me and agree to my  Divorce you. I will give you 10% of the Qin Group's shares in exchange for getting rid of me, the 'dog skin plaster'. It should be a very good deal for you, right?"

    Now that Bai Weiwei has returned to China, divorcing Qin Nuan is what he is most anxious about right now.  But divorcing Qin Nuan can only be Qin Nuan's fault. This matter must be done so that grandpa has no objection to him.

    As for the 10% share of the Qin Group, as long as he wants to, it will not be a problem to annex the Qin Group in the future, so why should he care about this share.

    After just a moment’s thought, Li Lingcheng recognized this good deal. He curled his lips and smiled, “I can give you the shares.”

    At this point, the conversation changed, "But we need to add a condition."

    Seeing that Li Lingcheng was willing to let go, Qin Nuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  However, I was still worried that Li Lingcheng would add a harsh condition due to his cunning and insidious nature.

    But she didn’t expect that Li Lingcheng’s next words would directly make the stone fall from her heart.

    "From now on, you can't hurt Weiwei anymore."

    Qin Nuan was in a good mood, patting her chest and promising: "Mr. Li, don't worry, from now on, when I see her, I will avoid her eight hundred meters away, and I promise not to appear within ten meters of her. As long as you don't let you  If the White Lotus at home provokes me, I will never offend her."

    "White lotus?" Li Lingcheng had never heard of this term and frowned in confusion.

    "Wellit just means to praise Miss Bai as a flawless white lotus in the water."

    Qin Nuan's expression remained unchanged and his heart stopped beating, and he explained in a serious manner.

    Li Lingcheng was dubious and didn't dwell on the word anymore.  He asked his assistant to bring the share transfer agreement, re-signed it, and threw it on the table.

    Qin Nuan picked up the share transfer agreement and looked at the words written by Miss Qin on the first page, "Unconditionally transfer 10% of the shares of the Qin Group under my name to Mr. Li Lingcheng." She silently  After a moment of silence, he picked up the pen and signed his name on the new share transfer agreement.

    The names are exactly the same, but they have completely different handwriting.

    Li Lingcheng saw the difference in handwriting, but he didn't care about Qin Nuan and didn't delve into it.  Seeing that she had finished signing, he asked: "Now, can the press conference be cancelled?"

    Qin Nuan held the agreement and sent Li Lingcheng and his assistant out the door with a smile on his face.

    When closing the door, Qin Nuancai smiled and said: "My brother has been preparing for the Xicheng·Shanshui Mansion project press conference for a long time and put in a lot of effort. He has not released the news to the outside world because he wants to create surprises. It was not until this morning that he announced the press conference and invited people to come.  With so many investors in the real estate industry, how can we just cancel it?"

    After saying that, he slammed the door shut.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Warming the baby not only warms the belly, but also warms the heart.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng stood outside Qin Nuan's house, stunned for half a second, and suddenly a nerve reacted in his head.

    He was tricked by Qin Nuan!

    Li Lingcheng's face was extremely dark, his brows were twitching, and he went downstairs and returned to the car. His assistant took his iPad and found the live broadcast of Qin Group's press conference.

    Li Lingcheng looked at the live broadcast, and the words "Shanshui Mansion Real Estate Development Project" were written on the LCD screen. Qin Shi sat on the stage calmly and talked, obviously unaware of Qin Nuan's beating.

    With a "pop-" sound, Li Lingcheng dropped the iPad to the ground, and the screen was instantly covered with cracks.

    This Qin Nuan actually tricked him!

    She is indeed a scheming woman!——

    After closing the door, Qin Nuan happily lay on the sofa holding the agreement.

    The Li family had blocked the news of her being beaten last night, and she did not tell Qin Shi about it because she was afraid that they would worry.

    So the Qin family didn’t know about this from beginning to end.

    As for the press conference without any publicity this morning, Qin Shi had told her a long time ago that because it was the first time for the Qin Group to develop real estate, Qin Shi did not want to leak the news in advance and waited until the project was successfully implemented before holding this conference.  press conference.

    It just so happened that she used this as bait to deceive Li Lingcheng once.

    She finally got back what originally belonged to the Qin family, and Qin Nuan decided to find an opportunity to return the 10% share to Qin Shi——

    After two days of rest, Qin Nuan's body returned to normal and he went to the company full of energy.

    The first thing Tan Xue asked when seeing Qin Nuan was, "How did it feel to record the first episode of "Country Adventures"?"

    Qin Nuan groaned and replied seriously: "It feels very good. I can work and play at public expense, killing two birds with one stone."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue burst out laughing, and then said: "It seems that you get along well with the program team and other guests. After the first episode of recording, the chief director praised you and said that you successfully shortened the program.  progress bar."

    After saying that, Tan Xue handed the magazine on the table to Qin Nuan.

    "You are on page 28 of the May issue of Vogue. The sales of this issue are very good, and your response in the industry is also great."

    While listening, Qin Nuan turned the magazine to the page with her. The picture of herself showed a lazy and charming posture, and Qin Nuan couldn't help but curl her lips.

    What should I do if it looks so good?  It’s really God’s face that rewards you with food!

    Tan Xue continued: "The photographer who shot you last time is called Xiao Xiang. He is the chief photographer of "Fashion". He made suggestions to the editor-in-chief of the magazine and applied for a magazine cover shoot for you."

    "Although the editor-in-chief didn't accept it due to the issue of the celebrity position, we still adopted Xiao She's suggestion and continue to invite you to take pictures for next month's internal illustrations. This time it will be two pages and two looks."

    "OK!" Qin Nuan snapped her fingers with satisfaction.

    "The "Youth" magazine has also received constant praise. This type of magazine can quickly attract a group of fans. It can also become familiar among young fans. Next, we will wait for "Country Adventures" two days from tomorrow.  "The video of the first issue is online."

    Tan Xue said these words in one breath, and then looked at Qin Nuan, her eyes filled with satisfaction.

    She sighed: "Xiao Nuan, I really feel that I have found a treasure."

    "Hey" Qin Nuan lay on the table, leaned in front of Tan Xue, and blinked: "is it Baby Nuan?"

    Tan Xue nodded, "Yes!"

    Qin Nuan winked and smiled seriously: "Warm baby, not only warms the belly, but also warms the heart." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Which god will be invited this season?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, the top floor office of Warm Color Media.

    The general manager of Nuanse Media brewed a pot of tea and brought it to Song Zhan politely, "Master Zhan, this is the best Mingqian Maojian. Try it."

    Song Zhan, who had just finished work, sat on the sofa and nodded.

    After the general manager left, Song Zhan, who was sitting on the sofa, picked up the tea cup, opened the lid, and swayed the tea waves gracefully.

    He tilted his head and asked He Wen who was standing aside: "When will the second episode of "Country Adventures" be recorded?"

    Why is Mr. Zhan suddenly interested in this variety show?

    He Wen was confused, but he checked it without changing his expression and replied: "Three days later."

    "Contact the program team, I want to be a flying guest in the next episode." Song Zhan said.

    He Wen's eyes widened and he quickly tried to dissuade him: "Master Zhan, the variety show "Country Adventures" has always been characterized by perverted tasks and hard rules to torture the artists. The recording conditions are very difficult. With a variety show like yours and  There is no need to think about it. Besides, you have a special status. If you get injured, Mr. Song is afraid that"

    Before He Wen finished speaking, the second half of the sentence was blocked by Song Zhan's eyes that suddenly drifted over.

    The eyes are obviously dull, but why do they feel so cold?

    He Wen changed the topic quickly, "I will contact the program team right away."

    After saying that, he ran out of the office holding his cell phone.

    He walked to the window at the end of the corridor, patted his little heart, asked his friend for the phone number of the chief director of "The Countryside", and dialed it.

    As soon as the call got through, He Wen put on his airs and expressed Song Zhan's willingness to participate in the next recording of "Country" in a concise manner.

    I thought that the chief director would happily agree, but he didn’t expect that after waiting for a long time, there was no sound from the microphone.

    So He Wen shouted again: "Director?"

    “Brother Wen, wait a minute, I’ll slow down for a moment.”

    After the chief director finished speaking, he hung up the phone and turned to mutter to the planning manager of the program team next to him.

    "This season has become popular before it is even broadcast? Why did Lin Dacheng come to participate in our program some time ago, and today Song Dynasty's best actor also comes to our program? Which god did our program invite this season?"

    "This is both joyful and sad news."

    The planning manager sighed, "One is a top singer, and the other is a three-time Best Actor. I can't afford to offend either of them!"

    Ever since, the program team immediately launched a video conference to discuss this issue.

    The final conclusion was to choose Lin Yunzhe to be the second flight guest, because Lin Yunzhe had signed a contract with them a week ago, and it was unkind to break the contract.

    Not long after He Wen stood by the window and waited, he received a call from the director of "Country". After hearing what the director said, He Wen's face froze.

    This is the first time a director has rejected Song Zhan.

    After hanging up the phone, He Wen returned to the office and conveyed the director's words, "Master Zhan, Lin Yunzhe also contacted the "Country" program team a week ago and asked to be a flying guest for the second episode, and the contract has been signed.  Therefore, the director said that there is no way to replace the flying guests for the second period."

    Lin Yunzhe is also going to "Country Adventure"?

    Song Zhan leaned on the sofa, resting his arms on the side, tapping the back of the chair repeatedly.  No need to guess who he was going for.

    He Wen clearly noticed the displeasure between Song Zhan's brows and said promptly: "However, the director said that he wants to invite you to participate in the third recording. I wonder if you are willing?"

    Song Zhan raised his head, his eyebrows relaxed, "Next time when you speak, just talk about the key points."

    He Wen: “…”

    Aren’t the first few sentences the point?

    ??Could it be that Song Zhan is willing to participate in that weird variety show after settling for the next best thing?

    Song Zhan saw the confusion in He Wen's eyes and said nothing.

    If you go to the program set to serve tea and water and become a permanent guest, that’s fine too.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 It’s all for that Miss Nuannuan!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “Contact the director and sign the contract for the third recording session as soon as possible.”

    After Song Zhan finished saying this, he leaned on the sofa and thought for a while. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his deep eyes lit up.

    "Is the first drama Nuannuan took on called "Princess Zhen"?"

    Wasn’t it Miss Qin before?  Why is it so warm all of a sudden?

    He Wen was a little confused by the rapid change, but he still nodded.

    Song Zhan then asked: "What is the name of the character who plays with Nuan Nuan?"

    He Wen clicked quickly on the screen of his mobile phone and answered while checking: "Miss Qin plays the princess Song Sisi in this play, and the one who has a romantic scene with her is the guard Wei Yan. The role of Wei Yan is assigned to one of the company's  The new guy’s name is Yun Yiyao.”

    After saying that, He Wen saw that Song Zhan's eyes were obviously bright, and he asked with great insight: "Master Zhan, do you need to ask Yun Yiyao to come over?"

    Song Zhan stood up, stood upright in front of the sofa, buttoned his collar, his posture was elegant and dignified, "Contact Mr. Yun, I want to change roles with him."

    After seeing Song Zhan go out, He Wencai clicked his tongue.

    "Co-author Zhan Ye is competing for flight guests and supporting male roles today, all for that Miss Nuan Nuan!"——

    Shuiyun Pavilion

    Yun Yiyao sat in front of Song Zhan cautiously and uneasily. Looking at the noble and handsome man in front of him, he pursed his lips and asked cautiously: "Best actor Song, what do you want to see me for?"

    Song Zhan poured a glass of water and handed it to Yun Yiyao, and smiled calmly: "No need to be so polite, we belong to the same company, just call me Brother Zhan."

    Yun Yiyao took the cup of holy water with reverence and reverence, "Brother Zhan, just ask me if you have anything to do."

    Song Zhan’s voice is as gentle as jade, “I accidentally saw the script of “Princess Zhen” a few days ago. I think the role of Wei Yan is very good, very challenging, and very interesting.”

    He Wen stood aside with a dull face and twitched the corner of his mouth calmly.

    How challenging is this character who doesn’t even have two pages of dialogue?

    It’s really a beauty that harms the country!

    After hearing this, Yun Yiyuan knew that Song Zhan wanted this role, so he pressed his lower lip tightly.

    In fact, given Song Zhan’s status and the rules in this circle, he could directly contact the director and replace him without anyone noticing.

    But Song Zhan came to see him in person, and his attitude was not arrogant.

    Although it was a bad thing to let the character play, Yun Yiyao was not angry.  He looked up at Song Zhan and decided to give up this role to Song Zhan for several favors.

    But before he could speak, he saw Song Zhan hand him another business card.

    "This is a postcard from Director Zhao. He has a police film that is short of a second actor. I think you are very good and I have already recommended you to him."

    Use the eighteenth man to change the male second, who is stupid and who does not change!

    Yun Yiyao happily took the postcard, and when he looked at Song Zhan again, he felt that he was even more radiant.

    He said with a smile on his face: "Brother Zhan, I think the role of Wei Yan is tailor-made for you. Only you can interpret the soul and essence of this character. Director Li, you see  It’s me who’s going to tell you…”

    Song Zhan nodded in understanding, "I will contact Director Li."

    After a pause, he said again: "Thank you."

    After Song Zhan left the box, Yun Yiyao sat in his seat, holding the hot business card in his hand, looking at the direction Song Zhan left, unable to regain his consciousness for a long time.

    "It is not unreasonable for some people to be famous. His character and cultivation are enough for him to become famous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 But love and consideration should be mutual.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On Saturdays when there was no work, Qin Nuan slept in as usual and did not set the alarm clock.

    But early in the morning, she was still woken up by a phone call.

    Seeing that it was Tan Xue's call, Qin Nuan's anger immediately disappeared.

    "Xiao Nuan, please go to Weibo and take a look. You are on the hot search."

    Qin Nuan just woke up and was still a little confused: "I an 18th-tier young artist became a hot search?"

    "How can you be on the 18th front? You have already gone to the front."

    After Tan Xue hung up the phone, she directly sent a screenshot of the Weibo hot search list to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan clicked on the picture and saw that topics related to "Country Adventures" accounted for four of the hot searches.

    ? 02#The second season of Countryside Adventures starts broadcast#

    ????????????????????????????????????????? Gu Hanhan Shen 怼怼怼#

    12# Oil smoke is bad for girls’ skin#

    29#decathlon Qin Xiaonuan#

    Out of the four hot searches, two are actually related to her.

    Qin Nuan woke up instantly, climbed out of bed to wash up, and then opened her laptop to play the video of the first issue of "Countryside".

    The audience lasted two hours, and Qin Nuan watched while holding a bag of lime-flavored potato chips.

    As soon as the video started, fans posted hundreds of comments expressing their feelings after waiting for this season for more than half a year.

    As expected, it is a variety show produced by Lantai. It is very popular and has a large fan base.

    Her face was revealed at 02:06 seconds. The photographer gave her a close-up. Her youthful, beautiful and energetic face immediately attracted a wave of makeup, and the barrage asked her name.

    However, some fans questioned her origins and suspected that the show crew invited a vase over.

    But soon, she was the first to find the dormitory but gave her a single room to Su Wanyu. She was the quickest to play games. She cooked three dishes and one soup, dug bamboo shoots and cooked hot pot. She knew how to play Go and herd cows. She had high emotional intelligencethese clips were successful.  This dispelled fans' doubts about her, and her wonderful interactions with Gu Zhengxi and other guests also created a wave of goodwill.

    Especially in the part about leaving the dormitory, Su Wanyu's fans sent her thanks. Shen Changan's fans also expressed their gratitude to her in the part about asking Shen Changan to stand far away when cooking, saying that oil fumes are bad for girls' skin.  gratitude.

    Qin Nuan finished watching this video and also destroyed two bags of potato chips.

    It’s really a variety show for dinner.

    She closed her laptop and logged into her Weibo account on her mobile phone. She watched her number of fans increase steadily and posted a Weibo post.

    [@鄝素]: “A little popular science, the oil fume produced in the kitchen contains a lot of irritating and harmful chemicals, and even carcinogens. Women’s skin is delicate and their epidermal nerves are twice as many as men’s. Oil fume can cause irreversible damage to the skin.  It makes the skin rougher. So, leave cooking to the boys who love you."

    Not long after Qin Nuan posted this Weibo, it was forwarded by Lan V from the "Country" program group. Shen Changan also commented and forwarded it with a loving emoticon.

    Not long after, this Weibo post with the topic # Oil Smoke Is Bad for Girls’ Skin was pushed to the hot search list again, triggering discussions among many female friends.

    After quitting Weibo, Gu Zhengxi liked her in the "Country" WeChat group, "Why is oil smoke bad for the skin, so why do we have to let boys do it? Isn't a boy's skin skin?"

    【Nuan Yang】: "I think you have fine bones and are very suitable for going to the construction site."

    【Xixi loves to eat watermelon】: "Why? (I can't figure it out jpg)"

    [I Chang'an]: "Sister Nuan said you are very suitable to go to the construction site to argue."

    【Xixi loves to eat watermelon】: ""

    [Nuan Yang]: "Cooking is not a natural mission for women. No one stipulates whether men or women should cook, but love and consideration should be mutual. @西西爱吃水melon."

    【Su Wanyu】: "Xiao Nuan is right."

    【I Chang'an】: "Second the proposal, (Worship Star Eyes jpg)"

    【Xixi loves to eat watermelon】: "(worship the star eyes jpg) +1"

    【……】"(Worship Star Eyes jpg) +10086" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Sister Nuan, fly with peace of mind, Nuan Bao will always be with you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The recording location for the second episode of "Countryside Adventures" is set in a desert town in the northwest, and all guests must first gather in Mocheng.

    Li Jing took a leave of absence due to family matters, so Tan Xue accompanied Qin Nuan during the recording this time.

    The two of them had been on a plane for six hours. After getting off the plane, they were both a little tired.

    Qin Nuan came out of the ordinary passage as usual. As soon as she walked into the crowd, she heard the camera clicking one after another. She squinted and looked at the source of the sound in confusion.

    I saw a group of girls holding a Nuan baby in their arms, holding golden support signs, and shouted excitedly towards her: "Nuan Nuan! Look here! Look here!"

    Tan Xue pointed to the font on the support sign and read: "Sister Nuan, fly with confidence, Nuan Bao will always be with you!"

    She turned around and said to Qin Nuan with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, you have a fan to pick you up at the airport!"

    Seeing that although there were not many people in the crowd, they were golden like dots of sunshine gathered together, Qin Nuan felt warm in her heart, and she raised her legs and walked towards the fans.

    Qin Nuan’s fans did not expect that Qin Nuan would go directly to them. Another burst of screams broke out from the crowd, attracting people coming and going at the airport to look over.

    Qin Nuan walked closer, greeted the fans with a smile, and asked, "Where did you come from? Is it far away?"

    Fans shouted excitedly: "Not far, not far! My family lives in Mocheng. I heard that you are coming here to record a show, so we came over!"

    As he said that, he stuffed the small gifts they brought over into Qin Nuan's hands - various brands of warm babies.

    Qin Nuan took them one by one, held them in her arms, and then bowed slightly towards the fans with a gentle and pleasant voice.

    "Thank you for your hard work! Remember to go home early and pay attention to safety."

    “Ahhhh——!”

    Another burst of screams broke out from the fan base.

    "Nuan Nuan is so beautiful! She looks so good even without makeup!"

    “My female goose is so gentle!”

    ""

    At this moment, I don’t know what happened at the VIP exit, and everyone in the hall rushed over like crazy.

    Before Qin Nuan could react, Tan Xue protected her from behind and prevented her from being knocked down by the crowd.

    Qin Nuan stood in the crowd, looking at the fans who were scattered, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they were okay.

    She calmed down and turned to look at the people running wildly in the crowd.

    Most of them are little girls about her age, and some are even younger. Everyone has a green ribbon tied around their wrist, and they are holding a private education version of High School Ideological and Political Compulsory Course IV in their hands, waving it fiercely in the air.  , to express their inner excitement.

    Qin Nuan looked at the political books waving in the air, and for a moment he felt that he had traveled back to his high school days. His mind was filled with materialism and idealism, the dialectical relationship between practice and knowledge, the contradictory meanings and basic attributes

    She was confused and curious at the same time, and wanted to ask Tan Xue which celebrity support company this was. When she turned around, she found Tan Xue standing in the crowd, pale and pale, as if she had lost her soul.

    Immediately afterwards, the fans’ shouts swept through the entire airport hall like a wave.

    "Lin Yunzhe! Lin Yunzhe! Lin Yunzhe!"

    Lin Yunzhe?

    Is it the singer Lin Yunzhe who is said to have an angelic voice kissed by God, an innate keen sense of music, and a beautiful face gifted by God?

    Qin Nuan shook Tan Xue's arm, and it took a long time for Tan Xue to come back to her senses. She bit her lower lip tightly, and without saying a word, she took Qin Nuan and squeezed through the crowd and ran out of the airport until she got into the program team's car.  , Tan Xue didn’t even say a word.

    Qin Nuan looked at Tan Xue's pale face and keenly guessed that Tan Xue and Lin Yunzhe knew each other and even had a story. Although curious, Qin Nuan did not ask any more questions.

    He just patted the back of Tan Xue's hand with concern and asked, "Sister Tan, are you okay? Do you want to drink some water?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 I am the one abandoned.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I'm fine." Tan Xue shook her head, but her expression did not improve at all.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan said to the driver: "Master, let's go back to the hotel first."

    "Teacher Qin, we have to wait for a guest." The driver replied.

    Are there any guests?

    Qin Nuan frowned slightly. She asked in the WeChat group when she came. Su Wanyu and Zhou Qingshu had arrived in Mocheng one day in advance. Gu Zhengxi and Hao Bai flew from Haicheng to Mocheng this morning. Shen Changan arrived in Mocheng from F country.  Feimo City could not arrive until twelve o'clock at night, so there were no other guests arriving in Haicheng at the same time as her.

    Could it be that the guest they are waiting for is actually a flying guest, and this flying guest who will not be publicized before filming starts, is Lin Yunzhe at the airport?

    Qin Nuan thought of this, turned to look at Tan Xue, and found that her face was even paler, and she had obviously guessed it.

    So Qin Nuan asked the driver tentatively, "Master, is the guest we are waiting for Lin Yunzhe?"

    The driver turned around after hearing the words and was about to answer when he saw the car door being pushed open from the outside. A man wearing a black peaked cap, black mask, and a black coat got into the car. The assistant behind him followed closely and closed the door.  .

    After sitting down, the man took off his mask, looked in the direction of Qin Nuan, curled his lips and smiled casually, revealing a smile that would kill anyone: "It's the first time we meet, hello! Qin Nuan!"

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the woman behind Qin Nuan again, "Sister Xue."

    Qin Nuan clearly noticed that Tan Xue stiffened after hearing Lin Yunzhe call his name.

    She suddenly remembered what Wang Zixuan and others were discussing about Tan Xuezhi in the bathroom, saying that after Tan Xuezhi ran away from the top singer under his control, he could no longer bring out a popular artist and became the company's vicious manager.

    It turns out that the top singer who ran away was Lin Yunzhe?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan directly blocked Lin Yunzhe's gaze and said hello with a smile, "Hello, Senior Lin."

    Seeing the obvious hostility on Qin Nuan's face, Lin Yunzhe touched his nose, and then his eyes fell on the pile of warm babies in Qin Nuan's arms, "Hey! Your support object turned out to be warm babies, it's really interesting."

    As he spoke, he raised his chin and chuckled a few times.

    It is indeed a voice that has been kissed by God, and the laughter is also very nice.

    But it was really unpleasant to hear in Qin Nuan’s ears.

    She glanced at a political book tucked in Lin Yunzhe's creaky nest, and smiled slightly: "Your support is actually the four compulsory courses in high school politics, philosophy and life, do you understand?"

    Lin Yunzhe took out the creaking book, turned it twice casually on his fingertips, and said with a smile: "Of course I can understand it."

    Qin Nuan continued: "Since you understand profound philosophies, don't you know that a drop of water should be repaid by a spring of spring? How can you betray your trust and abandon the person who helped you reach the altar with one hand?"

    As soon as these words came out, the voices in the car instantly became quiet.

    Lin Yunzhe's assistant glared at Qin Nuan angrily, and Tan Xue also took Qin Nuan's arm and shook her head.

    Qin Nuan frowned, a little confused. Could it be that she had misunderstood?

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Lin Yunzhe lowering his head and pushing his peaked cap down again. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows, and his voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of grievance.

    "Little sister Qin Nuan the one who was abandoned is me."

    The abandoned personis Lin Yunzhe?

    How can a broker put the top singer?

    What is going on?

    Qin Nuan didn't know the reason. Before getting off the bus, she apologized to Lin Yunzhe for her hasty judgment: "Senior Lin, I'm sorry. I hope you didn't take what I just said to heart." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Flying Guest——Lin Yunzhe.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After seeing Tan Xue enter the hotel with her suitcase, Lin Yunzhe looked away, with a smile on his lips. He raised his hand and rubbed Qin Nuan's head, "Little sister Qin Nuan, it's great to have you so protective of Sister Xue."  .”

    After saying that, he followed the assistant into the hotel.

    Qin Nuan stood by the car, thinking about what Lin Yunzhe had just said, and keenly smelled the smell of CP.

    After returning to the hotel room, Tan Xue had already packed her luggage.

    Qin Nuan looked at Tan Xue's busy figure, thought for a moment, and said, "Sister Tan, if you feel uncomfortable, you can go back. You don't have to accompany me."

    "I am your agent, how can I leave you here alone?"

    Tan Xue paused for a moment, then sighed: "We are all in the same circle, just in front of and behind the scenes. Sooner or later we will bump into each other."——

    After a night’s rest in the hotel, before dawn the next day, the director team took all the guests to the desert town by bus.

    This town is the filming location for many ancient martial arts movies. It was rented by the program team for two days, cleared out all the idle personnel, and rearranged the venue specifically for the recording of the program.

    At eight o’clock in the morning, the director team and all the guests were in place to start shooting.

    The director team first confiscated the mobile phones of all the guests, then took the microphone and shouted: "The second episode of "Backcountry Adventures II" Desert Light, the recording begins!"

    “Next, let’s invite this flight’s guest—Lin Yunzhe!”

    As the words settled, the camera teacher gave Xiang Lin Yunzhe a close-up shot. The man with his own BGM got out of the car and gave the camera a seductive wink.

    The other guests shouted in surprise, especially Gu Zhengxi who shouted the most excitedly. He was like a fanboy at the scene.

    The director team continued to shout: "The rules of this game have changed. Seven guests need to survive a day and night in a desert town to find the real desert light. One of the seven guests is an undercover agent, and the other six are ordinary people. 2  Fourteen hours later, if the common people find the Desert Light and kill the undercover agent and survive, it means the game is won. If the undercover finds the Desert Light first, it means the game fails."

    After hearing the new game rules, Su Wanyu was the first to have an opinion, "I have to survive in a desert town for a day and a night!"

    There is neither a place to eat nor a place to live in a desert town. The wind and sand are so strong and the climate is so bad. How can you survive for a day and a night?

    The director team replied: "If they are killed by an undercover agent, the people who failed the game will be expelled from the desert town."

    After Su Wanyu heard this, the resistance on her face softened a lot.

    Hao Bai shouted again: "If you win the lottery, you have to find the light of the desert, and you have to be careful of undercover agents to kill you. This program is too difficult!"

    "Brother Bai, think about it, if you are selected as an undercover agent, you have to be prepared for six people to gang up and kill you. Being an undercover agent would be even worse," Gu Zhengxi said.

    The guests were talking a lot, but the director team was not affected at all and continued to talk about the rules: "Next, each guest is asked to choose to bring three things into the town to start a day and night of survival in the town."

    You can only choose three things.

    Su Wanyu chose a parasol, sunscreen and sunglasses.

    Shen Changan chose sunscreen, bread and water.

    Qin Nuan chose warm baby, bread and water.

    Lin Yunzhe, Gu Zhengxi, Zhou Qingshu, and Hao Bai chose flashlights, bread and water.

    Qin Nuan originally wanted to take a flashlight, but thinking about the warm baby that fans gave him, he ultimately did not choose to change it to a flashlight.

    It’s all understandable to bring a parasol, sunscreen, and sunglasses, but what do you do with a warm baby?

    The director team was a little confused and asked the cameraman to give Qin Nuan some close-ups of the baby Nuan in his hands.

    After each guest made their selection and put their things into their backpacks, they were blindfolded by the staff of the program team and led to different locations in the town.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Sister Nuan!  Come and save me!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan was in the dark. He didn't know how long he walked before the blindfold was taken off.  The dazzling light made Qin Nuan squint his eyes, and it took him a long time to adjust.

    The staff left, leaving only the filming teacher.

    A prompt sounded in the headset: "The game starts, your attributes are: common people."

    It was not an undercover agent, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    In summer in the northwest region, the sun is very scorching.  Qin Nuan carried a backpack, put a hat on her head, and walked into the town, intending to meet up with several other guests who were ordinary people.

    As she walked, she was thinking about what the desert light was.

    Desert light?

    A ray of hope in the desert?

    If this is the case, does this program require the search for an oasis?

    But there is definitely no oasis in the town. This oasis must have other meanings.

    The ancient town rented by the program team was huge. Qin Nuan walked through a village for a long time without seeing a single person.

    At this time, another system prompt sounded in the headset: "Su Wanyu, a commoner, was killed by an undercover agent. The game failed."

    Aunt Su has already met an undercover agent?

    Qin Nuan glanced at the watch on her wrist. It had only been two hours since the game started. Su Wanyu had been eliminated. Now besides her, there were only four other people left in the town.

    She had to find other people quickly.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a barking sound suddenly sounded from the street not far away, as if someone had disturbed the dogs in the town.

    Qin Nuan heard the sound, picked up a branch with leaves on the roadside, and ran towards the source of the sound.

    Before she could reach her, she heard Gu Zhengxi's voice echoing in the empty street.

    "Don't come over! Don't come over! I was wrong! Dog mother, dog father, dog aunt and dog uncle, dog uncle and dog aunt, I was wrong. I promise never to bully your little yellow again!"

    Qin Nuan, who was holding a branch, stopped.

    She saw Gu Zhengxi running out of the street, followed by a group of big yellow dogs, bringing up rolling yellow sand on the wide street. At the end of the yellow sand, a camera teacher carrying a machine ran wildly behind the dogs.

    That scene was quite spectacular.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw Qin Nuan, he seemed to have seen a savior, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Little old man Sister Nuan! Sister Nuan! Come and save me! They have many enemies and are bullying me!"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Ah Huang, I'm sorry, is it still too late for me to pretend that I don't know that Hanhan?

    With this thought in mind, Qin Nuan rushed forward with the branch in her hand like a broom, waving it left and right to sweep away the dogs.

    After beating the dogs away, Qin Nuan looked at the bitten branch with not a single leaf left, and looked at Gu Zhengxi helplessly.

    "Gu Zhengxi, why are they chasing you?"

    Gu Zhengxi replied aggrievedly: "I saw a little yellow, which was quite cute, so I wanted to tease it, so I poked its butt with a tree.

    Who knows, he barked twice and called all his three aunts and six brothers in the family.  "

    Qin Nuan shook his head speechlessly and threw the branch to the roadside.

    The camera teacher who was following Gu Zhengxi finally no longer had to run. He collapsed on the ground and took a deep breath, looking at Qin Nuan with envy as he followed and took pictures.

    When he got back, he applied with the director and asked Gu Zhengxi for extra money.

    Qin Nuan and Gu Zhengxi met each other and decided to go together to find the light in the desert.

    Gu Zhengxi followed Qin Nuan, talking nonstop, and asked: "Sister Nuan, if you form an alliance with me and go together, you are not afraid that I am an undercover agent."

    Qin Nuan gave him a look that said, "Can you be an undercover agent with your intelligence?" and said nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Give rhubarb for dinner.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Zhengxi continued to chatter: "Sister Nuan, what do you mean by that look in your eyes? Does it mean you particularly trust me? I know that you still have a high degree of trust in me.

    We have known each other for so long. Although we are not blood allies, we are still good brothers who trust each other and treat each other with sincerity.  Don't worry, I'm not an undercover agent, I'm just an ordinary citizen.  "

    Qin Nuan made a shut-up gesture and said, "If you talk again, I will wrap you up with a pink bow and give it to Rhubarb for dinner."

    "Sister Nuanyou are so cruel."

    Gu Zhengxi pursed his lower lip, not daring to say another word.

    The two of them walked away for a while. This time, they met Hao Bai on the road.

    Qin Nuan saw Hao Bai and walked over quickly, but when Hao Bai saw Gu Zhengxi behind her, he took a few steps back and shouted: "Xiao Nuan, come here quickly. Gu Zhengxi is undercover!"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he hesitated for a few steps.

    "How am I an undercover agent? I'm just an ordinary citizen." Gu Zhengxi shouted angrily.

    Hao Bai said: "I just saw you and Sister Wanyu together. I wanted to catch up with you, but I couldn't. Sister Wanyu was killed not long after, so you must be an undercover agent."

    "I was indeed with Aunt Su at the beginning, but then I saw Brother Lin. Aunt Su and I went to find Brother Lin separately. As a result, we got lost as soon as we entered the street. We didn't catch up with Brother Lin, and we were surrounded by a group of people.  Big Yellow Chase.”

    Mentioning this, Gu Zhengxi felt aggrieved.

    Lin Yunzhe is Gu Zhengxi’s idol. Gu Zhengxi has been clinging to Lin Yunzhe since last night’s dinner. When he saw Lin Yunzhe, it was like Erha met Bian Mu and found his backbone, with his tail wagging happily.

    So Qin Nuan didn't doubt Gu Zhengxi's words.

    Hao Bai didn't believe Gu Zhengxi, and said, "You're lying! Xiao Nuan, I advise you to separate from him quickly and let's go together."

    Qin Nuan shook his head after hearing this.  It is true that we cannot form alliances at will now, because each of them may be an undercover agent.

    She is more willing to believe Gu Zhengxi than Hao Bai, because Gu Zhengxi's IQ is written on his face.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan didn’t believe him, Hao Bai turned around and left.  Before leaving, he said: "Xiao Nuan, you will be killed by Xiao Xi later, don't blame me for not reminding you!"

    After Hao Bai left, Gu Zhengxi followed Qin Nuan and started chattering again, angrily explaining that he was not an undercover agent and that Su Wanyu's elimination had nothing to do with him.

    Qin Nuan was feeling a little hungry. She looked at her watch and saw that it was already one o'clock in the afternoon, so she and Gu Zhengxi hid in a house on the street.

    This room should be the noodle shop used by the crew for filming. After Qin Nuan entered, she found that there were ingredients left in the kitchen.

    Qin Nuan was in a good mood and said to Gu Zhengxi, "We can have some hot rice."

    "Really?" Gu Zhengxi dropped the dry bread in his hand and approached Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan picked up the noodles on the shelf and looked at the production date. It was not expired.  She walked to the stove again and saw that the ingredients and cooking oil were all there, and there were a few eggs in the basket on the table next to her.

    "Gu Zhengxi, help me light the fire, and I'll cook the egg noodles."

    After Qin Nuan and Gu Zhengxi finished explaining, they washed the dishes in the kitchen.

    When she finished washing the dishes, she found that Gu Zhengxi had not lit the firewood yet, so she walked over again, squatted down next to him, lit the pine hair skillfully, then added dry branches, and pulled the center of the fire apart to let air  After leaving some space, the wood was finally set up and the fire was blazing.

    After lighting the fire, Qin Nuan’s lighter was returned to the camera teacher.

    Gu Zhengxi looked at the wood that he had just tried several times and would burn out in a short time. Now it was burning so well. He looked at Qin Nuan blankly. In addition to admiration, there was a hint of distress in his eyes, "Nuan  Sisterwhy do you still light firewood?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 I play the overlord and you play the concubine.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan took a few ladles of water and poured it into the pot. When he heard Gu Zhengxi's words, a feeling of loneliness flashed through his eyes, but it was fleeting.

    She raised her head and smiled: "Because my name is Qin Nuan! Nuan Nuan means that I am born to shine."

    As he spoke, Qin Nuan made a gesture that made his palms burst into flames.

    After the water boiled, the noodles were cooked quickly. Qin Nuan fried four eggs, poured the noodles into four bowls, brought them to the table outside with Gu Zhengxi, and called the two camera teachers to eat together.

    The camera teacher looked at the dry bread in his hand, decisively put the camera on the window, and then sat in front of the noodle bowl.

    Although it is a simple ingredient, it becomes exceptionally delicious after being handled by Qin Nuan.

    In front of the general monitoring station, the director team sat in front of the monitor, looking at the four people eating egg noodles with gusto in the video, and then looked at the dry bread in their hands, falling into a honeyed silence.

    After a long while, the chief director roared: "If you rent a venue like this again in the future, let me search from door to door. Don't leave even a green onion to Qin Nuan."——

    After eating and drinking, Qin Nuan rested for a while, and then set out with Gu Zhengxi on the road to find his companions and the light of the desert.

    This time, the two of them saw Shen Changan as soon as they went out.

    When Shen Changan saw Qin Nuan, he ran over, "Sister Nuan!"

    Gu Zhengxi took a quick step and stood in front of Shen Changan, "Don't come here. You are so close to us. What if you are an undercover agent?"

    Hearing this, Shen Changan stopped in front of Gu Zhengxi, raised the task card in his hand, and said, "I'm not an undercover agent. Look, I also found a task card. As long as you complete this task, you can get a piece of information about being an undercover agent."  clue."

    Gu Zhengxi snatched the mission card from Shen Changan's hand and looked at it. It was indeed real.  He asked again: "Aren't you afraid that the two of us are undercovers?"

    Shen Changan replied: "I believe Sister Nuan."

    Gu Zhengxi approached Shen Changan, "What about me?"

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi angrily. She didn't like to speculate on CP, and she didn't like to speculate on CP with Gu Zhengxi. However, she was tied up as a CP by fans. This matter had troubled her for a long time.

    So she looked at Gu Zhengxi with a cold face and said, "Your role is probably to gather the number of people. You will not be assigned such an important role as an undercover agent."

    "you……"

    Gu Zhengxi covered his heart, as if he had been hit by an arrow, and fell to the ground heartbroken.

    Qin Nuan had no time to pay attention to him. He took the mission card from Shen Changan's hand, opened it, and read out: "Find a partner of the opposite sex and complete the plot performance designated by the NPC in the ancient town theater, and you can get a clue about the undercover agent."

    After Qin Nuan finished reading, his eyes fell on Gu Zhengxi.

    I never expected that Gu Zhengxi also has another role, that of the opposite sex.

    Because Shen Changan received this task card, she must complete it. In other words, she needs to partner with Gu Zhengxi to complete the drama performance task.

    Shen Changan was angry and annoyed, "Can I choose to give up this clue?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone received a system prompt in their headsets at the same time.

    "Civilian Hao Bai was killed by an undercover agent. The game failed!"

    An undercover agent kills another person?

    Now apart from the three of them, only Zhou Qingshu and Lin Yunzhe are left.  We need to find the undercover quickly!

    Shen Changan stopped worrying, picked up Gu Zhengxi from the ground, and went to find the theater in the ancient town.

    The theater is in the most prosperous area of ??the ancient town. Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi walked for less than half an hour when they saw a three-story ancient building. Red silk was hung on the railings. The door plaque below the red silk was engraved with "Liyuan".  Two big characters.

    This is the theater.

    Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi walked in. They met the owner of the theater and received the task of performing a segment of "Farewell My Concubine".

    The more they don’t want to engage in CP, the more the program team will engage in them.

    Shen Changan angrily told Gu Zhengxi, "I play the overlord and you play the concubine." and entered the dressing room of the theater.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 There are only three words, three words written on it.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Shen Changan came out after changing his costume, he saw Gu Zhengxi standing in front of the mirror still holding Yu Ji's costume, refusing to enter the changing room.

    She picked up a big knife on the props table and walked towards Gu Zhengxi.

    "Hurry up, hurry up."

    "Chang'an"

    Just when Gu Zhengxi was about to resist, Shen Changan glanced over with a cold look, and with the light of a knife, the last sound of the word "an" got stuck in his throat.

    He went to change his clothes angrily.

    Shen Changan stood on the stage with a one-meter sword on her shoulder. After reciting the lines given to her by the theater owner, she turned around and saw that Gu Zhengxi had already changed her clothes and was holding on to the two feathers on her crown, feeling at a loss.  standing under the stage.

    She looked like a young girl who was about to be bullied.

    Shen Changan raised his lips and said, "Come up."

    Because it is a small plot arranged by the director team, the scenes to be played are very short and there are not many lines.  As long as two people stand on the stage and perform all their lines, they will pass.

    So this task is not difficult.

    After the owner of the theater announced that their challenge was successful, Gu Zhengxi pinched his orchid fingers, excitedly twirled the feathers in his hand, and said with a smile: "Chang'an, you see, I am still very talented in acting!"

    Shen Changan put down the big knife in her hand, a smile spread on her lips, she shook her head and said, "Wellit's not as good as your performance when you eat poisonous mushrooms."

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    The two people took the clue given by the theater owner and opened it. There were only three words written on it, "three words".

    The corner of Gu Zhengxi's mouth twitched, "You wrote three words in three words, you are kidding us! What does the director team mean by this?"

    Shen Changan thought for a while and said, "What is three words? The name of the undercover?"

    "Uncle Zhou, Brother Lin, and your names all have three words."

    After Gu Zhengxi finished speaking, he suddenly pointed at Shen Changan and shouted: "Shen Changan, you are not an undercover agent, are you?"

    After saying that, he grabbed the clue card, turned around and ran away.

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi angrily. She had just been with Gu Zhengxi and Qin Nuan. If she was undercover, could she kill Brother Hao Bai from a distance?

    Besides, Gu Zhengxi’s name also has three characters!

    "What an idiot!"

    Shen Changan changed out of his costume and chased after him.

    But the more Shen Changan chased, the faster Gu Zhengxi ran. He shouted for help while running. As he ran, he saw a figure appearing at the end of the street, so he picked up his skirt and ran over——

    After separating from Gu Zhengxi and the others, Qin Nuan was the only one left on the street. She walked around and soon found a clue mission card related to the Desert Light under a tree.

    "Find a partner of the opposite sex and clean the room in the ancient town inn."

    Qin Nuan took the mission card and planned to go to the theater to meet Gu Zhengxi and the others.

    Qin Nuan groped for half an hour in the ancient town and finally found the location of the theater. But before she walked in, she heard two cold system prompts coming from the headset, because the two sounds almost sounded at the same time.  Intertwined.

    "Gu Zhengxi, a civilian, was killed by an undercover agent. The game failed!"

    "Civilian Shen Changan was killed by an undercover agent. The game failed!"

    Qin Nuan was stunned for a moment, then sat down on the steps of the theater.

    A gust of cold wind blew over, bringing up the yellow sand. Qin Nuan felt a little cold. She raised her head and glanced at the sky. It was getting dark after the setting sun.

    It’s already six o’clock in the evening.

    Qin Nuan climbed up from the steps. She had to find the desert light quickly. She didn't want to stay in this gloomy ancient town at night.

    As soon as I got up, a soft and sweet singing sound came.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Gu Zhengxi Plus.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan walked to a house in the ancient town looking for the sound of singing.

    I saw Lin Yunzhe lying leisurely on the bench in front of the house, holding a piece of dogtail grass that he found out of nowhere. His head rested on his arms, leaning on the rocking chair and swaying gently. The melodious and melodious singer was  From his voice.

    "The moon is above the willow branches, and people meet at dusk. Where can I not miss lovesickness?"

    Qin Nuan happened to come over and answered casually, "The breeze falls to the ground, the red door covers the snow, and we are old friends thousands of miles apart."

    Lin Yunzhe threw away the dog's tail grass in his mouth, continued the tune just now, hummed softly, then his eyes lit up, and he stood up from the bench.

    "Little sister, you pick up the word well."

    Qin Nuan smiled. She just listened to Lin Yunzhe's humming tune and blurted out a line. She didn't expect that when it came out of Lin Yunzhe's mouth, it matched the tune so well.

    Lin Yunzhe asked again: "Can I use this phrase? When the album of this song is released, I will share the copyright royalties with you."

    "There is no need for copyright fees. If possible, can you do me a favor?"

    Qin Nuan said, raising the task card in his hand, and then said: "Clean the inn room with me."

    Lin Yunzhe asked: "Is there any clue to complete this task?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "Yeah, completing this task can get clues related to the undercover agent."

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe hummed and said with a smile: "Then we must complete this task quickly, find clues as soon as possible, catch the undercover agent, and leave this ancient town. I don't want to stay here all night in the open."

    "What ifyou are the undercover agent?"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Yunzhe.

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe raised his head and smiled. The laughter was like sapphire falling to the ground, which was particularly sweet. "Little sister, if I were an undercover agent, you should have been killed before you even finished the first sentence you saw me."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said nothing.

    As night fell, the streets were completely dark, without any light.  Only Lin Yunzhe had a flashlight, so Qin Nuan followed Lin Yunzhe.

    The desert town is located in a desert area, with a large temperature difference between day and night. During the day, the temperature is still over 30 degrees, but at night, the temperature drops below 10 degrees. Coupled with the night wind blowing from the northwest, it is really cold.

    Qin Nuan took out a few pieces of warm baby from his backpack, put them on his belly, and then handed the rest to Lin Yunzhe.

    Lin Yunzhe took the warm baby and said with a smile: "If I had known, I would have brought the support items sent to me by fans, so that I could sit with you in the endless desert, look at the bright moon and the sky full of stars, and discuss with you  The dialectical relationship between the primary contradiction and the secondary contradiction, and the dialectical relationship between the primary and secondary aspects of the contradiction."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She remembered that when she asked Tan Xue last night what kind of person Lin Yunzhe was in private, Tan Xue's answer was: "Gu Zhengxi plus."

    Then she replied: "Are you stupid?" Tan Xue smiled and said nothing.

    Now it seems that it is even worse!——

    On the other side, Zhou Qingshu was taken to a village on the edge of the ancient town by the staff of the program team. He didn't meet anyone along the way. He grew up alone and completed two tasks related to undercover clues. The clue he got was "  170+” and “Love snow cakes”.

    He took these two clues and walked towards the main street of the ancient town with a flashlight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Give me a piece of information related to undercover.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan and Lin Yunzhe groped for a long time in the dark streets and finally found the location of the inn.

    The two walked into the inn together. Qin Nuan lit the candles in the inn, then looked around, and unexpectedly found a green card on the shelf behind the counter, which said Resurrection Card.

    She quickly picked up the card and walked quietly to the corner of the inn.

    A system prompt sounded in the headset: "The resurrection card can resurrect a common person and ask him for information related to the undercover. Do you want to use the resurrection card?"

    "Can I choose which guest to resurrect?" Qin Nuan asked.

    "No. The resurrection card can only resurrect one person at random. Do you want to use the resurrection card?"

    Qin Nuan agreed.

    I thought to myself, as long as I don’t win the lottery against that idiot Gu Zhengxi.

    ?????????????????? Often the truth is just so tricking, the less you want something to come, the more it will come.

    Gu Zhengxi’s voice appeared in the headset.

    "Sister Nuan, Sister Nuan, is that you?"

    "Give me a piece of information related to undercover."

    "Ohit's a man."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Qin Nuannuan was so hot that she vomited blood and the resurrection card had expired. She threw the card on the counter and turned around to find a broom and rag.

    She walked towards Lin Yunzhe and said, "Mop the floor or wipe the table, you choose one."

    As soon as the latter entered the inn, he found a stool and sat down. He crossed his legs and leaned on the back of the chair in a leisurely manner. He glanced at the broom and rag in Qin Nuan's hand and curled his lips.

    "I don't choose either one. I'm hungry. I have to eat before I have the strength to work."

    "Here!" Qin Nuan took out the bread from his backpack and handed it to Lin Yunzhe.

    Lin Yunzhe clicked his tongue, then opened the backpack hanging on the back of the chair and poured the contents on the table. The table was full of dry bread, but he didn't touch it.

    "I heard that your cooking skills are very good. I wonder if I am lucky enough to have a taste of the chef's skills." Lin Yunzhe raised his eyebrows and made it clear that if Qin Nuan didn't cook for him, he would do nothing.  Dry.

    Qin Nuan twitched the corners of her mouth twice.

    ??Sister Xiao Tan, what should I do?  I really want to beat him!

    Qin Nuan wanted to complete the task quickly, so he could just make up for it with a few bites of bread for dinner.  Now it seems that there is no way to hurry up.

    Qin Nuannuan blew his bangs loudly, turned around and walked towards the kitchen of the inn.

    Because it is an inn, there are quite a lot of ingredients left in the kitchen.  Without spending much effort, Qin Nuan made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles.

    She brought it to Lin Yunzhe, sat down at the table, and lowered her voice: "Eat quickly, eat well and hit the road!"

    "What did you say?" Lin Yunzhe raised his head.

    With a fake smile on his cheeks, Qin Nuan said: "Eat quickly. Once you're done eating, you can get back to work."

    Lin Yunzhe chuckled, took the chopsticks from Qin Nuan's hand, and ate the noodles from the bowl seriously.

    In front of the main surveillance monitor, watching the tomato and egg noodles that the cameraman gave a close-up shot of, the program staff shed tears of envy from the corners of their mouths.

    In the inn, while Lin Yunzhe was eating noodles, he gradually started talking more.

    "Little sister, why do you want to participate in such a hard variety show?"

    "by chance."

    "Little sister, why did you sign with Nuanse Media?"

    "It's destined."

    "Then why did you sign it to her?"

    “A good match is destined by fate.”

    Lin Yunzhe knocked on the bowl and corrected him seriously: "Little sister, that's not how destiny is used. Destiny refers to couples and lovers. It's inappropriate for you to use this word."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "I'm not jealous here?"

    After a pause, he added: "Why does it smell so sour?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Even a good match destined by destiny will have hardships.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yunzhe made a cut and put down his chopsticks, "I won't be jealous of a little girl like you."

    After saying that, he picked up two empty bowls and walked to the kitchen.

    As he walked, he tapped the porcelain bowl rhythmically with his chopsticks and hummed: "Even a good match destined by destiny will have its hardships. Don't care too much about right or wrong~~"

    “Giving in for love does not mean losing. Hold on to your hand and walk through my life~~”

    ""

    Qin Nuan shrugged, pulled up the broom, and walked to the room on the second floor of the inn. But as soon as she climbed two steps, she heard Lin Yunzhe shouting in the kitchen: "Nuan Nuan, why don't you have water?"

    “This inn has no water pipes, so you have to get water from the well in the yard to wash dishes.”

    After saying that, Qin Nuan went up a few more stairs, suddenly stopped at the corner, then jumped down the stairs in three steps and two steps, and rushed towards the yard.

    She ran to the well and fetched half a bucket of water.

    Just as Lin Yunzhe came out of the kitchen, Qin Nuan picked up a handful of water from the bucket and threw it towards Lin Yunzhe.

    The moment the well water splashed on Lin Yunzhe, a mechanical system prompt sounded in the two people's headsets at the same time.

    "Civilian Qin Nuan used the light of the desert to kill the enemy undercover Lin Yunzhe, and the game was won!"

    Zhou Qingshu searched for the light and found the inn. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of the game ending and looked at the two people in the yard dumbly.

    Lin Yunzhe brushed off the water stains on his clothes and said angrily: "I didn't even want to eliminate you, but you eliminated me directly. It's really hurtful -"

    After a pause, he asked again: "How did you know I was an undercover agent?"

    "I guessed that you were an undercover agent from the first time I saw you next to the theater. Because before Aunt Su was killed, Gu Zhengxi met you. After Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan were killed, I  I met you near the building. It was such a coincidence. And you are a guest on the flight. There is a high probability that you will be given such a special undercover mission.

    "However, neither Gu Zhengxi nor Shen Changan killed you, and I don't know how to kill you.  So I chose to bring you to the inn to help me complete the tasks of the inn.  In fact, what you get after completing this task is not the clues of the undercover, but the clues about the Desert Light.

    This ancient town is a renovated old site. All the people in the town use drinking water. This is true for several houses I passed. Only this inn has a well drilled in the yard.  The light of the desert refers to an oasis, a source of water, and the clues to the light of the desert are in this inn, so this well is the light of the desert.  And Desert Light is the only way to kill you.  "

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, the director team took several other guests to the inn in a carriage.

    Gu Zhengxi was the first to run forward, stood in front of Lin Yunzhe, and said aggrievedly: "Brother Lin, I admire you so much, how can you sneak up on me from behind? Your glory in my heart has disappeared.  It was so great before.”

    Having said this, seeing Lin Yunzhe looking at him with raised eyebrows, the conversation immediately changed: "As long as you reward me with a signature, your majestic figure will continue to stay in my heart."

    Everyone: ""

    This time Qin Nuan won again, and the prize was still a very important gold bar generously sponsored by the gold jewelry sponsor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Just wait, she will come.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When we returned, it was already late at night.

    But the guests in the car did not feel sleepy at all. Everyone gathered together and chatted without a word, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.

    Gu Zhengxi sat in the front row, holding three clue cards describing Lin Yunzhe. He looked at them for a long time, then twisted his body, leaned on the back of the chair, looked at Lin Yunzhe behind him and said, "'Three words' I understand,"  170+' I can understand it, but what kind of clue is this 'loves eating snow cakes'?"

    After a pause, he asked again: "Brother Lin, your favorite thing is Wangwang Snow Cake?"

    Lin Yunzhe took the clue card and smiled: "It doesn't matter whether it's prosperous or not, the important thing is the snow cake."

    Qin Nuan sat between Lin Yunzhe and Tan Xue. She clearly noticed that Tan Xue clenched her teeth after Lin Yunzhe said this.

    "Ahem." Qin Nuan coughed twice and tried to change the subject.

    But before he could speak, Gu Zhengxi shouted: "Little sister, do you have a cold? If you have a cold, sneeze outside the window, but don't infect it to me. I will still have it the day after tomorrow.  Performance……"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Zhengxi.

    It was a bit cold, and the second half of the sentence suddenly got stuck in my throat.  Gu Zhengxi swallowed, then took out a bottle of mineral water: "Sister Nuan, do you want some water?"——

    When the bus arrived at the hotel in the center of Mocheng, dawn was approaching and the sky was slightly bright.

    Because of the announcement, Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi got out of the car and went straight to the airport.

    The remaining people didn't sleep all night. After nine o'clock, they went back to their own rooms to rest.

    Qin Nuan went back to the room and took a shower, because he was not sleepy after squinting in the car for a while.  But she still lay on the bed and squinted her eyes slightly.

    Not long after, she heard Tan Xue, who had finished taking a shower, walk over to her and cover herself with a quilt, turn off the light, and then tiptoe out of the room.

    It wasn’t until the room door was locked with a click that Qin Nuan got up from the bed and turned on the TV——

    In the hotel room, Lin Yunzhe was leaning on the sofa behind the door, holding a cup of strong tea and sipping it leisurely.

    The assistant kept looking at the time on his watch and pacing back and forth anxiously.

    Lin Yunzhe looked at him funny and waved his hand: "Stop shaking, I'm dazzled."

    "Brother Lin, the plane will take off in an hour. It will take half an hour from the hotel to the airport without traffic jam. This is the last flight to Haicheng today. If it is later, we will not be able to catch up with the afternoon performance." The assistant said earnestly.  The ground advised.

    Lin Yunzhe's brows were filled with cold air, but he was not impatient. His tone was a little persistent, "Wait a little longer, she will come."

    The assistant wanted to say something more, but at this moment, there was a burst of footsteps outside the corridor, very urgent but very light, and cautious. Then, the door was knocked gently three times from outside.

    A smile appeared on Lin Yunzhe's lips. He put down the tea cup and said softly: "The door is not closed."

    The person outside the door paused for a moment, then seemed to have mustered up the courage and made up his mind, and pushed the door open with a bang.

    Looking at Tan Xue who was wearing a cap, a mask and a coat, covering herself tightly outside the door, Lin Yunzhe had a deep smile in his eyes.

    Lin Yunzhe's assistant glared at Tan Xue fiercely, then sighed, opened the door and walked out, leaving space for the two of them.

    After Tan Xue entered the room, she took off her mask and hat, then looked at Lin Yunzhe,

    Lin Yunzhe tilted his head, feeling inexplicably obedient, and called out: "Sister——"

    Tan Xue was stunned for a moment. She pressed her lower lip tightly. What she wanted to say suddenly couldn't be said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Thousands of stars should belong to him.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Sister, let me guess, do you want to blame me for why I came to participate in this variety show, why I deliberately approached Qin Nuan, and why I wanted to talk to Qin Nuan about you?"

    Lin Yunzhe stood up, walked towards Tan Xue step by step, and forced her into the corner.

    “I participated in this variety show because I wanted to see you, I approached Qin Nuan because I wanted to see you, and I talked about you with Qin Nuan because I wanted to see you alone.”

    After Lin Yunzhe said that, he put his arm against the wall, trapping Tan Xue under him.

    His voice was deep, "Sister, we haven't seen each other for three years."

    Tan Xue bit her lower lip to prevent her expression from loosening. She took a few deep breaths and it took her a long time to find her voice.

    "Lin Yunzhe, you are an artist and I am an agent. In this circle, we will never be able to do it."

    "But after I left, you didn't live well." Lin Yunzhe lowered his head and looked at Tan Xue deeply: "Besides, I don't need to sing anymore."

    "No!" Tan Xue roared suddenly, interrupting Lin Yunzhe, "Lin Yunzhe, I don't like you. I won't like someone from the same circle, let alone someone who is three years younger than me and is not mature at all.  Man. Please don’t appear in front of me again in the future. This will not only cause trouble to me, but also to Xiaonuan."

    After Tan Xue said that, she knocked Lin Yunzhe away and rushed out of the door.

    It wasn’t until she ran into the elevator that Tan Xue slid weakly along the elevator wall to the ground.

    A tear fell from the corner of her eye.

    He is the top singer she created, and it was she who put him on the starry stage.  She witnessed how hard he worked to climb to the top of the entertainment industry and reach his current position, so that she always felt that all the stars should belong to him.  Naturally, I couldn't bear to let him fall into the mortal world.

    Therefore, he cannot like her who is ordinary and ordinary.

    If the last person was her, she would feel unworthy for him——

    In the hotel room, when Lin Yunzhe’s assistant came back, what he saw was this scene.

    Lin Yunzhe was lying on the sofa, his head lowered, and there was an indescribable sense of decadence all over his body.

    The assistant’s words of urging came to my lips and I suddenly didn’t know how to speak.

    Lin Yunzhe raised his eyes to look at the assistant, then lowered his eyes again, as if talking to himself: "Do you know? I'm a little jealous of Qin Xiaonuan -"

    After a long silence, with only thirty minutes left before boarding the plane, Lin Yunzhe suddenly jumped up from the sofa and left the room.

    It was she who accompanied him through all the days of being ignored and feeling inferior and discouraged. She was also the one who always believed that he would become famous and ran around fighting for resources.

    How much thought she put into getting him to the altar.

    He can't let her down——

    After returning to Haicheng, Qin Nuan’s next schedule is to shoot an issue of "Fashion" magazine, and then join the team to shoot "Princess Zhen".  Her scenes were not many, and they were filmed in one week, just enough to catch up with the recording of the next episode of "Backcountry Adventures."

    On this day, after Qin Nuan finished shooting for the magazine, she went back to the dressing room to remove her makeup, and Tan Xue handed her her cell phone over.

    "You have new news." Tan Xue said with a frown.

    Qin Nuan glanced at Tan Xue's expression and knew without guessing that Lin Yunzhe had sent her another message.

    Qin Nuan opened her phone and looked at it. It turned out that Lin Yunzhe had sent her two tickets, saying it was for Mango Channel's Dragon Boat Festival Gala, where he would perform, and invited her to bring her dear manager to watch it.

    Qin Nuan looked up at Tan Xue, and then said thank you to Lin Yunzhe.

    After a while, Gu Zhengxi also called her and said that he had also sent her some tickets to the party.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 She doesn’t like Tuanfen.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuancai and Tan Xue said, "Sister Tan, Gu Zhengxi sent me some tickets for tomorrow's party. Can the three of us go to the party together tomorrow?"

    Tan Xue shook her head, "You can ask Xiaojing to accompany you. I have something to do at home tomorrow, so it's inconvenient."

    People in the same circle naturally have more information.  She knew all about Lin Yunzhe's itinerary.

    "Then if I was bullied in the audience, wouldn't you come to protect me?" Qin Nuan took Tan Xue's arm and spoke softly.

    Tan Xue pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Qin Nuan added: "The tickets given by Gu Zhengxi are for area B. They are far away from the stage and will not be discovered."——

    The Dragon Boat Festival party was held at the Municipal Gymnasium of City A, starting on time at 7:30.

    Because Qin Nuan’s ticket was for the fan area and she needed to enter the venue in advance, she took Tan Xue and Li Jing and stood in line at the entrance at six o’clock wearing masks.

    Outside the entrance, there are many celebrity fans’ support booths, giving out support items to their fans.

    Qin Nuan thought it was quite novel, so she asked Li Jing to pick up some of Gu Zhengxi's support items.

    Li Jing went over and queued for a while, and got back two green fluorescent sticks and a blue cheering stick.

    Qin Nuan held the cheering stick and waved it in the air like a fan.

    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance.

    Qin Nuan heard someone shouting: "Weiwei! Weiwei!" She turned around and saw Bai Weiwei leading all the t-six members out of the car and walking towards the fan support booth.

    Fans of the t-six girl group hugged and screamed with excitement.

    Bai Weiwei stood in a protective circle formed by security guards and walked arrogantly towards the support booth of the T-Six girl group. She looked at the huge poster prepared by the fans, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. It turned out to be a group photo of the members, not  Her solo photo.  And many of the cheers are for the team, and very few are for her personally.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip.

    She doesn’t like Tuanfen.

    Although she was thinking this, Bai Weiwei walked to the support desk with a smile, bowed to the fans with her team members, and said, "Thank you for coming all the way to watch T-Six's performance. I will try my best to bring you a happy performance."  Come to the most perfect show.”

    Fans were very excited to see the idols of the t-six girl group up close.

    “Weiwei’s voice is so gentle when she speaks!”

    "That's right! She actually brought her fans to see us!"

    “The t-six girl group will get better and better!”

    Bai Weiwei saw that among all the fans, the one who called her name liked her the most. She slightly curved her mouth, turned around happily, and led the group members back.

    When passing by the crowd queuing up at the entrance, Bai Weiwei suddenly saw a pair of familiar eyes.

    It is a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes that are very attractive.

    Although the other person was wearing a mask, she could still tell at a glance that it was the person she hated the most - Qin Nuan.

    Bai Weiwei stopped, patted Wang Zixuan and Fang Shiying on the shoulders, and then looked at Qin Nuan provocatively.

    Fang Shiying followed Bai Weiwei's gaze and asked in a low voice, "Who is she?"

    Wang Zixuan deliberately raised her voice and replied: "She? She is the captain of the girl group who wanted to imitate Sister Weiwei, but was very poor in singing and dancing, had no ability, and was disbanded less than half a year after its establishment."

    Qin Nuan stood in the team and rolled his eyes when he heard this sentence.

    The daughter of the Qin family learned dance at the age of three and piano at the age of five. She studied classical dance under the guidance of the chief national dancer. She also won a national award. She has full grades in piano and violin and has participated in international performances.  She has no strength?

    She was just temporarily obsessed with love and forgot what really shines in her body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 I’m not here to see White Lotus.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei snickered in her heart. She tugged on Wang Zixuan's sleeve and said warmly: "Zixuan, don't say that. Let's go backstage quickly."

    After the group got into the car, Bai Weiwei leaned on the seat, the smile on her face faded.

    She doesn’t want to meet fans at all, but her manager insists that they are idols and need to interact with fans more.  She couldn't resist, so she came here.

    However, it was a happy thing for her to meet Qin Nuan.

    After a while, she will be on the dazzling stage, with all the fans cheering for her.  But Qin Nuan could only sit in the dark audience, no one cared.

    She wants Qin Nuan to take a good look at how beautiful she is, and she will never be able to compare with her.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei made another call.

    After the call was connected, she spoke in a charming and gentle tone: "Brother Lingcheng, where have you been? The party will close at 7:30. The stage tonight is my first performance back in China. If you didn't come, I wouldn't be there."  Confidence."——

    Bai Weiwei’s appearance was quickly forgotten by people outside the venue, because the T-Six girl group is not well-known and has a small audience.

    And the cars of several celebrities that came later caused an even greater sensation.  Although the popular star did not get out of the car and was just passing by, the cheers of fans resounded inside and outside the venue.

    At seven o'clock in the evening, Qin Nuan sat down in his seat, waiting for the performance to start, scrolling through his phone boredly.

    During this period, Gu Zhengxi sent her a message asking: "Sister Nuan, are you here?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "Here he comes."

    After putting down her phone, Qin Nuan picked up the program list on her seat and took a look, but unexpectedly saw Song Zhan's name.

    She couldn't help shouting, "Song Zhan is here too?"

    "Yes! Brother Zhan is the midfield guest!" Li Jing excitedly waved the blue light stick in her hand, "Sister Nuan, thank you for bringing me to see Brother Zhan!"

    Only then did Qin Nuan notice that the support stick in Li Jing’s hand was different from that of her and Tan Xue.

    She licked her lower lip, knowing she would also have a blue cheering stick.

    At seven-thirty, all the lights in the stadium suddenly went out, and then a beam of light hit the stage.

    Six girls rose up from the lifting platform. They faced the light and danced the opening dance enthusiastically to the music. They looked very pure and lively.

    Bai Weiwei stood in position C, and her face was enlarged on the monitor.

    I don’t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but Bai Weiwei added a lot of small details to her movements that were different from those of the group members. It was very conspicuous and special, but it was particularly uncoordinated in the group dance, making the entire dance steps a bit uneven.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but clicked his tongue.

    Bai Weiwei’s dance seems to be similar to the effect of modern dance she has studied for four years.

    Is this the level of a professional girl group?

    Fans in the audience couldn’t help but complain.

    The dance ended quickly, and during the break, the host took the stage to deliver a Dragon Boat Festival speech.

    At this time, suddenly a man walked up to Qin Nuan along the railing, holding a bouquet of flowers. The lights in the auditorium were dim and Qin Nuan couldn't see his face clearly. He pulled his feet back and gave it to him.  A passing gap.

    The man sat down in the empty seat next to Qin Nuan and whispered: "Thank you."

    Hearing this thank you, Qin Nuan, who was drinking water, almost sprayed a mouthful of water on the man's face.

    She twitched her lips.

    Does Bai Weiwei have no money?  Can’t afford to give away tickets to the VIP area?

    She actually met Li Lingcheng here.

    It’s so damn good, the seats are still connected together.

    When Qin Nuan saw Li Lingcheng's face clearly, Li Lingcheng also recognized Qin Nuan.

    Li Lingcheng's voice was cold: "Why are you here?"

    Qin Nuan's voice became even colder: "Don't worry, I'm not here to see your White Lotus." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Let’s go eat fish together when you have time.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng choked on Qin Nuan's words, pursed his lower lip into a thin line, and said no more.

    ????????????????????????????????? Qin Nuan felt that Li Lingcheng looked a little haggard tonight, his face was green, and he looked like everything was not going well.

    She hugged the green glow stick in her hand and kindly reminded: "You are late, Bai Lianhua's show has finished."

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng glanced at the program list on the seat and found that Bai Weiwei's program was the opening dance, and frowned.  He stood up from his seat and planned to leave.

    But as soon as he stood up, the lights on the stage suddenly turned on, with gorgeous fireworks and blasting music. The fans in the audience immediately became excited. They stood up and shouted slogans of support, and some even leaned on the railings.

    The auditorium was already crowded, and fans gathered in piles, blocking the exit.

    Li Lingcheng’s brows twitched.

    He glanced at the fans who were dancing excitedly and talking about their husbands. There was a hint of mockery and a hint of disbelief in his eyes.

    Qin Nuan mingled in the crowd. Although he did not shout as excitedly as the fans, he still waved his cheering stick for the charming young man on the stage.

    Green waves were waving left and right, and the fluorescent light filled the sky, making Li Lingcheng's face become greener and greener.

    The temperature around me suddenly became a little cold.

    Qin Nuan shrank her neck and didn't even cast a glance at Li Lingcheng. She stayed close to Li Jing and discussed with her: "This is the first time I've seen brother Axi dance. I didn't expect his stage to be so exciting! He's both good at singing and dancing!"  "

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng looked at the display screen above the stage.

    Gu Zhengxi’s every movement was in time with the beat, matching the music seamlessly. One movement in the middle accidentally lifted up the hem of his shirt, revealing the delicate abdominal muscles around his waist.

    Deafening shouts suddenly poured in like an overwhelming force.

    Li Lingcheng covered his ears and tsked, "Vulgar, with distorted aesthetics and crude eyesight."

    Qin Nuan didn't like hearing this anymore. She turned to look at Li Lingcheng and said, "Li Lingcheng, are you a pickled fish?"

    Li Lingcheng frowned, not understanding, but he had an intuition that the words were not good, so he asked: "What do you mean?"

    Of course, I mean that it’s unnecessary for you to sit here sour and dishonest.

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Nothing, let's go eat fish together when we have time."

    Li Lingcheng snorted coldly when he heard this.  He knew that this woman still didn't give up on him.

    Li Lingcheng was just about to refuse mercilessly and taunt him a few more words, when he heard the second half of Qin Nuan's words floating in the air.

    "I think you are quite picky."

    Li Lingcheng’s mouth froze.

    Qin Nuan curled her lips, ignored him, and turned to look at the stage.

    Gu Zhengxi’s performance has ended. The host walked onto the stage and chatted with him for a few words with the microphone.  Not sure what they were talking about, Gu Zhengxi suddenly said: "I want to thank someone at the scene today."

    After a pause, his finger suddenly pointed in the direction of Qin Nuan: "Thank you, my little sister, for coming all the way to watch my performance."

    The camera teacher in the audience was guided and the camera immediately focused in the direction pointed by Gu Zhengxi.

    Qin Nuan was wearing a mask, and her eyes, as dazed as a deer, were magnified on the monitor.

    Gu Zhengxi put his electric eyes on, tilted his head and smiled: "Sister Nuan, how was my dancing?"

    Covered by a mask, Qin Nuan bit her lower lip.

    Come on Assi!

    Where is her forty-meter sword?

    She is going to go up and kill Gu Zhengxi!

    The people sitting next to Qin Nuan were all fans of Gu Zhengxi. When they discovered that the cheering fans next to them were actually Qin Nuan, they all came over.

    "Miss Qin Nuan, thank you for taking care of our Xixi."

    "Miss Qin Nuan, you are more beautiful than on TV!"

    ""

    Qin Nuan, trapped in the crowd, raised her hand and gave Gu Zhengxi a thumbs up with a smile on her face.

    The camera teacher then bypassed her and switched back to the main stage shot on the screen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Practice secretly in private!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But the audience is still in a state of excitement. Gu Zhengxi's fans are following the variety show "Country", and there are also many fans who like Qin Nuan, and they all come to ask for Qin Nuan's autograph.

    A group of people forced Li Lingcheng into a corner.

    Li Lingcheng was cold, his thin lips pursed, and he felt unhappy all over his body.

    The temperature in the corner dropped sharply.

    But no one cares.

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan.  In the crowd, Qin Nuan took off her mask and patiently signed autographs for every fan. The bright and sunny smile on her face, the gentleness and tranquility when she lowered her head and spoke, and her whole body seemed to be glowing, attracting people to come closer.

    These are things he has never seen before.

    Li Lingcheng was a little distracted——

    Backstage, after Bai Weiwei returned to the lounge, the team members looked at her strangely.

    He Xin was the first to lose control and said: "Captain, those little moves you just performed were not in countless rehearsals before. You changed your moves so suddenly that we almost couldn't keep up."

    "It's your own fault for not keeping up. It's because you were lazy and didn't practice dancing properly. What does it have to do with me?"

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the sofa, looking at He Xin nonchalantly, and then said: "Besides, all my actions were done on the spot, for better performance."

    He Xin chuckled lightly, "Are you able to act so skillfully on the spot? I'm afraid you have to practice secretly in private!"

    "Youyou are talking nonsense!"

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, her face turning green and white.

    He Xin glanced at Bai Weiwei with disdain and said, "I can understand if you want to show off, but don't forget that the girl group is a whole."

    After saying that, He Xin walked out without looking back.

    In addition to Wang Zixuan and Fang Shiying, several other team members in the lounge also excused themselves to go to the bathroom and walked out of the lounge.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the sofa, her face full of grievances: "I just wanted to make our performance more exciting, so I added a few temporary moves. I did it for everyone's sake. How could He Xin miss me like this? As the captain, I just want to  Let our team get better and better, why should I have other small thoughts?"

    Fang Shiying said attentively: "Captain, don't pay attention to He Xin, she is just jealous of you!"

    "Yes! He Xinren is like that, with a cold face all day long, as if someone owes her money." Wang Zixuan also looked fawning.

    After hearing the comfort from Fang Shiying and Wang Zixuan, Bai Weiwei felt much better.

    She took Fang Shiying and Wang Zixuan together to watch the performance on the stage outside the backstage.

    When he just walked off the stage, Gu Zhengxi's voice sounded: "Sister Nuan, how was my dancing?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she raised her head and saw Qin Nuan's face appearing on the screen.

    But what surprised her the most was that sitting next to Qin Nuan was Li Lingcheng.

    He was not wearing a mask, and the camera clearly captured his face.

    The two of them were actually sitting together!

    Bai Weiwei’s fists were clenched tightly under her sleeves unconsciously, and she felt angry but couldn’t let it out.

    There were many big-name celebrities and fans from all walks of life who came to the party, so she did not get a ticket for area A. She only got a ticket for area B and gave it to Li Lingcheng, which happened to be the seat next to Qin Nuan.

    It was she who created the opportunity for the two of them to be alone together!

    Bai Weiwei’s face turned pale with anger.

    "It's Qin Nuan! How did she hook up with Gu Zhengxi? I ??greeted Gu Zhengxi tonight, but he ignored me. They are so familiar!" Wang Zixuan stood aside, aggrieved and a little jealous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Her love is no less than that of her fans.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Speaking of this, Fang Shiying felt a little unhappy.

    Although she did not participate in "Country Adventures", she always paid attention to this variety show.  I wanted to see Qin Nuan being tortured by the director and being complained and abused by the audience, but instead I saw that Qin Nuan attracted a wave of fans with this variety show, became a hot search topic, and became good friends with every guest.

    Thinking of this, she glanced at Bai Weiwei secretly, her tone sour.

    "We didn't meet each other while participating in "Country Adventures". If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have given this opportunity to Qin Nuan. Otherwise, I would be the one taking advantage of Gu Zhengxi's popularity to increase my exposure."

    Bai Weiwei was already angry, and she felt even more uncomfortable when she heard the team members' grievances against her.

    The camera cut back to the stage. Bai Weiwei couldn't see the audience clearly. She was anxious and angry and asked her assistant to get a telescope.

    She looked towards Area B with the binoculars.  In the crowd, Qin Nuan signed autographs for the fans beside him with a smile on his face.

    And Li Lingcheng was sitting in a corner, staring blankly at Qin Nuan, his gaze unwavering.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Weiwei was afraid that Li Lingcheng would be snatched away by Qin Nuan in the next second, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Li Lingcheng——

    After Qin Nuan signed autographs for several fans around him, seeing that the next show was about to start, he said to the fans: "Everyone, go back to your seats and sit down. We will sign the autographs after the show is over. Don't affect the performances of other guests."  , okay?"

    Qin Nuan’s voice was sweet, and the fans gave another wave of rainbow farts, and then returned to their seats obediently.

    Li Lingcheng in the corner came to his senses and sat back in his seat.

    At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.

    Seeing that it was Bai Weiwei's call, he turned his body sideways, with his back to Qin Nuan, and clicked the call.

    Bai Weiwei's voice came from the microphone, "Brother Li Ling, I'm done performing. Come find me backstage."

    Li Lingcheng glanced at the door to the auditorium passage in Area B. It was locked and could only be opened after the party.

    He said concisely and concisely: "I can't go through it now."

    Bai Weiwei said something again, but a burst of screams suddenly erupted from the audience, and the sound covered the sound from the microphone.

    Li Lingcheng didn't hear anything, hung up the phone and sent a text message to Bai Weiwei.

    “When the party is over, I’ll see you backstage.”——

    I heard Li Lingcheng say that he couldn't make it now.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip. She didn't want Li Lingcheng and Qin Nuan to stay together for a second.

    So she said coquettishly: "Brother Li Ling, I'm a little dizzy and feel uncomfortable. Can you come over and take a look at me now?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I finished speaking, the call was hung up.

    Bai Weiwei looked at her phone, stunned for a moment, then gritted her teeth and looked in Qin Nuan's direction——

    Lin Yunzhe took the stage at midfield and sang a ballad.

    The singer’s melodious and exciting song made many fans at the scene burst into tears.

    Lin Yunzhe’s songs are like this, they can sing into people’s hearts.

    After the performance, Lin Yunzhe bowed and then looked in the direction of Qin Nuan.  The fans in Area B were excited again, excitedly raising their banners and lights.

    Only Tan Xue quickly lowered his head, put away the cheerful green cheering stick he had just shaken, and disappeared into the sea of ??people.

    Qin Nuan tilted her head, looked at the fans who were shouting loudly, and then at Tan Xue who was huddled in the shadows.  Suddenly I felt that Sister Tan's love for Lin Yunzhe was no less than that of her fans.

    As the party came to an end, the fans in the audience gradually became unable to sit still.

    Until the host read the finale of the party.

    “Next, I’d like to invite Song Zhan and Shen Qinghuan to bring us the theme song of the movie “Mystery” - “Mystery”.” (Remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Brother Zhan is looking towards us!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hazy smoke rose, and along with the low prelude of music, a tall figure appeared on the stage, from blurry to clear, until the handsome facial features were displayed on the display screen, and screams broke out in the audience again.

    Qin Nuan stared at the face on the screen and licked her lips.

    How could someone be so good-looking?

    At this time, the auditorium in Area B suddenly boiled. Li Jing held Qin Nuan's arm tightly and shouted excitedly: "Sister Nuan, Brother Zhanhe is looking towards us!"

    Qin Nuan raised her head and looked at Song Zhan. She didn't know if it was an illusion, but across the vast sea of ??people and thousands of fluorescent lights, she felt that his eyes fell on her accurately.

    As if to test, Qin Nuan waved towards Song Zhan.

    The auditorium in Area B was boiling again.

    Because Song Zhan on the stage looked towards this side with a smile on his face and curled his mouth.

    "Ahhh! Brother Zhan laughed! He laughed!"

    Li Jing grabbed Qin Nuan's arm and was so excited that she could not speak coherently.

    On the smoke-filled stage, Song Zhan stood in the center, clad in bright starlight, with a long body and a gentle and cold temperament, just like an immortal.

    Looking at the pair of waving little hands in the crowd, he narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    A low voice slowly sang from his mouth, "It's fog, it's loss, it's because I can't get out of your eyes -"

    It’s a voice that can penetrate people’s hearts.

    Qin Nuan covered her little face and stared at Song Zhan on the stage, feeling that her ears were about to become pregnant.

    How could someone be so good-looking and sing so well?

    Li Lingcheng on the side looked at Qin Nuan, who had been looking at Song Zhan since Song Zhan appeared on the stage, with eyes full of admiration and admiration.  He felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart.

    In the past, Qin Nuan always looked at him like this.

    Now it has been replaced by another person.

    ?????????????? And the one who replaced him was an actor, an actor, how could he be compared to him?

    Li Lingcheng's aura sank, and he called Qin Nuan.  But Qin Nuan was immersed in Song Zhan's singing and ignored him.

    Li Lingcheng shouted three more times.

    Qin Nuan still turned a deaf ear.

    Li Lingcheng's face was ashen and he sat in his seat without saying a word——

    After the performance, Qin Nuan received a WeChat message from Song Zhan, "Come backstage and bring you a Dragon Boat Festival gift."

    So she ran to the backstage non-stop.

    Li Lingcheng originally wanted to call Qin Nuan, but when he saw her disappear in a flash, he pursed his thin lips and walked backstage without saying a word.

    After finding Bai Weiwei's lounge, Li Lingcheng walked in holding a bouquet of roses.

    Seeing Li Lingcheng, Bai Weiwei threw herself into his arms with a soft tone, "Brother Lingcheng!"

    Li Lingcheng pushed Bai Weiwei away and handed the flower to her.

    The roses were squeezed by fans looking for Qin Nuan's autograph, and several of the rosettes were knocked off, making them look miserable.

    Bai Weiwei was pushed away and saw that the flowers were broken. The expression on her face was a little hurt. She said pitifully: "I have listened to you and sent the other team members away. There are only two of us here, there will be no one else."  Saw it.”

    Li Lingcheng sat down on the sofa, looking a little tired.  I don’t know what’s going on recently, but Mr. Li seems to have offended someone, and everything is going wrong in business.  For this reason, my grandfather had deep opinions on him, and he was even more unwilling to hand over the power of the Li family to him.

    This incident has kept him awake for several nights.

    But he still followed Bai Weiwei’s wishes and took time out to buy the flowers she wanted and watch her performance.

    So after hearing what Bai Weiwei said, Li Lingcheng felt a little upset. He pressed his temples and said, "It's not appropriate to be outside." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Like a white lotus.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei wisely stopped leaning into Li Lingcheng's arms.

    She picked up her short skirt, spun it around in front of Li Lingcheng, and asked with a smile: "Brother Lingcheng, am I beautiful tonight?"

    Li Lingcheng agreed: "Beautiful."

    Seeing that this answer was too perfunctory, Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and asked again: "Then what do you think of me wearing this skirt?"

    “I don’t know if it’s because tonight his mind is filled with images of Qin Nuan lowering her head and smiling, or because Bai Weiwei is wearing a white short skirt.  Li Lingcheng suddenly remembered what Qin Nuan said not long ago.

    So he replied: "Like a white lotus."

    "Whitewhite lotus?"

    The smile on Bai Weiwei’s face froze.  The answer she expected to hear was a fairy or something.

    After thinking for a while, Bai Weiwei asked: "Brother Lingcheng, do you know what white lotus means?"

    Li Lingcheng groaned and explained seriously: "I praise you as the flawless white lotus in the water."

    Bilian?

    Green lotuses in the flawless white water?

    Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip.  Does this sound like a compliment?  Why doesn't it sound like a good thing?——

    On the other side, Qin Nuan walked backstage and sneaked into Song Zhan's lounge while the staff wasn't paying attention.

    In the lounge, Song Zhan was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, preparing to remove makeup.

    He heard movement near the door and turned to look at the door of the lounge. He saw a head cautiously peeking out from the crack in the door. Because he was wearing a mask, only a pair of deer-like eyes were revealed, peeking into the room.

    Song Zhan quietly curved his lips and said to the makeup teacher: "I'll take it off later."

    The makeup teacher said hello, turned around and walked out of the room. Before going out, he quietly looked at Qin Nuan.

    Although you can’t see the face clearly, those bright eyes are very moving.

    After the makeup teacher went out, Song Zhan stood up and walked to the door, looking at Qin Nuan: "Come in!"

    Qin Nuan bent down and got into the room, then took off her mask, stood in front of Song Zhan, and said with high spirits: "Brother Zhan, the song you just sang is really nice!"

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled.

    Qin Nuan added: "Brother Zhan, can you give me two signed photos? My assistant likes you very much."

    "What's your assistant's name?"

    "Li Jing."

    Song Zhan nodded after hearing this. He walked to the makeup mirror, picked two photos prepared by the assistant from the table, lowered his head and carefully wrote a few words, and then handed it to Qin Nuan, "In addition to the assistant, you also  You can like it.”

    Qin Nuan took the signed photos, one of which read "Li Jing, be happy." and the other said "Qin Nuan, be safe and go well, and everything will go well."

    She stuffed the signed photo into her arms like a treasure, and said with a smile: "Then I will be your little crush from now on!"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan’s brows and eyes were filled with smiles.

    He walked to a table in the lounge and waved Qin Nuan over.

    There are several steaming rice dumplings placed on the table. The bamboo leaves are green and green, and the fragrance of the leaves is surrounded by the sweet fragrance of glutinous rice, which is very delicious.

    After watching the performance all night, Qin Nuan's stomach was already growling with hunger.  When I saw the fragrant rice dumplings, I immediately gathered around them.

    Song Zhan sat at the table, peeled off a rice dumpling with his own hands, dipped it in some sugar, and handed it to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan thanked him, took the rice dumpling and took a bite, "It's so delicious!"

    "Well, it's purely handmade." Song Zhan said.

    After eating three rice dumplings in a row, Qin Nuan lay on the sofa contentedly and touched his belly.

    When you are full, you will have the energy to lose weight.

    After Song Zhan saw that Qin Nuan had finished eating, he rolled up the rice dumpling leaves that were disassembled on the table, folded them, and threw them into the trash can.

    Then he took out a wet tissue and wiped his fingertips. He looked up at Qin Nuan and said with a smile: "Miss Qin Nuan, you ate the Dragon Boat Festival gift I gave you. What about the Dragon Boat Festival gift you gave me?" (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Let me give you a rice dumpling!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "Miss Qin Nuan, you ate the Dragon Boat Festival gift I gave you, but what about the Dragon Boat Festival gift you gave me?"

    Qin Nuan: "???"

    You didn’t tell me before eating that I also wanted to prepare a Dragon Boat Festival gift?

    She touched her belly and cursed secretly: What a cunning businessman!  Profiteer!

    But I am indeed a short-tongued person.

    Qin Nuan lowered his head and glanced at the blanket on the sofa, and suddenly an idea came to him.  She picked up the blanket and wrapped it around herself three times, leaving only her round head exposed.

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Nuan in confusion.

    After Qin Nuan wrapped herself tightly, she tilted her head and said with a smile: "Brother, I have nothing to give you. Let me give you a rice dumpling."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan shook his head.

    Like a cute rice dumpling.

    Song Zhan laughed dumbly. After a long silence, he stood up and walked to Qin Nuan. He gently untied the blanket from her body and said, "Don't do this in front of outsiders in the future."

    Qin Nuan, who had no idea that she had seduced someone else, didn't quite understand what Song Zhan meant and asked, "Why?"

    "Because people outside have evil intentions."

    Song Zhan said seriously——

    After Qin Nuan went out, He Wencai returned to the lounge.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Song Zhan sitting on the sofa holding a corner of the blanket, with an obvious smile on his lips and a soft aura around him.

    "Zongzi?"

    "Hmmcan you peel it off and eat it?"

    He Wen glanced at the clean plates on the table and replied: "Master, you have peeled and finished eating the rice dumplings, and you didn't even leave me any leaves. You asked me if you could peel the rice dumplings and eat them?"

    “This is the rice dumpling leaves and glutinous rice that he bought from several markets after the party started because he suddenly wanted to make some rice dumplings for fun” from Master Zhan.  Master Zhan packed three of them with his own hands, but none was left for him.

    It seems that his position in the eyes of his master is already in jeopardy.

    Seeing He Wen, the smile on Song Zhan's face faded a bit, he straightened his expression and asked, "Did you just go to see your sister?"

    He Wen agreed.

    Song Zhan asked: "How is she doing recently?"

    Mentioning his sister, He Wen's face became a little more tender, and he replied: "It's good. It's just that the little girl is stubborn and wants to rely on herself, and refuses to take advantage of you, Mr. Zhan. She also said that our family is influenced by Song Dynasty.  My family has given me enough blessings.”

    Song Zhan nodded and said, "Yes. It's a good thing that the little girl has her own opinion."——

    Qin Nuan carried two signed photos, went to Gu Zhengxi's lounge to express her sincere greetings to him, and then slipped back to her car.

    Seeing Qin Nuan, Li Jing shouted: "Sister Xiao Nuan, where have you been? We couldn't wait for you and almost thought something happened to you."

    "Dang, Dang, Dang! Look what this is!"

    Qin Nuan took out a signed photo and handed it to Li Jing.

    Li Jing frowned and took it. After seeing clearly what it was, she covered her mouth and screamed.  Then he hugged Qin Nuan tightly and let out groundhog-like screams one after another.

    "Ahhh! It's Brother Zhan's signed photo! Ahhh! Brother Zhan also wrote my name! It's Muzi Li, Qing Zhengjing! It's my name!"

    Qin Nuan covered her ears and said, "I know you like him, so I asked him for an autographed photo for you."

    "Ahhh! Sister Xiaonuan, I love you to death!" Li Jing shouted.

    Tan Xue was in a good mood today. She looked at the two girls behind her who were much younger than her and smiled silently.

    After Li Jing calmed down, she said, "Li Jing, I forgot to tell you that your artist knows your idol."

    After hearing this, Li Jing turned on the groundhog mode again, "Ahh! Sister Xiaonuan, it turns out you know Brother Zhan."

    What’s more beautiful than your artist and your idol being good friends?

    No!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 I can handle everything, but I can’t handle the menstrual cramps.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Princess Zhen" was filmed in the famous film and television city of Jiangcheng.

    The filming of the role of Song Sisi started on Saturday.  So Qin Nuan arrived a night early and flew to Jiangcheng on Friday.

    It was already evening when she landed. Qin Nuan took a taxi directly to the hotel booked by the crew.

    Because it was the first time to join the group, both Tan Xue and Li Jing followed her this time.

    After the three groups arrived at the hotel, Li Jing cleaned up the room, and Tan Xue took Qin Nuan to the set to meet the director.  Director Li Yu was deeply impressed and fond of Qin Nuan. The three of them chatted for a while, and it was already dark when they returned to the hotel.

    On the way back, Tan Xue suddenly felt that her aunt was coming, so she went to the supermarket and asked Qin Nuan to go back to the room first.

    Jiangcheng is offshore, and there is a humid and hot air in the summer evenings.

    Qin Nuan bought a few popsicles from a roadside stall and walked to the hotel with the bag in hand.

    When I entered the door, I suddenly found two sneaky figures squatting in the grass. The flash of the camera flickered in and out of the grass.

    Qin Nuan took a second look and saw that they were two young men who were not very old.

    Celebrities often come and go from hotels near the film and television city, so paparazzi like to squat here.

    For this reason, Qin Nuan did not intervene and walked into the hotel pretending not to notice.  I was just thinking to myself, is the paparazzi team changing so quickly now?  Also injected with fresh young blood?

    She returned to the room. Li Jing had already decorated the room cleanly and put a bouquet of fresh lilies. The air was filled with a light fragrance.

    Qin Nuan gave the old popsicles to Li Jing and put the rest in the refrigerator.

    Li Jing took a bite of the popsicle and asked, "Sister Nuan, where is Sister Xiao Tan? Didn't she come back with you?"

    Qin Nuan was sitting on the sofa, unpacking the popsicles, and replied: "Sister Xiao Tan went to the supermarket to buy towels."

    "Ah? Did she go alone?" Li Jing asked.

    After a pause, he added: "Sister Xiao Tan, she can handle anything, but she can't handle the dysmenorrhea. Because her dysmenorrhea is very severe, and she has fainted several times before."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan quickly put down the popsicle and stood up, blaming herself: "I don't know."

    With that said, he turned around to change his shoes and went out to find Tan Xue.

    Li Jing saw her and shouted quickly: "Sister Nuan, what are you doing out? The waiter will bring dinner soon."

    Qin Nuan had already changed her shoes. She opened the door and said to Li Jing, "I'm going out to find Sister Xiao Tan. Let's put dinner on the table and eat together when we come back."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan left the room.

    As soon as she came out, Qin Nuan saw a waiter pushing a dining cart delivering dinner to each room. She glanced at it casually and walked towards the elevator.

    When passing by the waiter’s dining car, the waiter happened to raise his head, and Qin Nuan saw his face clearly as the two people passed each other.

    Her steps suddenly stopped.

    Qin Nuan stopped in the corridor and looked at the waiter. The waiter noticed her gaze and quickly pulled up his collar, shrank his neck and walked away quickly.

    Qin Nuan took another look, thinking about Tan Xue's situation, and hurried to the elevator.

    Waiting for the elevator to be free, Qin Nuan secretly looked at the waiter just now.

    The waiter opened a hotel room, brought the dinner plate in, and came out to deliver dinner to the next room.  There doesn't seem to be anything unusual about these actions.

    Until, he parked the dining car outside the door of a room at the end of the corridor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Let the light of the right path illuminate you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He stood in front of the door and straightened the black buttons on his chest. His shoulders were shaking slightly and he looked a little nervous. He took several deep breaths before knocking on the door of the room.

    Soon, a sweet and soft voice sounded: "Hello, who are you?"

    The waiter’s voice was shaky, “Hello, madam, the hotel will deliver dinner.”

    As the waiter’s words settled, the door to the room opened with a creak.

    A sudden electric current flashed through Qin Nuan's mind. She didn't think much and rushed forward in three steps and two steps at a time.

    Chu Mingyue finished filming today’s scene and went back to the hotel to take a shower. As soon as she came out wrapped in a bathrobe, she heard the waiter bringing dinner, so she walked over and opened the door to the room.

    As soon as the door opened, a figure suddenly opened the door and rushed to her. He opened his arms and smiled abnormally. He shouted hoarsely: "Mingyue, I love you! I love you so much! Come on, let me hug you."  !”

    This cold and cold voice made people's scalp numb. Chu Mingyue was so scared that her feet went weak. She fell to the ground with a plop, her voice lost its voice for a moment and she couldn't scream.

    She kept shrinking back, trying to avoid the man's disgusting body.

    The man came close to Chu Mingyue and tried to grab her exposed arm, "Mingyue, what are you afraid of? I am your fan the most! I am your die-hard fan, and I only love you!"  "

    "Don't come over! Don't come over!"

    Chu Mingyue bit her lower lip and drew blood before she shouted.

    But the soundproofing of the hotel was very good, and people in other rooms couldn’t hear her calls for help.  Just when she was about to despair, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the corridor.

    A beautiful figure rushed into the room, her long and silky hair rising in random arcs in the air.

    Qin Nuan kicked the man in the butt, "Go to hell with your uncle's die-hard fans!"

    The man disguised as a waiter was unprepared and was kicked to the ground by Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan didn't give him a second to react. He picked up his fist and punched her. While beating him, he cursed: "What kind of die-hard fan are you? I think you are clearly an illegitimate fan! You really love her, you can't bear it."  Are you hurting her like this? Fans like you should be coated in black pepper, white pepper, and Sichuan peppercorns, fried in oil for seven or forty-nine days, fried until dry, and then pounded in a pounding jar.  Crush it, grind it into slag, and scatter it into the smelly ditch of the sewer, then it will be returned to its original owner!"

    After Qin Nuan finished cursing, she grabbed the man's arm, turned him over, and continued to beat him.

    She has learned Sanda for four years. Although she is not as good as the bodyguards beside Li Lingcheng, it is more than enough to deal with such a young boy.

    After taking a breath, Qin Nuan continued to curse: "No! From the time you walked in front of the screen to here, you are no longer a fan. You are just a pervert. You should be arrested by the police uncle and let the light of righteousness illuminate your darkness.  Soul! Let the lofty law spur your dirty mind! Let the hard prison cell wash away your dirty thoughts!"

    At the end of the fight, Chu Mingyue couldn't stand it any longer. She stepped forward, carefully pulled Qin Nuan's sleeves, and said in a soft tone: "Sister, I have already called the police. Are you tired? Otherwise  Please take a rest."

    After a pause, he added: "I see that he can't move!"

    The man lying on the ground, with blood and tears on his face, cried: "Woman, spare my life! Spare your life! I know I was wrong! I never dare to do it again!"

    Qin Nuan then stopped and found a rope to tie the man's wrist to the doorknob.

    Then he looked up at Chu Mingyue. Before she joined the cast, Tan Xue had already shown her the information about the main characters in this drama.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82: My sister’s surname is also Qin?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue, formerly known as Chu Xiaomu, is a popular little girl and one of the four little girls.  Starring as the heroine Zheng Yan in "Princess Zhen".

    It is said that her personality is silly and sweet, she is a very innocent little girl, and she has attracted many fans with her personality.

    Qin Nuan just didn't expect that Chu Mingyue lived in this room.

    Chu Mingyue found a coat and put it on, poured a glass of water for Qin Nuan and handed it to her, "Sister, you must be thirsty."

    Qin Nuan took the water glass and poured her thanks.

    After scolding for a long time, she was indeed thirsty.

    Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Nuan with her face in her hands, her eyes full of admiration.  After she finished drinking the water, she said: "Sister, it's me who should thank you! Thank you for helping me fight that big bad guy! You are so powerful!"

    Chu Mingyue has a small round face, big and dark eyes, long and warped eyelashes, a small and delicate nose tip, and most importantly, her face is full of collagen, giving people a childish look, like a Barbie doll, very  cute.

    Although she is only two months younger than her, she is like a little sister and is very popular with her.

    Qin Nuan smiled and nodded, "You're welcome."

    "Sister, what's your name?" Chu Mingyue asked again.

    Qin Nuan put down the water glass and replied: "Qin Nuan. She plays the role of Song Sisi."

    Chu Mingyue’s eyes lit up, “My sister’s surname is also Qin?”

    As he spoke, he came very close to Qin Nuan, held her arm, and smiled sweetly: "That name is really nice."

    The hotel management quickly rushed to the room and found that the employee who originally delivered the meal had been bribed and gave his clothes and dining cart to others, and kept apologizing to Chu Mingyue.  Several methods of compensation were also proposed, hoping that Chu Mingyue could forgive their hotel staff for their negligence.

    Chu Mingyue was very talkative and did not make things difficult for the hotel management staff. She just said seriously: "It doesn't matter. But we can't make this mistake again next time."

    "After a pause, he continued: "Because it is not every time that a heroine like Sister Nuannuan descends from the sky to resolve the crisis."

    After hearing this, the hotel management staff expressed their gratitude to Qin Nuan and promised to strengthen the security of the hotel in the future to protect the personal safety of the artists.

    After a while, the police also arrived at the scene.

    In order to cooperate with this case, Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue need to go to the police station to make a record.

    When the group of people walked downstairs, they happened to see Tan Xue, so Qin Nuan briefly explained what happened and asked Tan Xue to go back to the room first and wait for her to come back. However, Tan Xue was worried and also sat down with Chu Mingyue's agent.  A police car followed him to Jiangcheng Police Station.

    When they arrived at the police station, the police put the boy who tried to molest Chu Mingyue into a room alone, criticized him and educated him, and even found a miniature camera from the button on his clothes.

    Then he took the record book and asked Chu Mingyue and Qin Nuan to explain the whole incident.

    After the record was written, the police handed the miniature camera to Chu Mingyue, "The video is all about you. You can use it as evidence to prosecute the boy for invasion of privacy."

    Chu Mingyue didn’t answer it and asked the agent to take it away, “What a disgusting thing, destroy it quickly.”

    Qin Nuan pointed to the room where the boy was locked up and asked, "Mr. Police, can I ask how long that person can be sentenced?"

    The police officer replied: "He is over 18 years old and must bear legal responsibility. The police station will detain him first, and the specific punishment will be notified by the court." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Paparazzi are everywhere!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This kind of thing is very serious. We are going to prosecute him for obscenity and invasion of privacy. The heavier the sentence, the better. We will definitely not reconcile." Qin Nuan turned around and said to Chu Mingyue's agent.

    Chu Mingyue’s manager nodded vigorously, “Yes!”

    After Qin Nuan finished talking to Chu Mingyue’s agent, she turned to the hotel management to discuss how to sue.

    The police officer stood aside, listening to Qin Nuan clearly thinking about the legal violations that the boy had violated, and couldn't help but look at Qin Nuan twice.

    A very beautiful and eye-catching girl, with a gentle and peaceful temperament, and a calmness and calmness that is inconsistent with her age.

    No matter how you look at her, she doesn’t look like a girl who would hit someone.

    But it was her who avoided the main body parts with her punches and beat the person until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, making him unable to get up. It was only considered a minor injury, which did not exceed the scope of legitimate self-defense.

    What a strange woman!——

    It was late at night when we returned to the hotel. The director heard about the incident and came to express his condolences.  And all the scenes tomorrow morning will be moved to the afternoon to let Chu Mingyue and Qin Nuan have a good rest.

    Chu Mingyue’s manager no longer dared to leave Chu Mingyue alone in the room and arranged for an assistant to take care of her.

    Qin Nuan slept from three in the morning to ten in the morning, and was in good condition when she woke up.

    After she had brunch, she went to the set to put on makeup.

    Makeup for costume dramas is time-consuming, so Qin Nuan arrived at the dressing room of the crew two hours early.

    The makeup teacher looked at the makeup photos, changed Qin Nuan into a goose-yellow cloud gauze skirt, put on a double-ring bun with two ribbons with yellow-green tassels, and cut a bunch of hair in front of her forehead into bangs.  , a quirky little princess was born.

    Qin Nuan held up the hairband on her head, looked at herself in the mirror, and shook her head.

    "It's so beautiful! Sister Nuan, you must have been a princess in your last life!" Li Jing praised while taking two photos of Qin Nuan.

    While the two were talking, Tan Xue came in with a thermos cup and placed it in front of Qin Nuan, "I added six wolfberries for you."

    Qin Nuan thanked her, took the thermos cup, and said, "Sister Tan, if you have a stomachache, please rest for a while. You don't have to run around all the time."

    Tan Xue nodded, but it was clear that she had the attitude of "I agreed, but I won't change it."

    She leaned in front of Qin Nuan's dressing table and said, "I just came over from Chu Mingyue. Her manager told me that the scene of you and Chu Mingyue entering the police station together last night was photographed by the paparazzi and posted online.  , netizens are talking a lot, and the impact is very bad."

    "Paparazzi are everywhere. I want to know, don't they even eat or sleep?"

    Qin Nuan covered her mouth, pretending to be exaggerated, and then said: "Oh! Oh my god! It turns out they are not human."

    Tan Xue was amused and continued: "However, their company is already suppressing the news. Don't worry too much and just keep filming."

    Qin Nuan responded, then took the time to play through the clips he was going to perform today.

    As a liberal arts student, she has a good memory and her lines are not particularly difficult to pronounce. She can basically remember them after watching them once.

    The scene in the afternoon was very simple. Song Sisi and her brother Song Xuanran sneaked out of the palace to meet Zheng Yan. The three of them were having fun in the market, and an accident happened. Then there was the plot line of the hero Song Xuanran saving the beauty and rescuing Zheng Yan.

    The actor who plays Song Xuanran is about the same age as Chu Mingyue and Qin Nuan, and has an easy-going personality. It is easy for the three of them to act together.

    After filming these scenes, the sun will set.

    The field attendant brought lunch boxes and distributed dinner.

    Li Jing came back with three lunch boxes, sat on the steps, and handed one of the lunch boxes to Qin Nuan: "Sister Nuan, eat quickly, tonight's lunch box includes chicken legs and braised pork!" (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 It’s not you who should say sorry.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan gave Li Jing the chicken legs and braised pork on the plate, "I'll give them all to you, I need to lose weight."

    "Hey, being an artist is really hard, and you can't even eat meat." Li Jing gave Qin Nuan a sympathetic look.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "This kind of hard work is nothing."

    “Compared to the days in the orphanage, this kind of life where every meal is full is already so happy.

    Qin Nuan took a bite of green vegetables and asked, "Where is Sister Xiao Tan?"

    "She has been staying with Chu Mingyue's agent in the afternoon. She should be back soon."

    The two people were talking, and as soon as Li Jing finished speaking, Tan Xue came over.

    The expression on her face was a little heavy, but she didn't say anything. She just took the lunch box and ate.  After everyone had finished eating, he said to Qin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, did you just check your phone?"

    "No." Qin Nuan shook her head. In order to focus on filming, her phone was turned off and placed in Li Jing's pocket. "Did something happen?"

    Tan Xue hummed, and then said: "I don't know who broke the news. She said she knew the crew. She broke the news that you brought money to join the crew and acted like a big name. There was a quarrel with Chu Mingyue. The two of them started fighting, and then they went there.  Police station.”

    “I don’t know who broke the news, but I bought several marketing accounts to spread it.”

    "Now, netizens are shouting against you on the Internet. Even Chu Mingyue's fans are scolding you."

    "This matter is clearly aimed at you, but you haven't offended anyone!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan asked Li Jing for her cell phone back. She checked on the scarf and saw that the topic #Qin Nuan Beat Chu Mingyue# was on the hot search list, and a lot of slander and abuse popped up in the comment area of ??her account.

    There are also her fans who are helping her to control the comments, but she is a newcomer after all, and her fan base is small, so her fans’ protective comments are drowned in the abuse.

    Qin Nuan looked at his name listed on the hot search, and suddenly remembered the Lin Yuanyuan incident before Chuan Shu.

    That incident caused her to be completely blackmailed. Indiscriminate fans even made trouble at her home, threatening her normal life.  But at that time, she had no company, no reputation, and no family to protect her. She could not defend herself.

    “However, there are many people protecting her now.

    She is not afraid.

    " Tan Xue frowned slightly when she saw Qin Nuan looking at the phone, and said hurriedly: "You don't have to worry too much, Chu Mingyue's agent has promised me that he will issue a clarification on this matter tomorrow morning.

    People in their company are currently investigating who exposed this fake news.  Chu Mingyue's agency is Star Media. Their company has strong capital and strength. Once they find out who is behind the scenes, they will not tolerate it.  "

    After saying that, Tan Xue looked at Qin Nuan with a hint of distress in her tone, "It's just because of your hard work. You have done good things, but you have to be scolded all night."

    Qin Nuan shook her head and smiled, and said in a relaxed tone: "It's okay, the harder the black spots are, the more painful the slap in the face will be."

    Seeing that she was in such a good mood, Tan Xue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "After the filming is over, you and I will go back to the hotel through the back door. Don't run into the fans who came to visit Ban Chu Mingyue."

    "Okay." Qin Nuan agreed——

    When filming at night, Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Nuan with a guilty look on her face.

    Qin Nuan looked at the little girl who looked like she was about to cry, smiled helplessly, walked over and called her aside.

    "Sister Nuannuan, I'm sorry!"

    Chu Mingyue stood in front of Qin Nuan, her cherry mouth pursed.

    Qin Nuan raised her hand and rubbed Chu Mingyue's head, comforting her and saying, "You are not the one who should say sorry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Could it be that stupid children are blessed with stupid things?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There were tears in Chu Mingyue's eyes. She sniffed and said remorsefully: "Sister Nuan Nuan, aren't you angry with me? It's because I'm useless. I don't need my bib account to help you clarify.  "

    Chu Mingyue used to like to post scarves, even while eating and drinking. She could post more than a dozen updates a day, so her scarf account was confiscated mercilessly by her agent.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Your agent will take care of everything. You have to trust her."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she wiped the tears from the corners of Chu Mingyue's eyes with a tissue and said with a smile, "I won't be angry with you."

    After Chu Mingyue was coaxed, she jumped back to filming.

    Qin Nuan looked at Chu Mingyue's face that was clouded one second and then beamed with joy the next. She smiled and shook her head, she was really a child at heart.

    ??Ming Yue is so simple by nature, how can she survive in the entertainment industry that eats people without spitting out their bones?

    Could it be thatsilly children are blessed with stupidity?——

    It was already ten o'clock in the evening after we finished filming the evening scene.

    Qin Nuan followed Tan Xue out of the side door of the film and television city. The two of them were going to take a small path and go back through the back door of the hotel.

    But unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Nuan came out of the film and television city, a mineral water bottle was thrown at her. It hit Qin Nuan squarely on the forehead. The bottle was full of water. When it hit Qin Nuan's head, it made a "bang" sound.  A sound.

    This was something neither of them expected.

    Qin Nuan was hit by the bottle and was stunned for half a second. Tan Xue quickly helped her to stand still.

    The mineral water bottle fell to the ground and rolled to Qin Nuan's feet.

    Qin Nuan held her forehead and looked at the person who threw the bottle. She was a young girl.  She didn't seem to expect that she would hit herself so accurately, and she was looking at her blankly.

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath, held back her anger, bent down and picked up the mineral water bottle, and then walked towards the girl.

    Seeing Qin Nuan approaching her, the girl took a few steps back guiltily. She opened her mouth and wanted to say sorry, but she felt that it was right to do so.

    She looked at Qin Nuan with inner conflict and shouted, "You were the one who bullied Mingyue Xianxian!"

    Qin Nuan asked calmly: "Are you a fan of Mingyue?"

    Although Qin Nuan’s voice was weak, her aura was very strong.

    The girl did not dare to look directly into her eyes, bit her lip and said, "So what?"

    "You are hurting her by doing this." Qin Nuan stood still and said unhurriedly: "The revelations on the Internet are false, and I did not hurt Mingyue. I helped her deal with fans who were more extreme than you. Specifically  You can see the clarification tomorrow morning."

    “You can’t draw conclusions too early because you don’t know the whole story.”

    "I didn't hit you with this bottle because I cherish water resources."

    Qin Nuan finished speaking and stuffed the mineral water bottle into the girl's arms, "You must be thirsty after waiting for so long. You can keep it and drink it."

    After saying this, Qin Nuan didn't look at the girl again, and led Tan Xuetan towards the hotel door.

    Since you may not be able to escape by hiding, why not be more magnanimous. Anyway, it is not her who is wrong.

    The girl was holding the mineral water bottle, looking at Qin Nuan's back, stunned in place.

    She had browsed Qin Nuan's information on the Internet, thought about what kind of person Qin Nuan would be, and thought about the consequences of doing so.

    But everything that happened now was different from what she expected.

    She thought that Qin Nuan must be an arrogant person when he brought money into the group, but Qin Nuan standing in front of her was neither humble nor arrogant, with a gentle and noble temperament.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 I’m afraid you’ll hit her, but I’m also afraid you won’t hit her.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She thought Qin Nuan was a mean woman, so she had a dispute with their family Mingyue.  But Qin Nuan didn't become angry or angry after being hit, let alone curse. She stood in front of her, magnanimous and fearless.

    Thinking of this, the girl lowered her head and glanced at the mineral water bottle in her hand. The bottle had been smashed and was a little flat. The person who was hit must be in great pain.

    The girl’s hand holding the bottle tightened, she lowered her head and said, “I’m sorry.”

    Although the bottle did not hit her, she felt as if a small stone had fallen from the bottom of her heart, stirring up a thousand waves.

    She quickly logged into her bib account and posted a message asking Chu Mingyue’s fans to “calm down and wait for the studio to post, don’t be led by marketing accounts.”

    She is a big fan and has great appeal in the fan group. Although other fans were puzzled, they still listened to her obediently and stopped attacking Qin Nuan, and no longer participated in the topic #Qin Nuan fights Chu Mingyue#  discuss.

    Chu Mingyue’s fans withdrew from this battlefield, and this hot search quickly went silent——

    Qin Nuan and Tan Xue returned to the hotel room, and Li Jing had already put in the hot water for Qin Nuan.

    "Sister Nuan, hurry up and take a bath and go to bed early"

    Before Li Jing finished speaking, she saw a sudden red and swollen patch on Qin Nuan's forehead. She quickly changed her words and asked, "Sister Nuan, what's wrong with your forehead?"

    Qin Nuan was afraid that Li Jing would be worried, so he said vaguely: "It's okay, I accidentally hit him."

    Tan Xue asked Li Jing to go back to the room to rest first, then found the medical kit in the hotel cabinet, took iodophor and cotton swabs and sat down opposite Qin Nuan to help her treat the wound.

    "Xiao Nuan, when you just walked over with the bottle, I thought you were going to smash it back. I just saw your ability to beat people the day before."

    After hearing what Tan Xue said, Qin Nuan blinked and asked, "What next?"

    Tan Xue said, "I'm afraid you'll hit her, but I'm also afraid you won't hit her."

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly, her eyes were astonishingly bright, and she said word by word: "Being an artist must be strong inside, because no matter how good I am, I am not RMB, and it is impossible for everyone to like me. So, someone  Like me, there will naturally be people who hate me, and I have to learn to accept these. Because I will climb higher mountains in the future."——

    In a small, dark room in a suburban villa in City A.

    The woman sitting in front of the computer watched Qin Nuan's name disappear from Weibo's hot searches, and she smashed the mouse on the ground in anger.

    "I spent more than one million to buy these marketing accounts. It has only been a few hours and the popularity is gone."

    She was so angry that she made a phone call after calming down.

    Because it was night, the phone rang for a long time before it was answered.

    A sleepy voice sounded, with a hint of impatience: "What's the matter? Why are you calling so late?"

    "Sister Weiwei, the hot search for Qin Nuan beating Chu Mingyue has been removed. What should I do? Please help me think of a solution!"

    "Take it off and then spend money to push it up. I'm sleepy, bye."

    After saying that, the phone was hung up with a bang.

    The person in front of the computer looked at the phone that was hung up, gritted his teeth, and wired another 500,000 to the marketing account——

    Sichuan City.

    The air in the mountainous basin is humid and the rain is abundant. In summer, it rains for a week in Sichuan City, making the mountain roads very difficult to walk.

    Song Zhan has been staying in the mountains for the past few days because he has a scene filming in Sichuan City.

    The signal in the mountain was not good, so he only found out what happened to the scarf after he went down the mountain.

    He Wen drove the car and walked along the winding mountain road to the airport.

    He held the steering wheel and said: "This incident was clearly about Miss Qin acting bravely and eliminating harm for the people, but it was actually rumored that she had a conflict with another celebrity and was taken to the police station. This rumor was too outrageous and caused so much harm.  Miss Qin was posted on the hot search and was scolded all night long." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Sister Nuan, we both have CP fans!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Wen said, glancing at the rearview mirror and found Song Zhan's face darkened, full of gloom.

    He quickly changed the subject and said: "Fortunately, Chu Mingyue's studio issued a clarification at seven o'clock this morning, explaining the whole process clearly, suing all the marketing accounts that spread the rumors, and also disclosed it to Qin  The lady expressed her gratitude. Those who scolded Miss Qin before are now so beaten that their faces hurt."

    "Go and find out who did this." Song Zhan said.

    It is obvious that there must be someone behind Qin Nuan's hacking.

    After hearing this, He Wen immediately agreed, "Yes."

    The car drove down the mountain road and into the city, and the scenery on both sides of the road flashed by quickly.

    Seeing that his boss's mood showed no sign of improvement, He Wen thought for a while and then said: "Chu Mingyue Studio's clarification draft has been on the hot search list. I believe many people will apologize to Miss Qin after reading the clarification draft. And  Miss Qin will definitely attract a lot of fans by beating away Chu Mingyue's illegitimate fans."

    Song Zhan directly ignored the second half of the sentence and asked: "How much does the first position on the list cost per day?"

    He Wen didn’t realize the meaning of his young master’s words for a moment, and asked instead: “Number one on the list? Which one? Is it number one on the most searched scarf list?”

    Song Zhan nodded and said, "Go and ask, it's a monthly subscription."

    "Pack a bag"

    He Wen opened his mouth, but before he spoke, he saw Song Zhan gently raising his eyes and glanced at him in the rearview mirror, and quickly closed his mouth.

    With the strength of the Song family, not to mention monthly subscription, annual subscription is not a problem.

    Song Zhan leaned against the car window, was silent for a while, and then said: "He Wen, my schedule is too busy. When this period of time is over, don't accept unnecessary announcements and scripts."

    After hearing this, He Wen said dumbly: "What is unnecessary?"

    Song Zhan gave him a "What do you think?" look.

    He Wen immediately understood.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Those announcements that have nothing to do with Miss Qin's announcement are all unnecessary announcements——

    After Qin Nuan woke up in the morning, she habitually picked up her phone to scan her scarf.  It didn't matter. After reading it, she jumped up from the bed.

    "Sister Xiao Tan, I have gained more than one million followers on Weibo!"

    Tan Xue happened to come in with breakfast. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "You deserve this."

    "Sister Nuan, Chu Mingyue Studio has issued a clarification draft, and you have finally been cleared of your grievances." Li Jing followed.

    Qin Nuan clicked on the homepage of the bib and saw that Chu Mingyue forwarded the studio's clarification draft and also liked her alone.

    [@chumingyue]: I don’t know whether I should say thank you or I should say sorry. Thousands of words can only be combined into one sentence.  Sister Nuan, I love you.  ?(^_-)@Qin Nuan.

    Seeing this familiar emoji, Qin Nuan was sure that this scarf was the original words edited by Chu Mingyue herself.

    So she quickly forwarded the reply.

    [@：]: I am illegitimate, this sister is covering.  @chumingyue.

    After breakfast, Qin Nuan arrived at the filming location rented by the crew on time.

    Chu Mingyue is in a good mood today, her eyes are curved into crescents, which is very cute.

    When she saw Qin Nuan, she picked up the hem of her underskirt and trotted over. She said excitedly, "Sister Nuan, we have CP fans!"

    Qin Nuan sat in front of the makeup mirror and was stunned, "CP fan? Me and you?"

    Chu Mingyue opened a Weibo account, raised her phone to Qin Nuan and showed it to her, and said: "I heard from the studio that this account is a big fan of mine. She was the one who guided fans last night not to be led by marketing accounts. She is now  I changed my ID to Qinshimingyuehanshiguan, and also applied for the super phrase #Qinshimingyue#. Sister Nuan, our cp name is Qinshimingyue! It sounds so nice!" (Remember this site's website address.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Is it possible that you want to earn tens of thousands of dollars in salary?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The bright moon in Qin Dynasty?

    Qin Nuan smiled and shrugged.

    I really want to ask my brother, Qin Shi, what he thinks of this cp name.

    The two were chatting and laughing when the director suddenly came over and stood in front of Qin Nuan.

    He patted Qin Nuan on the shoulder and said anxiously: "By the way, Xiao Nuan, I forgot to tell you that the actor who plays Wei Yan with you has an unexpected incident and cannot come.

    "However, I have invited a heavyweight actor to come to your rescue. You must be mentally prepared and don't be too excited when you see him.  He will arrive this afternoon and your filming will start tonight.  "

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows, with a smile in her eyes, "How much does it weigh?"

    The director smiled and asked: "Is it important to be the winner of three gold medals?"

    "Sanjin……"

    Qin Nuan repeated the director's words and paused suddenly when she said this. After she came to her senses, she exclaimed in disbelief: "The Best Actor Song? Is he going to play Wei Yan?"

    Chu Mingyue was also surprised and said: "Best Actor Song! What kind of big brother is he with great acting skills?"

    "Yes, yes! Are you surprised?" The director snapped his fingers with a proud look on his face.

    Qin Nuan frowned, puzzled.

    How could Song Zhan take on a supporting role that didn’t even have two pages of dialogue?

    What is he planning?

    ??Is it possible to get a salary of tens of thousands of dollars?——

    At 3:30 in the afternoon, after Qin Nuan finished filming the last scene with Chu Mingyue, the director called the sound card and asked everyone to rest for half an hour.

    Qin Nuan sat on the small bench, took the mineral water bottle from Li Jing's hand, took a few sips, and saw the director running towards her again with cheerful steps.

    "Xiao Nuan, Movie Emperor Song has arrived in Jiangcheng. Are you excited?"

    Qin Nuan shrugged helplessly.  Three hours ago, the director just finished telling her, "Actor Song is already on the plane. Are you excited?"

    In order to cooperate with the director, Qin Nuan smiled awkwardly and clapped her hands, with a sweet voice: "Wow! I'm looking forward to it!"

    The director happily hummed a few lines and walked away.

    Ten minutes later, the director ran over again with cheerful steps.

    "Xiao Nuan, Best Actor Song has entered the film and television city. Control yourself a little and don't get too excited and affect our filming status."

    Qin Nuan was quite helpless. She tilted her head obediently and said, "Director, I forgot to tell you that I have met Song Zhan."

    "I know what you mean, I've seen it on TV."

    The director continued: "I have not only seen him on TV, I have also met him several times in private. But I have never seen him on my crew. He is a movie star and has basically never taken on a TV series."

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips and smiled, choosing to keep her mouth shut.

    She has not only seen him on TV, she has also seen him in private several times.

    Even more private than the director.

    While the two were talking, Qin Nuan looked up and saw a figure walking in through the guardrail outside the shooting venue.

    He was wearing a black satin shirt with excellent material, black clothes, black pants, and a black mask.  Only the metal buttons on the collar were bright, adding a bit of dignity to his cold figure.

    It’s Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan stood up. Director Li Yu was still sitting next to her, chatting with her about Song Zhan's historical achievements in the film industry.

    Qin Nuan patted his back, pointed at Song Zhan, and shouted: "Director, Best Actor Song is here."

    "Do you know how old he was when he won the Bailan Award? He was only fourteen" The director was talking about the wonderful part when Qin Nuan patted him and jumped up from the stool: "Herehere?"

    Qin Nuan nodded and said to the director: "The Best Actor Song has arrived ten meters in front of you. Director, don't be too excited!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 You don’t seem very surprised.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Today, Song Zhan is still very low-key, with only He Wen by his side.

    He walked up to the director and nodded slightly: "Hello, Director Li."

    "Hellohello."

    Although I have met Song Zhan countless times, this is the first time I saw Song Zhan on his own set. The director's little heart couldn't hold it back, and the word "you" broke his voice.

    What is the topic of how big this is the supporting role of his play!

    Li Yu feels that as long as he puts the words Song Zhan in the cast list of the ending song, the rating of his drama will increase by ten points.

    The crew didn’t realize who the man in black was who suddenly broke into the crew at first. After Song Zhan took off his mask, the entire crew was boiling and the scene was uncontrollable.

    ????????????????? The director was well prepared and kept a tight guard outside, and also issued a gag order to every staff member, so that the news of Song Zhan’s joining the team was not leaked.

    The only person in the entire crew who was calm, untroubled, and even wanted to laugh a little was Qin Nuan.

    In the dressing room, Song Zhancai chatted with Qin Nuan, "You don't seem to be very surprised."

    "From the time you got on the plane to the time you sat in the dressing room, the director informed me of your whereabouts every half an hour. I was already excited."

    Qin Nuan smiled and took off the two yellow ribbons from her bun. Soon there will be a scene where Song Sisi and Wei Yan meet for life, and she will also change her look.

    Song Zhan chuckled softly after hearing this.

    He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, who was in the same frame as him in the makeup mirror, his eyes darkened. The girl was wearing a goose-yellow skirt. She lowered her head and carefully combed her bangs. Her style was a bit childish, making her look more agile.

    Like a fluffy little yellow duck, people can’t help but want to poke it.

    Qin Nuan cooperated with the makeup teacher to remove the bun from her hair, and picked up the bangs and rolled them with a roller.  The weather in summer is hot and it is easy to wear makeup. The foundation on Qin Nuan's forehead to cover the scar is already a little faint.  When the bangs were lifted up, the scars were exposed.

    Song Zhan naturally saw it, his pupils shrank, and he asked casually: "How did you do your forehead?"

    "What do you mean?" Qin Nuan pointed to his forehead, looked at the mirror and smiled naively, "I didn't look at the road and accidentally hit the telephone pole."

    Habitually avoid looking when lying.

    It’s exactly the same as her habit thirteen years ago.

    Song Zhan withdrew his gaze and turned his head to look at He Wen who was standing aside. Seeing him standing by the door holding his cell phone and giggling, he asked softly: "Are you very leisurely?"

    "Nonot idle."

    He Wen immediately put away his phone and walked out the door, "Well, I'm going to chat with Sister Xiao Tan. I haven't seen her in the company for a while."

    Song Zhan nodded with satisfaction——

    Playing with Song Zhan, Qin Nuan originally thought that he would be suppressed, or that the two of them could not find the feeling or even pick up the lyrics.

    But what she didn’t expect was that the two of them had a tacit understanding when playing together.

    The scenes we filmed were basically one pass.

    The scene that was originally planned to be filmed until ten o'clock in the evening was actually finished at eight o'clock.  The crew happily called it a day.

    Song Zhan asked He Wen to order a late-night snack. When the cast and crew saw that the late-night snack was still a luxurious seafood barbecue, they blew a rainbow fart at Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan was sitting at the director's table. Coincidentally, Song Zhan was opposite the table.  The table at the barbecue stall was a little low, and his long legs were curled up under the table, looking a little aggrieved.

    Qin Nuan moved her legs back, trying to make more room for him.

    Song Zhan understood it quickly. He chuckled and stretched his legs towards Qin Nuan's feet, "Thank you."

    The hem of the girl's skirt fluttered gently in the night breeze and brushed against his trousers, making a soft rustling sound.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 He is indeed the best actor, his acting skills are perfect!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The director blew out half a bottle of beer, pointed at Song Zhan and said: "Song Zhan, your 'forbearing love' look is very good, and you did a great job in portraying the guard's love for the princess but not daring to express it. The best actor is indeed  You are a movie king, your acting skills are perfect!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows calmly and said calmly: "The director has given me the award!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up: "Brother Zhan, you don't have to be modest, your acting skills are really great."

    You are my idol, and I also want to be like you one day and become a three-time Best Actress.

    Qin Nuan did not say the second half of the sentence. She looked down at a roasted corn kernel in the bowl, turned the belief in her heart into appetite, and took a big bite of the corn.

    Being praised by Qin Nuan, Song Zhan curled his lips and looked in a good mood.

    He reached out and pushed the plate full of roasted corn kernels in front of Qin Nuan.

    "Sister Nuan Nuan, look at the scarf of our CP fan 'Qin Shi Mingyue Han Shi Guan' has updated another update, putting photos of you and me together, and also wrote a very interesting little story called Yu  Many people forwarded and commented on the love-hate relationship between sister and little loli."

    Chu Mingyue approached Qin Nuan with her mobile phone, casually put her head on Qin Nuan's shoulder, and said softly: "The beauty of this dynamic picture p, the story is sweetly written, but the title is not perfect." Nuan  Sister Nuan, we are obviously CPs with only love and no hatred!"

    ?????????????????????????????????Chu Mingyue also wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, "I want to comment on her and propose modifications to this title."

    As soon as Chu Mingyue finished speaking, before she even clicked on the comment section of the scarf, the phone in her hand was mercilessly taken away by her manager.

    "The only scarf you have the right to say this month has been used up this morning."

    "snort——"

    Chu Mingyue pouted and lay in Qin Nuan's arms aggrievedly.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but laugh. She flicked the back of Chu Mingyue's round head and said, "You are the first person to personally identify his CP."

    "Xipi?" Song Zhan frowned, not understanding the meaning of this word.

    Qin Nuan quickly explained: "CP is the abbreviation of the English word couple, which means two people are a pair. CP fans are fans of this pair of CPs."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan snorted and said nothing.

    After returning to the hotel after supper, Song Zhan suddenly stopped He Wen who was about to go back to the room to rest.

    "He Wen, do you have a Weibo account?"

    "Weibo account?" He Wen was stunned for a moment, then replied: "Yes! But why do you ask?"

    "Lend it to me for a while," Song Zhan said.

    If you don’t use your neck bib account with 70 million fans, why use his neck bib account that doesn’t even have seven fans?

    He Wen was puzzled, but he didn’t dare to ask any more questions, so he read out his bib account number and password obediently.

    After He Wen returned, Song Zhan sat down on the sofa and leaned on the sofa lazily.

    He logged into He Wen’s bib account.

    Then he ruthlessly removed his only two fans.

    Song Zhan first searched for the account [@青世明月汉世关], browsed through her scarf, and then clicked on the topic #青世明月#. He saw that there were people signing in and clocking in every day in the topic, and he silently remembered it.  down.

    Then I became an annual membership member, changed the ID of [@语文Why is it difficult to why wen] to [@春风向愿入素素], and by the way opened a scarf topic # SendWarm#.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 I also want to eat the noodles you cooked.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A week passed quickly, and the roles of Song Sisi and Wei Yan were finalized at the same time.

    The director ordered a six-layer cake. In order to find a place large enough to accommodate all the actors and staff, the director directly booked a wedding banquet hall in the hotel to hold the final banquet specifically for Song Zhan and Qin Nuan.

    The display screen in the lobby is not idle either, playing the video of the second issue of "Country Adventures II".

    The most popular variety show during this period is "Backcountry". Many people in the crew are fans of this variety show. In addition, Qin Nuan got along well with the crew after joining the crew. This variety show is even more popular among the crew.  .

    Qin Nuan has been busy filming these days and has no time to watch the updated video of "Country".  So at the closing banquet, I looked at the display screen very carefully.

    When the scene of Gu Zhengxi being chased from one end of the street to the other by a group of big yellow dogs was played, Qin Nuan couldn't hold back and burst into laughter.

    The hall was also filled with cheers.

    "The way Gu Zhengxi ran away with his life was so funny!"

    "I seemed to see the despair in his and the photographer's heart!"

    "I feel that the reason why Dahuang people are following Gu Zhengxi is entirely because they have met someone of the same kind and want to compete with Erha Benha."

    ""

    The second half of the video mainly followed Qin Nuan's camera. The crew saw Qin Nuan cooking and making scallion egg noodles and tomato egg noodles. They also guessed the desert light and the enemy undercover, so they all turned their attention to Qin Nuan.  Nuan, "Sister Nuan, how come you know everything?"

    Chu Mingyue also took Qin Nuan's arm and said coquettishly: "Sister Nuan Nuan, I also want to eat the noodles you cooked."

    Qin Nuan raised her lips and smiled and said, "Okay! Come to my house another day and I will show you my skills."

    Song Zhan, who was sitting aside, opened his lips and said in a low voice: "I"

    also want.

    "What's wrong?" Qin Nuan looked back at Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan shook his head, "It's nothing."

    After saying that, his eyes returned to the screen, watching Qin Nuan bring a bowl of attractive tomato and egg noodles to Lin Yunzhe, and the fork in his hand unconsciously used force to stab a piece of steak into pieces.

    "Even Lin Yunzhe ate the noodles you cooked."

    Song Zhan’s voice was very soft, almost inaudible.

    "I don't know if it was an illusion, but Qin Nuan felt that Song Zhan's words contained not only displeasure, but also a trace of pitiful grievance.

    She held her face and smiled bitterly: "Forget about Lin Yunzhe, when I heard his name, all I could think about was the dialectical relationship between the primary contradiction and the secondary contradiction"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan chuckled and replied, "Okay."——

    After finishing filming, Qin Nuan returned to City A.

    The third episode of "Backcountry" was filmed two days later. Since the program team informed us that the third episode would be filmed in a rural town in Iceland and would require a long-distance flight, we booked a flight the day before.

    She only has one day off.

    Qin Nuan took a nap as usual and recharged his batteries, sweeping away the fatigue of this period and regaining his strength.

    After having breakfast, she laid out a yoga mat in the living room and did a few movements to regulate her body and mind.

    At this moment, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. It was Tan Xue’s call.

    "Xiao Nuan, please come to the company now. The company has found the person behind the rumor on the Internet that you attacked Chu Mingyue a few days ago."

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan didn’t even have time to put away the yoga mat, put on her shoes and rushed out of the house.

    She wants to see who is this villain who dares to murder her?

    Within thirty minutes, Qin Nuan appeared in the Nuanse Media conference room.

    Tan Xue stood outside the conference room door, saw Qin Nuan, and waved to her.  After Qin Nuan approached, he glanced at the door of the conference room and said to Qin Nuan, "That person turned out to be an artist from our company."

    Qin Nuan paused, nodded, then opened the door and walked into the conference room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 It all depends on Miss Qin’s wishes.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the empty conference room, Wang Zixuan sat at the end of the table, and her agent Anna stood beside her, with a very ugly expression on her face.

    On the other side of the table sat the general manager of Nuanse Media. When he saw Qin Nuan, he stood up quickly.

    "Ms. Qin, this is the person who spread rumors and slandered you on the Internet."

    Qin Nuan glanced at Wang Zixuan's face, which was not surprising.

    Before Qin Nuan could speak, Wang Zixuan hurriedly grabbed the conversation.

    "Manager, you can't completely blame me for this. Isn't the reason why I did this because Qin Nuan took my role? Song Sisi's role should obviously belong to me, and the company arranged for me to audition."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan sneered and said directly: "Ms. Wang, when something goes wrong, you should first find the cause within yourself. Don't blame the lack of gravity on the earth for constipation."

    "Qin Nuan, you"

    Wang Zixuan gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Nuan.  No one from Chu Mingyue's company found her out, but she was actually found out by her own company.  The more she thought about this matter, the more she felt that Qin Nuan was causing trouble.

    Qin Nuan added: "The audition is for everyone to compete for the role based on their ability. You also went there. If you didn't get selected, you should blame your own skills for being inferior to others, rather than blaming others for their superior skills."

    Wang Zixuan blushed after hearing this.

    The last thing she wants to admit is that she is not as good as Qin Nuan.

    “Because you were not selected, you spread rumors about me on the Internet, bribed marketing accounts to slander me, caused me to be scolded by uninformed netizens all night, and caused me to be bullied online.”

    As Qin Nuan spoke, she walked in the direction of Wang Zixuan. When she was three steps in front of her, Qin Nuan stopped. She bowed slightly, stared at Wang Zixuan, and said disdainfully: "The mentality of a person like you is simply dark.  Extremely.”

    At this time, the general manager of Nuanse Media cleared his throat and coughed twice.

    Wang Zixuan thought he was going to stand up and smooth things over, so she immediately looked at the general manager pitifully, and said in a trembling voice: "General manager, I know I was wrong, and I won't dare to do it anymore. Just because I am also an artist in our company,  Just forgive me this time.”

    "Yes! General manager, Xiaoxuan really knows that she was wrong. She cried to me for a long time last night in tears. You see, her eyes are still swollen this morning." Agent Anna also echoed.

    The general manager coughed twice, straightened his expression, and said, "The victim in this matter is Qin Nuan. How to deal with you depends entirely on Miss Qin's wishes."

    After saying that, he looked at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan turned around, looked at the general manager, and said quietly: "Manager, it is not a trivial matter for artists in the same company to harm other artists in the company in order to compete for resources. Vicious competition will endanger a company's reputation in the industry.  It will also affect the way our artists view the company. I believe this kind of thing cannot be allowed in any company."

    Wang Zixuan was a little anxious after hearing this, and she tugged at the agent next to her.  Manager Anna had a cold face. It seemed that this newcomer Qin Nuan was not easy to deal with at all.

    She crossed her arms across her chest and said in a somewhat unkind tone, "Qin Nuan, don't be so arrogant."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "I'm sorry, I want to fight for three points even if you don't care. Why should I spare others if I don't care?"

    Anna bit her back molars and said again: "Miss Qin, please keep a line in your life so that we can meet each other in the future."

    Qin Nuan laughed and said, "But I don't want to have another chance to meet with a guy like this."

    "Who are you calling a scumbag?" Wang Zixuan jumped up from her stool and shouted angrily.

    Qin Nuan looked very calm, "I didn't curse, the person I cursed was not the person." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 A newcomer without any works can’t make a splash!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "you……"

    Wang Zixuan pointed at Qin Nuan with her index finger. She couldn't say a word because she was so angry that her face turned red.

    "Miss Qin is right, our company cannot keep people like Miss Wang."

    The general manager spoke up at the right time. She knocked on the table, called the secretary, and threw a document in front of Wang Zixuan: "The legal department has prepared the termination letter. Sign it!"

    "Letter of termination"

    Wang Zixuan’s eyes widened and she looked at the documents on the table in disbelief.  It turned out that the company had already decided to terminate the contract with her, and even prepared the termination letter.

    The agent Anna also found it hard to accept. She walked quickly to the general manager and tried to save the situation, "General manager, Xiaoxuan is a member of the t-six girl group. I know how much energy and capital the company has spent this year cultivating this girl group.  , but the t-six girl group is composed of six members, and none of them can be missing!"

    The general manager said without mercy: "The company has indeed spent a lot of energy and money on this group, but the company has new trainees joining every month, and there are sufficient back-up resources. If she doesn't know how to cherish this opportunity, she will naturally have trouble  Better trainees to cherish.”

    After a pause, he continued: "Anna, don't forget, you are the manager of the t-six girl group, not Miss Wang alone. You have to consider the whole group and don't let one mouse excrement ruin it."  A pot of soup.”

    Anna was completely speechless. She looked at Wang Zixuan with a look of hatred and chose to give up.

    As a gold medal agent of Nuanse Media, she has always known how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

    "General manager, you are right, I know I was wrong."

    After hearing this, the general manager nodded, and then left the conference room without stopping.

    As an excellent tool man, he must quickly report the handling of this matter to the real leader of the company.

    After the general manager left, Wang Zixuan tore up the entire contract termination letter and scattered it on the ground. She was almost crazy and kept shouting: "I can't terminate the contract, I can't quit t-six, I can't"

    How could she give up the position that originally belonged to her?

    The secretary did not leave. When he saw this, he clapped his hands and sent ten more printed termination letters and threw them in front of Wang Zixuan.

    But Wang Zixuan just sat on the ground and acted like a fool, refusing to sign.

    Qin Nuan picked up a contract termination letter from the secretary and handed it to Wang Zixuan in person. She bent down slightly, her tone was very calm, but her aura was inexplicably strong.

    She said word for word: "Whether you choose to sign the contract termination letter or I sue you for defamation in court and publish it on my neckband, you choose one!"

    Hearing these words, Wang Zixuan was stunned.

    “If this matter is posted online, given that Qin Nuan now has more fans than she does, what she did to make Qin Nuan get scolded all night will definitely come back to her.

    And, it’s never more than one night.

    Thinking of this, Wang Zixuan helplessly picked up the pen thrown on the ground.

    After seeing her sign, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked out of the conference room.

    Unexpectedly, there were people standing outside the conference room.

    They are the other five members of the t-six girl group. They looked at Qin Nuan with different expressions.

    Qin Nuan automatically ignored Bai Weiwei's resentful look, remembering his promise to see Bai Weiwei ten meters away from him, and walked quickly towards Tan Xue.

    Tan Xue saw Qin Nuan, pulled her aside, protected her behind her, and said, "For that kind of person, the company should terminate her contract."

    Anna happened to come out of the office, caught a glimpse of Tan Xue, and sneered: "He is indeed the company's vicious agent. The artists he signed are so articulate, and their mouths are so vicious! It's a pity that no matter how powerful one's tongue is, he can't  He’s just a newcomer without any works and can’t make any splash!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94: Don’t deceive young people into poverty, for one day the dragon will outlast the phoenix.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tan Xue raised her eyes and glanced at Anna.

    They were the same agents who joined Nuanse Media. Because Lin Yunzhe chose to work with her, she became a gold medal agent three years earlier than her, so the two of them never dealt with each other.  Now that she is down and out, she always likes to add insult to injury and make things difficult for her.

    Tan Xue stood in front of Qin Nuan. She was not angry because of Anna's words. Instead, she looked calm and said loudly: "Don't bully a young man to be poor. One day, the dragon will surpass the phoenix."

    As soon as these words came out, Fang Shiying on the side let out a sigh, and then took Bai Weiwei's arm. Bai Weiwei curled her lips with a look of disdain.

    "Haha——" Anna crossed her arms, looked Qin Nuan up and down, and said mockingly: "Then I want to see, can she one day be like a dragon wearing a phoenix?"

    After saying that, he led several other members of t-six away.

    No one in the conference room took a second look at Wang Zixuan who had quit the group.

    Tan Xue pulled Qin Nuan back, "Xiao Nuan, don't take her words to heart."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan stopped, turned around, stood still in front of Tan Xue, and then said word by word: "Sister Tan, I will one day be like a dragon wearing a phoenix."

    On that day, I will be on the podium and read your name out loud.

    Let the entire entertainment industry know that you are not some bad agent, but a gold medal agent of Nuan Color Media.

    Tan Xue was startled for a moment, then lowered her eyes and nodded, "Xiao Nuan, I believe you."——

    The next day, Qin Nuan boarded a plane to Iceland.

    Because the guest in the second episode of "Country" was Lin Yunzhe, the ratings of the second episode skyrocketed.  She has attracted a lot of fans with this variety show, and has been on several hot searches. It has also become very popular recently.

    The company was afraid that she would be recognized by fans, so they upgraded her to first class.

    But Qin Nuan was still recognized before getting on the plane. She also heard Gu Zhengxi’s fans’ sweet instructions: “Sister Nuan, Sister Nuan, we must keep up the good work this time~ Don’t starve to the west of our house~  "

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She was speechless when she looked at the paddle that the fans of the show held for her. It even had the four characters "country wet nurse" written on it.

    After boarding the plane, Qin Nuan spent her own money to upgrade Tan Xue and Li Jing to first class. The three of them sat in a row, separated by only an aisle.

    Qin Nuan lay on the seat and said with a look of despair, "I have become the wet nurse of Countryside Adventures."

    Li Jing snickered from the side, "Sister Nuan, don't be sad, the nanny is also very powerful. If you are a nanny, you will definitely be the most capable nanny in the entire canyon. And you are also an all-round nanny, who can both assist and nurse.  You can still steal towers, but you are a thief!"

    Qin Nuannuan glared at Li Jing and said, "Thank you."

    "Country wet nurse? This term is very appropriate." Tan Xue smiled and joked: "Because you replenished the energy of other guests on the show."

    After Qin Nuan heard this, he wrapped himself in a blanket and gave up struggling.

    Within half a minute, a male voice suddenly sounded next to him. His voice was a little hoarse: "Hello, can you let me in?"

    Qin Nuan lifted the blanket covering her face and was stunned when she saw Song Zhan's face clearly.

    It took a long while before I remembered to close my legs.

    Song Zhan walked to the seat inside, turned around and sat down, looking at Qin Nuan with a hint of smile in his eyes: "Miss Qin, what a coincidence."

    Is it a coincidence?

    Song Zhan had a cunning look in his eyes but a serious look on his face. Qin Nuan felt that he was a bit arrogant.

    "This flight is direct to Iceland. Don't tell me that you are the third flight guest."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan chuckled: "Miss Qin is really smart as ice and snow." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Why don’t you remember me?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mr. Song is not too generous." Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow.

    ??It was so tight that he flew directly to Sichuan City after the wedding banquet the day before yesterday. He acted as if he didn't know when the next meeting would be, and he didn't let her know at all.

    Song Zhan seemed to be aware of what Qin Nuan was thinking. He softened his voice and explained: "The program team did not allow it to be leaked."

    Qin Nuan shrugged. In fact, she didn't particularly mind this matter.

    In order to adjust the atmosphere, Qin Nuan approached Song Zhan and asked with a smile: "Brother Zhan, can you tell me secretly what the theme of this program is? Are the program crew planning to torture us again?"

    "Don't worry, with you as a 'country nurse' here, no one in the program team can abuse her." Song Zhan replied.

    Even Song Zhan saw the sign held by fans of the show when he boarded the plane.

    Ouch!

    She is too embarrassed to see anyone!

    Qin Nuan hugged the blanket and covered herself tightly.

    After the plane took off, Qin Nuan fell asleep not long after.

    Because she slept so soundly, Qin Nuan's sleep became uneasy.  She pulled off the blanket from her body, tilted her head, and just slipped it onto Song Zhan's shoulders.

    Tan Xue saw her and planned to wake up Qin Nuan.

    Song Zhan quickly shook his head, picked up the blanket on the ground and covered Qin Nuan again, then lowered his voice: "It's okay."

    Tan Xue glanced at Song Zhan gratefully, then looked at her artist's sleeping appearance sheepishly, then turned away and stopped looking around.

    Song Zhan pulled down the curtain on his seat and raised the air conditioner temperature by two degrees.

    Then he looked at the sleeping face on his shoulder and lowered his eyes.

    He raised his hand and gently covered Qin Nuan's eyebrows.

    At 30,000 feet in the air, the look in his eyes was lonely and lonely.

    Qin Nuan, why don’t you remember me?

    “Is it that thirteen years is too long, or that I was not worth mentioning thirteen years ago, so I didn’t leave any impression on you——

    The wings of the plane passed through the sea of ??clouds and drew a perfect arc among the clouds.  From dusk to early morning, we flew for ten hours before we reached the sky over Iceland.

    After Qin Nuan woke up, she freshened up her makeup and ate breakfast in a happy mood.

    " In a tacit understanding, the other three people did not mention the scene of Qin Nuan sleeping poorly.

    After breakfast, the plane landed smoothly at the airport.  The group of people got in the car directly and arrived at the hotel booked by the program team in advance.

    The other guests also arrived at about the same time. After everyone had lunch and rested for a while, they got on the bus chartered by the program group and headed to a nearby Internet celebrity town.

    Gu Zhengxi was sitting in the car like a child with ADHD, not honest at all.  One moment she ran to Shen Changan and the two exchanged words, and the next moment she ran to Qin Nuan.

    "Little sister, why is your name still on the hot search list? Tell me honestly, are you guaranteed for the New Year?"

    Qin Nuan glanced at him sideways, then turned over the two pockets on the left and right sides of her jacket, "Do you think with my current reputation, do I have the spare money now?"

    Gu Zhengxi glanced at the two empty pockets and said seriously: "No."

    Qin Nuan stuffed her pockets again and was too lazy to talk to Gu Zhengxi.

    Gu Zhengxi leaned on the seat next to Qin Nuan, touched his chin, and thought again: "Then who has the spare money?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Zhengxi suddenly felt a cold light passing by. He looked over and saw Song Zhan next to Qin Nuan staring at him with a half-smile, without saying a word.

    He immediately rubbed his arms, smoothed the goose bumps that appeared on his arms, laughed and said, "He must be a very powerful financial backer dad!"

    After saying that, he retracted his position honestly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Going to a hot spring?  There is such a good thing?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time the bus only drove for more than an hour and arrived at its destination, the Blue Lagoon in Iceland.

    After all the guests got off the bus, the filming of the show started.

    The director team took the microphone and shouted: "Since the guests in the previous two episodes performed very well in every game session, the main purpose of the program team in this episode is to bring every guest to experience the scenery of the snow country.

    So this afternoon, every guest can experience the natural hot springs of Blue Lake, and the cost will be borne by the program team.  "

    "Going to a hot spring? Is there such a good thing? Is it because Brother Lin came last episode, the ratings increased by leaps and bounds, and the advertising fees also increased. The program team was happy and decided to treat us guests well?" Gu Zhengxi shouted  .

    After hearing this, the director quickly shouted through the microphone: "The advertising fees have not increased! They have not increased! The program team pays for it out of their own pockets!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Shen Changan rolled his eyes at him, "Aren't you afraid that the program team will cut out all your scenes with a click of a knife?"

    On the other side, Hao Bai also shouted: "The program team suddenly treated us so well. I'm so used to it. I always feel like there is some bigger conspiracy waiting for us behind."

    Gu Zhengxi immediately came over and said, "I second my proposal."

    "It may also be because Song Zhan was invited as the guest in this episode, so the program team did not dare to abuse us anymore. We are taking advantage of Song Zhan." Zhou Qingshu expressed a different opinion.

    He has always admired this actor who won three awards at such a young age.

    Everyone held their own opinions. For a moment, all the guests stood outside the hot spring hotel, not daring to go in.

    Finally, Song Zhan spoke. He said: "If the program team has a conspiracy, no matter whether we take a bath in the hot spring or not, the conspiracy is waiting for us behind. So"

    "So, if you don't soak, you won't soak!"

    Gu Zhengxi took the lead and rushed into the hot spring hotel first.

    Other guests also felt that what Song Zhan said was reasonable and rushed into the hotel first.

    After entering the hotel, everyone first registered their personal information, then stored their belongings and received a set of bathrobes and bath towels.  The male guests and female guests separated and went to their own areas to bathe and change clothes.

    Song Zhan held the clothes and his eyes stayed on the men's and women's division sign at the door for three seconds.

    After Qin Nuan finished taking a bath, she put on her nightgown and pulled Shen Changan and Su Wanyu with her, and the three of them rushed to the hot spring halfway up the mountain.

    The hot spring pool was filled with smoke. Qin Nuan took off her bathrobe and walked into the pool first. A few drops of water were on her hair, which turned into ice crystals in the blink of an eye, but her body was wrapped in warmth.  She swam to the edge of the pool and looked at the icy snow-capped mountains in the distance.

    Shen Changan also took off his bathrobe. Although he was in his teens, he was much taller than his peers. His long legs made people envious and jealous.

    She was wearing a black silk yukata, which outlined her figure very well.

    Although Su Wanyu is old, she has always insisted on taking care of herself and maintained a good figure.  Wearing a tight dark green bathrobe, she slowly stepped into the water in front of the camera.

    The three of them were sitting in the hot spring pool, looking at the scenery of the snow-capped mountains in the distance, eating cut fruits and red wine, very comfortable.

    Qin Nuan put one arm on the wall of the pool, holding his face, looking at the wonderful ice and snow scenery in the distance.

    She did not pull her hair up, and her soft curly hair lay on the water like seaweed. She wore a silk top over a suspender-style vest. It was a very bright red color. It rippled slowly under the water waves like slow motion, and her skin  It makes her look fairer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 It’s terrible for straight men to praise others.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? Red clothes, black hair, white snow, and mist, this picture is simply beautiful.

    The camera teacher passed the camera directly over the others and gave Qin Nuan a close-up.

    The hot springs lasted until evening. The guests had a romantic candlelight dinner together in the hotel and then slept in the VIP suite.

    Today’s day has been really relaxing and comfortable.  Qin Nuan was lying on the bed, always feeling that it was impossible for the program team to suddenly change the style of the program and film "Adventures in the Countryside" into "The Immortality in the Countryside".

    So, what kind of difficulties will be waiting for them tomorrow?——

    The next day, before dawn, Qin Nuan was woken up by someone from the program team.

    She opened her sleepy eyes and saw that the camera was already firmly positioned only ten centimeters away from her face.

    "Camera teacher, you are using the camera as a microscope. Do you want to take a close-up of my pores?"

    As Qin Nuan spoke, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She wore hotel pajamas and went directly into the bathroom to freshen up.

    The camera teacher stood outside the door and shouted: "Teacher Qin Nuan, your pores are as beautiful as you."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    It’s terrible for straight men to praise others.

    The camera teacher shouted again: "Teacher Qin Nuan, the director said that you will only be given fifteen minutes. You must gather outside the hotel in fifteen minutes. If you are late, you must do fifty push-ups."

    fifteen minutes?

    You can’t even apply foundation evenly!

    Qin Nuan complained, but she still agreed obediently.

    After she washed up, she picked up the makeup cream in front of the mirror and applied a thin layer on her face.  Fortunately, her skin is super good and there are no blemishes on her face. A little makeup cream can have a brightening effect.  Then I put on my eyebrows and finally put on lipstick. My face in the mirror looked pretty and full of complexion.

    In less than ten minutes, Qin Nuan rushed to the lobby of the hot spring hotel.

    “Those who arrived earlier than her were the other four male guests.

    Gu Zhengxi, Zhou Qingshu, and Hao Bai didn't know what happened, so they stood at the front desk and started arguing with the waiter.

    Song Zhan stood on the other side, tall and tall, looking out the door of the hotel, as if he was not interested in the things around him.

    Until Qin Nuan appeared, Song Zhan heard the footsteps and turned around. When she saw Qin Nuan, there seemed to be a smile in the corner of her eyes, and she said hello: "Good morning!"

    "Morning!"

    Qin Nuan smiled, then pointed at Gu Zhengxi and the others and asked Song Zhan, "What happened to them?"

    Song Zhan answered very plainly: "Everything we stored in the hotel has been lost."

    "What? Lost it?"

    Qin Nuan exclaimed and ran towards the quarreling crowd.  There were many small gifts and letters from fans in her box. She hadn't even had time to read them. How could she throw them away!

    But as soon as Qin Nuan took two steps, Song Zhan grabbed him by the collar.

    Song Zhan held up his collar and asked Qin Nuan to turn around. When he wanted to lower his head and say something to them, Shen Changan and Su Wanyu also walked to the hotel lobby.

    When the director team saw that all the guests had arrived, they rushed out from the corner.

    He took the microphone and shouted first: "Aunt Su and Chang'an are late and need to do 50 push-ups."

    The director’s words drew everyone’s attention back.

    Gu Zhengxi and others also ran over to watch.

    When Shen Changan heard that he had to do 50 push-ups, he didn’t have much reaction and went directly to the mat prepared by the program team.

    Being a model has almost demanding requirements for body management, so she has to complete a lot of exercise tasks every day. No matter what activities she wants to participate in that day, this habit has never stopped.

    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxi also ran to the mat to check Shen Changan's count to prevent her from missing something.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 If you can’t stand it, don’t come to this show.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the other side, although Su Wanyu was reluctant, she also walked towards the mat prepared by the program team.

    Shen Changan put his arms on the mat, his legs were tight, and his posture was standard. He used his abdomen to exert force and quickly finished 50 push-ups.

    Gu Zhengxi stood next to Shen Changan. After counting the 50th number, he clapped his hands.

    "Little sister, you are so awesome! Your arms look weirdly thin, but I didn't expect your arm strength to be so strong! You must be a King Kong Barbie!"

    "King Kong you"

    Shen Changan stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead.  If he hadn't seen the camera teacher there, Shen Changan would have wanted to curse.

    " You should never look for someone like Gu Zhengxi when looking for a boyfriend. He is definitely someone who can give you a thumbs up and say, "My wife, you are awesome" even if you tell her that you have a high fever of 39 degrees 5.

    Qin Nuan ran over and handed Shen Changan a tissue, then looked at Gu Zhengxi speechlessly, "You have to force Changan to beat you, do you know if she has the Vajra Fist?"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi closed his mouth angrily.

    On the other side, after Su Wanyu reached her 25th push-up, she could no longer hold on and lay down directly on the mat regardless of her image.

    She was sweating profusely and shouted: "Director, I won't do it! I can't hold on anymore!"

    The director team said: "If you are late, you need to do 50 push-ups. This is the rule. Aunt Su, if you keep persisting, victory is just ahead!"

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan knelt down and encouraged Su Wanyu: "Aunt Su, why don't you take a break first, and then we can work harder and finish the remaining ones in one go."

    "Aunt Su, try to squeeze your legs together, use the strength of your abdomen, chest and upper arms to exert force. Inhale when you go down and exhale when you get up. This will make it much easier." Shen Changan suggested.

    But no matter what everyone said, Su Wanyu held her neck high and was unwilling to continue doing push-ups.

    "I did 25, which is my limit."

    After saying that, she looked at the director and said, "Why don't you just cut the scene of me doing push-ups and show it twice, and treat it as if I have done 50 push-ups."

    After hearing this, the director was a little unhappy.

    When she participated in the first filming, Su Wanyu was a bit squeamish and did not want to live in a double room. She was also supported by the staff when climbing mountains.  When filming the second episode, Su Wanyu directly stated that she did not want to be exposed to the sun in Mocheng and asked the director team to let Lin Yunzhe pass her first.

    In order to take care of her, the director team has released water countless times.

    But the highlight of their program is that celebrities leave the bustling city and suffer hardships and encounter difficulties in the countryside.

    When you come to participate in a variety show like this, you should be mentally prepared.

    If you can't stand it, just don't come.

    In the end, after some discussion, the director team chose to let things go again: "Aunt Su, how can this be possible? The video editing is deceiving the audience. Otherwise, you can do 5 reps and take a break, and do 5 reps and take a break."  Yes, as long as 25 are completed."

    Su Wanyu reluctantly agreed: "Okay."

    So everyone waited for Su Wanyu to do push-ups. Half an hour later, 25 push-ups were finally completed.

    In order to seize the time and continue the program process, the director team took the microphone and shouted directly: "I believe that all the guests have found that their luggage has disappeared, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Sending warmth!  Send sweetness!  Send you to dig for treasure!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It turns out that the program team was responsible for the loss of things, which caused me to argue with the front desk clerk for a long time. I have to go back and apologize to them." Hao Bai said, walking towards the hotel front desk.

    Zhou Qingshu followed, "I also have to apologize to you."

    Gu Zhengxi also followed, "Although I really want you to apologize to me, I think I'd better tell the ladies in person!"

    The director continued: "Lost things are often the most precious. So the theme of our third issue is treasure hunting in the snow country. You will divide your troops into two groups and find the place where the treasure is buried based on the treasure map in your hand. If you find the treasure, you will naturally  Find what you lost."

    "Next, each guest is asked to draw colored balls from the lottery box prepared by the program team. Red is a group and green is a group."

    After hearing this, the guests walked to the box and drew the colored balls.

    Qin Nuan drew a red ball. She turned around and looked at Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan. They both had green balls.  So Qin Nuan turned his attention to Song Zhan again.

    Song Zhan raised the red ball in his hand and said with a smile, "What a coincidence."

    The two groups of players were quickly divided.

    Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan, Zhou Qingshu, and Hao Bai are in a group.

    Song Zhan, Qin Nuan, and Su Wanyu are in a group.

    "Except Song Zhan, who has two health points, each of the other guests has one health point. The treasure requires four health points to pick up the key at the same time to open it, so every team must unite to ensure that all four health points can hold on to the treasure  Buried somewhere.”

    “Now, everyone gives a team name to their team, and then shouts your slogan to the camera, let’s set off towards the treasure together!”

    Gu Zhengxi raised the green ball in his hand and took the lead in shouting: "The name of our group is so green that it shines!"

    "I disagree!"

    The other three voices from the green team sounded almost at the same time.

    "The most beautiful scenery in Iceland is the aurora. The aurora is green, so we call it 'Green to Glowing'. When you hear this group name, you will think of the aurora in Iceland. How beautiful it is!" Gu Zhengxi tried to convince his team members.

    But the other three team members had their faces written all over: Sorry, the first thing we thought of when we heard "green to glow" was not the aurora.

    In the end, the green team discussed it and decided that the team name would be ‘Aurora Combination’.

    Gu Zhengxi led the team members, stood in front of the camera, and shouted a slogan: "Aurora Aurora, I want to shine!"

    After finishing, he took a corner of the treasure map given by the director and rushed to the sleigh outside the door.

    Qin Nuan held the red ball and looked at Song Zhan: "Then what would be a good name for our combination?"

    Song Zhan thought for a moment and then replied: "Sending warmth."

    "Hey! Your name sounds nice! When pronounced in Wu dialect, it is the homophone of my name."

    After Su Wanyu said that, she hummed her name again in Wu Nong's soft language.

    Qin Nuan also said: "I think it's good too, and there's a word in my name. It's so cold in the Snow Country, warmth is the most important thing."

    So the red team decided on this team name.

    Qin Nuan shouted to the camera: "Sending warmth! Sending sweetness! Sending you digging for treasures!"

    Then he received a fragmented treasure map and walked out of the hotel with Song Zhan and Su Wanyu.

    As soon as I left the hotel, the biting cold wind blew in my face.  Qin Nuan was wrapped in a thick down jacket and sat on her team's sleigh like a cute penguin.

    There are six Alaskan sled dogs in front of the sled. They should be professional sled dogs and are stronger than domestic pet Alaskan dogs.

    Although the green team came out first, they have not set off yet.

    Gu Zhengxi was fighting wits with several Alaskan dogs in front of the sled.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Youth is about mentality, not age.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The professional instructor stood aside and wanted to give him guidance, but Gu Zhengxi actually got into a fight with the sled dogs.

    Gu Zhengxi couldn't make any noise, so he yelled twice angrily: "Woof woof woof! You guys know how to bark woof! Who do you think can't? I can also bark woof!"

    The camera teacher touched the bridge of his nose and moved the camera away speechlessly.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the dry food placed on the sleigh. It was bread and mineral water, enough for four people to eat for a day.

    She put all the dry food in the bag and tied the bag tightly to the sled.

    After all three people got on the sleigh, a professional instructor came over and explained the operation method to them. Song Zhan listened very carefully.

    After the instructor finished speaking, Song Zhan pulled up the reins and gave it a try.

    Qin Nuan asked: "Are you confident about driving the sleigh?"

    Song Zhan nodded, then swung the rope and drove towards the foot of the snow-capped mountains.

    Because the corner of the treasure map they got showed snowy mountains.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw that Qin Nuan's group had already set off, he didn't care about arguing with the Alaskan dogs. He picked up the reins and hurriedly chased Qin Nuan's group's sled car.

    Driving onto the snow-covered flat ground, the sled was moving very fast, the snowflakes were kicked up by the wheels, and the biting cold wind came oncoming, giving people a headache.

    Qin Nuan's nose and cheeks were all red from the cold. She wrapped her hat and scarf tightly, but she still felt cold.

    Song Zhan slowed down the car and looked back at Qin Nuan: "Is it cold?"

    Qin Nuan exhaled a breath of hot breath, which dispersed into mist in the air, "Fortunately, I brought a pack of warm babies."

    She took out a pack of baby warmers from her pocket, tore it open, gave one piece to each of Song Zhan and Su Wanyu, then tore a piece open and stuck it on her belly.

    Song Zhan lifted the reins and let the running Alaskan dog rest.  He took the warm baby, turned around and asked, "How do you use this?"

    I don’t even know how to use the baby warmer.

    What kind of innocent little boy is this?

    At first glance, it seems that he has never had a girlfriend.

    Qin Nuan lowered her head and snickered, then took the warm baby from Song Zhan's hand, tore off the sticker on the back, leaned down, lifted up Song Zhan's down jacket, and stuck the warm baby tightly to the sweater inside.

    She patted the warm baby gently and said: "Wait two minutes and it will heat up. This brand of warm baby is very good, and the heating time is nearly ten hours."

    Song Zhan pulled up his down jacket, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Thank you."

    At this time, Gu Zhengxi pulled the sled dog and rode past Qin Nuan. He shouted: "Little sister! I have passed you! Hahaha!"

    Qin Nuan turned around and saw that the figures of Gu Zhengxi and his team disappeared in the blink of an eye, and their voices were drowned by the snow.

    Su Wanyu muttered: "You are so young, and you still have passion and energy."

    Su Wanyu has been feeling gloomy since she finished doing push-ups. She looks languid and has not even said a word.

    Hearing Su Wanyu sigh at this moment, Qin Nuan hurriedly said: "Aunt Su is young too! Look at your skin, it's white, tender and beautiful!"

    "But I'm almost forty, and no matter how good my skin is, it's something I've maintained. Unlike you, the collagen on your face is all natural." Su Wanyu pursed her lips, her face still looking bad.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan patted the back of Su Wanyu's hand and said seriously: "Aunt Su, youth is a state of mind, not age."

    After hearing this, Su Wanyu snorted coldly, her tone sounding very awkward: "Of course you can say that, because you are young." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Sister Nuan, I’m hungry.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After saying that, Su Wanyu realized that she had said the wrong thing.  Seeing the cameraman following behind, she pursed her lips and chose silence.

    Qin Nuan didn't know what to say for a moment.

    At this time, Song Zhan spoke, breaking the awkward situation between the two of them: "The director said that the remaining fragments of the treasure map are hidden in the nooks and crannies along the road. Let's walk slower to find them more easily."

    The sleigh drove to the foot of the mountain and stopped. Song Zhan tied the sled to a tree, and then the three of them got out of the car together.

    There is a small European-style house at the foot of the mountain. In the ice and snow, it looks like the home of a dwarf in a fairy tale world.

    Qin Nuan pointed to the small house and said, "I wonder if there will be any fragments of the treasure map there. Why don't we go over and have a look! We can also avoid the wind and snow."

    Su Wanyu didn't want to move at first, but when she heard that she could go inside to warm up for a while, she followed Song Zhan and Qin Nuan towards the small house.

    The three of them entered the small house and found signs that it had been disturbed. A rice vat had the logo of "Country Adventures" on it, but it was empty. Apparently, the contents had been taken away.  gone.

    Qin Nuan closed the lid of the rice vat and said, "It seems that Gu Zhengxi and the others have already been here."

    Song Zhan nodded and agreed with Qin Nuan's guess.

    "They have found the new treasure map fragments first. It seems that we can't catch up with them. Their team must have dug out the treasure first."

    After Su Wanyu said that, she picked a relatively clean stool in the room and sat down.

    Qin Nuan said: "Look again and see if there are any other clues."

    This house should be a resting place for hunters who go hunting in the mountains. The house is small and there is not much furniture in it. There is only a stove and some hunting tools.

    Qin Nuan looked through the bottles and jars in the corner and found no fragments of the treasure map.

    She stood up and turned around to see Song Zhan standing by the stove, wondering what he was thinking.

    Qin Nuan walked to Song Zhan and said, "There is nothing here, why don't we go look elsewhere."

    Song Zhan bowed slightly, pointed to the stove, and said in a low voice: "Sister Nuan, I'm hungry."

    Why did you tell me you were hungry?

    Am I a nanny?

    Qin Nuan obviously had a hundred complaints in her heart, but for some reason her words turned out to be, "Wellthen what do you want to eat?"

    Song Zhan stood up straight and put his hands in his pockets, "As long as you do it, anything will do."

    After saying that, Song Zhan walked around the house, picked up the firewood in the corner, and piled it next to the stove.

    "I'll help you light the fire."

    Qin Nuan tilted his head and watched Song Zhan put branches into the stove one by one, "You don't look like someone who can make a fire."

    Being able to live in a mansion like Emperor Garden makes you look like a well-raised young master.

    When Qin Nuan once read the book "A Life of Sadistic Love", he suspected that Song Zhan had a stronger background than Li Lingcheng, but he didn't write it out.

    The author said that Li Lingcheng covers the sky with one hand in City A and is very powerful.  But Song Zhan was able to make a person fake death under his eyes, disappear into City A out of thin air, and send him abroad.  This has to make people speculate that Song Zhan's background was originally higher than Li Lingcheng's.

    It’s just that Song Zhan has a gentle temperament and is good at hiding his sharp edge, so everyone underestimated him.

    "I learned what I learned from you by watching the last issue of "Countryside"." After Song Zhan set up the branches, he wanted to ask the camera teacher to borrow a lighter. When he got up, he saw Qin Nuan staring at him in a daze.

    Song Zhan walked over and flicked Qin Nuan's forehead, "What are you thinking about?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 A wild horse on the loose, a wild donkey on the loose!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Noit's nothing." Qin Nuan shook his head, "I just saw a few potatoes and sweet potatoes in a jar. I'll bring it over. Let's roast the sweet potatoes and eat them!"

    After Qin Nuan brought the sweet potatoes over, Song Zhan had already lit the fire.

    She picked up a branch, pulled the fire apart, dug a hole in the middle, buried the sweet potatoes in it, and added a few sticks on top.

    The fire came up and the whole house warmed up.

    There was a whistling wind outside the house.

    The three people in the room were sitting around the stove, not feeling the cold at all.

    Qin Nuan didn't feel hungry at first, but when he smelled the fragrance coming from the stove, he suddenly felt hungry too.

    Nearly half an hour later, Qin Nuan put out the fire, used branches to pull the fire apart, and then took out the sweet potatoes inside.  She pushed the sweet potatoes out of the stove with a branch and reached out to touch them.

    "Yeah! It's so hot!" Qin Nuan quickly took back her hand, grabbed her ears, puffed up her mouth, and went to the sweet potato to blow on it.

    The girl's agile appearance fell into Song Zhan's eyes, making his heartstrings tremble slightly.

    Qin Nuan picked up a roasted sweet potato, rolled it in the palm of his hand twice, and then handed it to Song Zhan: "Here's this for you! It's roasted and oily, it must be very sweet. Try it quickly!"

    Song Zhan took it and said, "Thank you."

    Qin Nuan handed another roasted sweet potato to Su Wanyu, "Aunt Su, you can try it too."

    Su Wanyu glanced at the roasted sweet potato in Qin Nuan's hand and saw that it was covered with ash, so she didn't pick it up.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan added, "The ashes of plants and trees are not dirty. Besides, it will be clean just by peeling off the skin."

    "Thank you, I'm not hungry."

    Su Wanyu has been accustomed to pampering herself for the first half of her life. She has never seen this kind of food and cannot accept it.

    Seeing that Su Wanyu refused to eat, Qin Nuan didn't force it. She got up and ran to the camera teacher and gave the roasted sweet potato to the camera teacher.

    "thank you!"

    The camera teacher happily took the roasted sweet potato and broke it from the middle. The golden filling was roasted and soft, and the aroma of the food itself wafted out.

    Fortunately, he fought his way through the camera team rushing to take pictures of Qin Nuan this morning, so he could squat by the stove and eat delicious roasted sweet potatoes.

    Thinking of this, the camera teacher placed the half-eaten roasted sweet potato in front of the stove, took out his mobile phone and took a photo, then secretly threw it into the WeChat group of the camera team.

    The green team camera quickly sent a message.

    “Seize the bamboo shoots!!!”

    "I was looking for Gu Zhengxi who was lost in the snow and cold weather, and you were chewing roasted sweet potatoes by the stove in the greenhouse. (Throwing the camera jpg)"

    When the camera teacher heard that Gu Zhengxi was missing, he hurriedly asked: "Lost? You are the camera teacher who joined the "Extreme Run" group, known as Brother Scud. Are there other guests you can't keep up with?"

    Green team camera: "Is Gu Zhengxi a guest? He is simply a wild horse, a wild donkey! (Baby's grievance jpg)"

    The camera teacher sympathized with his colleagues in the green team for three seconds, and then silently picked up the roasted sweet potatoes.

    Su Wanyu was sitting in front of the stove. She smelled the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes and saw that everyone else was eating deliciously, which made her greedy.

    She licked her lower lip, feeling a little embarrassed when she thought that she had just rejected Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan noticed Su Wanyu's gaze, picked up the last roasted sweet potato on the ground, carefully peeled off the burnt outer skin, and then handed it to Su Wanyu.

    "Aunt Su, don't you really want to try it? These are my roasted sweet potatoes. The heat is just right and they are very sweet."

    Su Wanyu pushed it aside for a while, and then took it reluctantly (xi).

    She took a careful taste, and after tasting the taste on the tip of her lips, she immediately devoured it.

    After finishing eating, Su Wanyu licked her lower lip, "Xiao Nuan, it's really delicious."

    Qin Nuan took the wet wipes from Song Zhan, wiped her fingertips, nodded with a smile and said, "As long as Aunt Su likes it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 You are so competitive, you are not lovable at all!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After eating and drinking, several people planned to set off to continue looking for treasures.

    Before going out, Song Zhan suddenly bent down and pulled out a piece of cloth from under the stove. He waved to Qin Nuan: "What do you think this is?"

    Qin Nuan took it and took a look and said: "This is a fragment of the treasure map. There is a tree drawn on it. The tree is very tall, with few and even branches and leaves, a bit like a signal tower disguised as a tree."

    Song Zhan said: "There is a signal tower on the mountain behind this house."

    Qin Nuan nodded and said, "I saw it just now. Let's go to the top of the mountain and look for any new clues there."

    After saying that, he wrapped up his down jacket tightly and walked into the wind and snow outside the house first.

    Song Zhan took a long step and quickly caught up with Qin Nuan.

    Su Wanyu said, "It's so cold." and followed the camera teacher out the door.

    Qin Nuan first walked to the tree, untied the Alaskan dogs in front of the sled, and then led the dogs back to the cabin.  She tied them under the eaves to protect them from the wind and snow.

    Su Wanyu saw this and asked, "Why did you release them all? Aren't we going to take the sleigh?"

    "Aunt Su, we will climb to the top of this mountain soon, so we won't need a sleigh." Qin Nuan explained as she picked up the water and bread in the car.

    "Huh? Want to climb a mountain?"

    Su Wanyu raised her head and glanced at the mountains behind her, with an unsightly expression on her face.

    It was already so cold, the wind was so strong, and she was still drenched in snow. She simply couldn't bear to climb mountains in such extreme weather.

    "The program team has already visited this mountain in advance, so the mountain road will not be too difficult. Let's climb the mountain together and exercise to keep warm!" Qin Nuan said.

    Su Wanyu had displeasure written all over her face, but she said nothing and followed Qin Nuan reluctantly up the mountain.

    The mountain road is covered with white snow, and it squeaks when you step on it.

    Song Zhan walked at the front of a group of people. When he encountered a difficult place, he would avoid it in advance to prevent the people behind him from falling.

    After walking for a short time, the group encountered a relatively steep mountain ridge.

    Song Zhan jumped up first, then squatted down and stretched out his hand towards Qin Nuan: "I'll pull you up."

    The ridge was as high as his chest, so Qin Nuan didn't try to be brave and put his hand into Song Zhan's palm.

    The palm of my hand trembled when it touched the warm little hand.  Song Zhan's eyes fell on these small hands, and then he clenched them tightly. He looked at Qin's face under him. The temperature of his palms was hot, and his strength was somewhat uncontrollable.

    Qin Nuan was pinched in pain and shouted: "Song Zhan!"

    Song Zhan came to his senses and lifted it up with all his strength.

    With Song Zhan’s strength, Qin Nuan pushed her feet on the ridge and climbed up effortlessly.

    After standing on the ridge, Qin Nuan rubbed his little hands and thanked Song Zhan.  Then he squatted down, looked at Su Wanyu below and shouted: "Aunt Su, give me your hand, Song Zhan and I will pull you up together."

    Su Wanyu walked to the ridge. She was a few centimeters shorter than Qin Nuan, so when she saw the ridge, she felt that she was almost as tall as her.  Suddenly I didn’t want to climb very much.

    Su Wanyu took a few steps back and found a stone to sit down. She hammered her legs and said, "Xiao Nuan, I'm getting older. I've been climbing the mountain for a long time in such a cold weather, and I really can't hold on anymore."  . How about you two young men walk the rest of the way, and I will sit here and wait for you to find the treasure chest and come back."

    Qin Nuan advised: "Aunt Su, the treasure chest requires four health points to be opened at the same time. If you are not here, we will not be able to open the treasure chest together."

    Su Wanyu was unmoved. She turned away from Qin Nuan and said matter-of-factly: "You can lift the treasure box down. Then we will open it together."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan's smile turned cold and she said, "Aunt Su, we are team members and we must work together as a team."

    "Xiao Nuan, why do you like to compete for the first place so much? Do you have to compete for the first place in every issue just to make the audience look at you twice? You are so competitive, you are not lovable at all!"

    Su Wanyu was so anxious that she vented all the pent-up dissatisfaction in her heart while climbing the mountain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 At worst, I won’t record this crappy show!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan's face darkened, "I think Miss Qin has always been very lovable. On the other hand, Senior Su makes people"

    Before he could say the word "sick and tired", he was interrupted by Qin Nuan suddenly jumping off the mountain ridge.

    He stretched out his hand and threw it into the air, looking anxiously at the person who fell to the ground.

    Qin Nuan jumped down from the ridge. She stood up neatly while holding on to the ground. She raised her hand towards the camera teacher and said, "Teacher, please pause the filming first."

    After saying that, he walked directly towards Su Wanyu.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    For some reason, Qin Nuan's brows just sank a little, but Su Wanyu felt that Qin Nuan seemed to have changed. The sweet and gentle aura on her body disappeared completely. When she walked toward her in silence, there seemed to be an enchanting look behind her.  The suffocating pressure made her stand up from the stone in panic.

    Qin Nuan stood still in front of Su Wanyu and leaned slightly: "Teacher Su, since you are here to participate in this program, why can't you do your best? If you don't want to compete for first place, why should you participate in the competition arranged by the program?"

    "Don't impose your ideas on others. You want this, I don't." Su Wanyu turned her head, not daring to look directly into Qin Nuan's eyes.

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly and continued: "Mr. Su, no one doesn't know the positioning and highlights of the variety show "Country", so I think you have a clear understanding of it before participating in this show.  Even though you know that this variety show is difficult and tiring, you are still willing to accept it. Mr. Su, can you tell me the reason why?"

    Hearing this question, Su Wanyu's face turned pale, she pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Qin Nuan smiled, walked around Su Wanyu and said calmly: "You have been out of the entertainment industry for many years, and you have not been able to get any roles in the past two years since you came back, because you are no longer the same person you were ten years ago, nor are you the same person you were ten years ago.  You used to be a TV star. Because you haven’t filmed in ten years, your acting skills have deteriorated and your popularity cannot keep up with popular and powerful actors. Your age and status prevent you from getting roles as heroines. So you have to work hard to increase your popularity and  Come and participate in this variety show for exposure.”

    After saying that, Qin Nuan stopped in front of Su Wanyu, and she asked: "Teacher Su, am I right?"

    After listening to Qin Nuan’s words, Su Wanyu’s face turned blue and white.  Every one of Qin Nuan's words was like a whip, hitting her face fiercely, shattering her pride.

    She wanted to refute what Qin Nuan said, but she couldn't say a word.

    Because everything Qin Nuan said was true.

    Seeing Su Wanyu like this, Qin Nuan's body became colder. She leaned over and patted Su Wanyu's shoulder, and persuaded in a gentle voice: "Teacher Su, I think you must have been very determined when you came to participate in this variety show. Since Riao Riao  If you are full of energy, why not seize this opportunity to climb up? It is not difficult to start over. What is difficult is always thinking about your current identity and unable to find this 'head' position."

    Su Wanyu looked at Qin Nuan and told her rationally that Qin Nuan was trying to persuade her with emotion and reason. Everything she said made sense and was for her own good.

    “But having her problems pointed out by her juniors felt like the fig leaf in her heart was torn open. Emotionally, her brain was occupied by shame and anger. At this moment, Su Wanyu just wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.

    She yelled uncontrollably: "You don't have to worry about it! At worst, I won't record this crappy show!"

    After yelling, he walked down the mountain angrily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Sure enough, women are fickle.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan glanced at Su Wanyu's back and did not chase her.  She had already said what she needed to say. If Su Wanyu still couldn't take it into her heart, then she wouldn't be able to go too far.

    Qin Nuan patted the dust on the stone and sat down.

    "When you teach people fiercely, you are very lovable."

    Qin Nuan turned around after hearing this. Song Zhan walked up behind her at some point and sat down on the stone. The two of them squeezed into this small space to rest.

    She smiled lightly and said, "It made the Movie Emperor Song laugh."

    "I suddenly thought, what will it be like when you teach your baby to do homework in the future? Will he also look like this?" Song Zhan turned his head and asked.

    Qin Nuan groaned after hearing this, held his chin and thought seriously, then replied: "Then I will find a teacher to be the child's father in the future, and I will leave the education of the baby to him."

    "Teacher?"

    Song Zhan chuckled, lowered his head and murmured: "It's so fickle."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of the way, she said she would find a three-time best actor as her husband, and now she wants to find a teacher as her child's father.

    “Sure enough, women are fickle.

    "What?" Qin Nuan didn't understand.

    At this time, the camera teacher squatting aside suddenly discovered that a red dot on the camera was still on. He scratched the back of his head and stood up, saying embarrassedly: "Teacher Qin, I just forgot to turn off the phone. I paused the shooting, but  …The machine didn’t stop.”

    Qin Nuan: ""

    The camera teacher continued: "This is all real-time recording, and the director team can see it."

    "Okay!" Qin Nuan sighed softly, "Then I can only feel sorry for the director team for three seconds."

    Out of respect for Su Wanyu and not to worry the directing team, she didn’t want them to see this scene.

    The three of them were silent for a few minutes, and the cell phone in the camera teacher’s pocket suddenly rang.  After answering the phone, the camera teacher looked at Qin Nuan and Song Zhan and said, "The director notified us to stop filming this program. Teacher Qin Nuan, Teacher Song Zhan, let's go down the mountain!"

    "Is it because of the problem between Teacher Su and me?" Qin Nuan asked.

    The camera teacher shook his head, "No, the director has contacted Su Wanyu's agent to terminate the contract."

    After a pause, he continued: "The filming was stopped because there was an accident. Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan fell down the mountain and disappeared. The director team has contacted the rescue team to search the mountain. He asked all the guests to go back to avoid another accident."

    "Zhengxi and Chang'an are missing?"

    Qin Nuan's eyes widened, looking at the vast snow-capped mountains in the distance, feeling a little panicked.

    Song Zhan comforted him: "Let's go down the mountain first and wait for the news."

    The group of people returned to the hotel, and Hao Bai and Zhou Qingshu were already sitting in the director's room.

    The smell of cigarette smoke in the room was a bit strong.

    The chief director was sitting on a stool, holding a stick in his mouth and silently looking at the dark monitor in front of him.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the ashtrays piled up in front of the director and sat down.

    When she asked, she found out that Gu Zhengxi and his group also found the small house at the foot of the mountain and took away the fragments of the treasure map in the rice vat.

    But because of this fragment, Gu Zhengxi and Hao Bai had different opinions.

    Hao Bai looked at it vertically and thought it was a signal tower disguised as a tree on the top of the mountain.  Gu Zhengxi looked sideways and thought that the paintings were of trees by the water and reflections in the water. Otherwise, the upper and lower branches and leaves would not be so symmetrical and neat. He had to go to the nearby snow lake surrounded by mountains.

    The two people had different opinions. Hao Bai took Zhou Qingshu to the top of the mountain, while Gu Zhengxi took Shen Changan to Xuehu Pond.

    The road team was originally following two cameras, but seeing this, they had to follow a pair alone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Two people fell off the cliff one after another.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Zhengxi left the small house happily. He walked very quickly, and as he walked, he walked out of the shooting area that the program team had set up in advance.

    When the camera teacher reacted and wanted to stop him, Gu Zhengxi did a front flip and jumped to the other side of the road. There was a wall between the two roads. The camera teacher couldn't get over it while carrying ten kilograms of equipment and failed to catch up with Gu.  Due west.

    Shen Changan had no choice but to climb up the wall, trying to catch up with Gu Zhengxi and call him back.

    But then, I don’t know what happened, and two people fell off the cliff one after another.

    Before the filming of this program, each guest had a small camera strapped to his shoulder in order to capture the moving footage.

    “The last scene captured by Gu Zhengxi’s camera was that of Shen Changan stepping into a snow nest and disappearing from the screen.

    As for the camera on Shen Changan, it was broken when she climbed the wall.

    So, no one knows what happened.

    As for Qin Nuan, as early as Su Wanyu said: "You can lift the treasure box down, and then we will open it together." This sentence had already aroused dissatisfaction among the entire director team and program team.

    When they heard Qin Nuan say what they had always wanted to say, they felt very happy.  Anyway, their "broken" program team couldn't afford to hire this Bodhisattva, so they directly contacted the agent to terminate the contract.

    When Hao Bai and Zhou Qingshu came back, they heard that Su Wanyu had stopped recording and the program team was going to terminate the contract. They were very sorry.

    Because Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi were missing, everyone quickly forgot about Su Wanyu.  The biggest concern right now is the safety of Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi.

    In foreign countries, there are always some inconveniences in communication.  After contacting the local government for a long time, the program team learned that the wall behind which Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan climbed was an undeveloped restricted area with no signal and wild animals, which was very dangerous.

    “ Moreover, Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan didn’t have much food on them. The cold weather and harsh environment in the snow-capped mountains were all dangerous factors.

    Although the rescue team has entered the mountain, no news has been sent back.

    No one was in the mood to do anything else, and they all accompanied the director and waited for news from the rescue team.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan’s puzzled expression and silently exited the director’s room.  Standing in the hotel corridor, he called He Wen to his side.

    He Wen seemed to have guessed what Song Zhan was thinking, and lowered his voice and said, "Madam has an old friend here. He is the head of the special guard team, named Davis."

    "Check his address and I'll go see him."

    Song Zhan said and walked out of the hotel——

    In the room, everyone waited until night. The director suddenly received a call. He heard that the local government had dispatched special guards and helicopters to search for Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan. With this powerful search and rescue team, there was more hope.  .

    But not long after this good news came, the director received another bad news.

    Su Wanyu’s agent posted on Weibo to accuse the program crew of “Country Country” for abusing guests.  It was also said that Su Wanyu suffered a lot while recording the show, but was bullied by Qin Nuan and was terminated by the show crew.

    As soon as this Weibo was posted, it caused an uproar among the scarf community.

    Some people say that this kind of variety show that takes pleasure in abusing guests should be stopped directly.

    Some people say that this variety show only allows celebrities to return to the countryside to receive experience, and there is no abuse.  Moreover, the filming locations are all remote rural areas. People living in mountain villages and countryside have always lived such a stable and peaceful life. Are the people living there being abused since birth?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107: We have to fight it out with the program team.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Some people say that Su Wanyu’s manager has spoken out. It must be that Su Wanyu was wronged during the recording of the show.

    But some people say that Su Wanyu is the most pretentious guest in this episode. She is unwilling to do anything hard. I wonder why she came to the show?

    Regarding the agent’s statement that Su Wanyu was bullied by Qin Nuan, it did not cause much controversy, because the audience had seen the previous two episodes of the video, and the person who had been taking care of all the guests was Qin Nuan.  So no one believes Qin Nuan if he bullies others.

    After the director found out about this, he asked his assistant to contact Su Wanyu’s agent and asked her to delete the Weibo post immediately.

    But the communication was fruitless.

    The director was furious. He was already panicking because of the disappearance of Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan, but now Su Wanyu was adding fuel to the fire.

    He slapped the table and said angrily: "There is no need to cut this video related to Su Wanyu, especially the video on the mountain this afternoon, and directly post it on the official account for clarification."

    After the assistant heard this, he immediately led the camera team and post-production team to do it.

    The director was furious and no one in the room dared to persuade him.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan walked out of the room with her cell phone.

    She called Su Wanyu, but after several calls, she couldn't get through.  She had no choice but to send a text message: "Teacher Su, if you do this, you will only end up in a lose-lose situation."

    Just after sending the text message, Qin Nuan looked up and saw Song Zhan walking in from outside the hotel.

    As he got closer, Qin Nuan smelled some alcohol on Song Zhan's body.

    Qin Nuan asked, "Have you been drinking?"

    Song Zhan lowered his head and sniffed the coat on his body. It did smell of alcohol. He explained: "My mother has an old friend who is the head of the special guard force. I just went to see him."

    Qin Nuan let out a sigh after hearing this, and said in surprise: "It turned out that you were the one who contacted the special guard team that went to search and rescue Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan! You are so awesome!"

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan's surprised look, lowered his head and smiled.

    His mother was born extremely beautiful. She loved traveling when she was young and had been to many countries.  Every time he went to a country, he would cause a stir, make many friends, and add a lot of competitors to his father.  Because of this, his father's old jealousy has not been finished yet.

    Unexpectedly, there are many benefits to his mother's many old friends.

    After the two people returned to the director’s room, the director had finished posting on Weibo.  He put down his phone, glanced at Song Zhan and Qin Nuan who walked in, and then at Zhou Qingshu and Hao Bai who were sitting on the sofa with sleepy eyes, and said: "You guys should go back and rest first! You have worked hard today!  "

    After a pause, he added: "There is news, I will inform you."

    There was no use staying here. The guests comforted each other and then returned to their respective rooms to rest.

    After Qin Nuan returned to her room, she didn't feel sleepy at all.  So she called Tan Xue and Li Jing to talk with her.

    Tan Xue kept swiping her scarf, and she also said: "I really don't understand why Su Wanyu's agent went out to spread this rumor? Su Wanyu didn't stand up and speak out, what good does this do to herself? It's really a bad hand of cards!"  "

    Just after saying this, Tan Xue suddenly froze and looked at the phone screen in disbelief. She confirmed it three times before handing the phone to Qin Nuan, "It's over. Su Wanyu and her agent are going to talk to the program team."  We will carry it to the end." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 You shouldn’t trust the Husky’s sense of direction.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What happened again?"

    Qin Nuan took Tan Xue’s cell phone. On the screen was a Weibo post just posted by Su Wanyu’s agent.

    Su Wanyu's agent said that the "Country" program crew not only abused the guests but was also extremely irresponsible to the guests and lost Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan.

    As soon as this Weibo was posted, Gu Zhengxi’s fan base exploded.

    “ Gu Zhengxi is a traffic idol who debuted in last year’s draft. Now he is very popular and has a lot of fans.

    As soon as they heard that Gu Zhengxi was in danger, all the watermelons flocked to the official account of "Country" and impassionedly denounced the program team, demanding that Gu Zhengxi be handed over safely.

    For a moment, the comment area under the official WeChat account of "Countryside" was shrouded in green, making people shiver at the sight of it.

    There are also watermelons directly under the warm -colored media officer, insulting the company to let their love beans participate in such a dangerous program for money.

    This Weibo post by Su Wanyu’s agent was promoted by Gu Zhengxi’s fans and became a hot search list.

    The opinions on the Internet began to be one-sided, and they all insulted the "Country" program crew as being inhumane.

    Tan Xue sighed: "The development of things has exceeded everyone's expectations. If the trouble continues like this, it is hard to say whether this program can still be broadcast."

    Qin Nuan rubbed his temples with his index finger to refresh himself.

    She logged into her Weibo and saw that some fans of Gu Zhengxi came to her comment area to ask her how Gu Zhengxi was doing.  Qin Nuan comforted her with a few words and told Gu Zhengxi's fans to wait for the program team to make an announcement about the specific situation.

    After staying up all night, I finally got the news at dawn.

    Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan were found in a pit dug into a trap.

    The two were sent to the local hospital with the best medical conditions by the special guard.

    When Qin Nuan arrived in the show crew's car, Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan had already completed their physical examinations. Apart from having a fever, both of them were fine.

    Gu Zhengxi was lying on the hospital bed with a hanging bottle, feeling quite peaceful.

    Qin Nuan walked over, sat down next to him, and asked like a sister teaching a younger brother: "Do you dare to be so reckless next time?"

    "Sister Nuan, I will never dare to do that again."

    Gu Zhengxi was leaning on the hospital bed, with a pillow as his head and his head hanging up. He looked exhausted.

    He also didn’t expect that he would cause trouble to so many people because of his playful nature.  He had just apologized to the show crew for climbing over the wall, but he still felt very guilty.

    "I'm sorry for making you worry." Gu Zhengxi apologized to Qin Nuan again.

    The age of seventeen or eighteen is the age when one's personality is the most assertive and impulsive. In addition, Gu Zhengxi is born with a noisy personality, so what happened yesterday happened.

    Qin Nuan said earnestly: "You will be an adult soon. You will be a big boy in the future. You must learn to be steady."

    "Sister Nuan, how can I still be a big boy when I grow up?"

    Gu Zhengxi sat up straight and shouted, "I must be a grown man!"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Is this the point?

    Shen Changan was lying on the bed opposite. She rolled her eyes when she heard this. She turned her head and said to Qin Nuan: "Sister Nuan, I should never trust the direction of a husky instead of trusting the direction of six Alaskans."  feel."

    Gu Zhengxi jumped up from the bed, "Who are you talking about, Husky?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and pushed him back on the bed and said, "Aren't you a husky? Are you a well?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109: Rare things are more valuable.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What do you mean?" Gu Zhengxi stared at Qin Nuan with a pair of big, simple and ignorant eyes.

    Shen Changan was the first to explain: "Sister Nuan said that you are both good and bad!"

    "You are only two!" Gu Zhengxi shouted.

    Shen Changan continued: "You have one eyebrow and one horizontal eyebrow. The two eyebrows come together to form two. The word "two" is written on your forehead. The word "two" is square and square, and the word "two" is open and bright!"

    After hearing this, Gu Zhengxi was so angry that he jumped up from the bed, trying to pull Shen Changan off the hospital bed.

    Qin Nuan looked at the two of them, coughed loudly, and said with a straight face: "If we make trouble again, I will throw you two back into the pit."

    Finished talking.  Shen Changan turned his back to Gu Zhengxi and returned to his cold goddess appearance.

    Gu Zhengxi pursed his lips and lay back quietly on the bed.

    After three seconds of silence, Gu Zhengxi approached Qin Nuan again and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, you are obviously only two years older than us, not much. Why do you always look like this when you lecture me with a straight face?  Like an old aunt?

    And you are always calm and thoughtful, as if you have experienced everything, not like people of our age at all.  "

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered his eyes and smiled: "If you want to praise me for having a higher quotient than you and my peers, just praise me directly without going round and round. It will waste your brain cells."

    After hearing this, Gu Zhengxi's eyes widened. He had never seen someone so good at answering conversations.

    In order not to disturb Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan's rest, Qin Nuan stayed in the ward for a while and then went out.

    As soon as she stepped out, Gu Zhengxi's loud voice rang out.

    "Shen Chang'an, turn around! I didn't win the quarrel just now because I didn't react. I've been thinking about a few words to curse you. Let's quarrel again!"

    "I won't quarrel with you. Sister Nuan said not to waste your brain cells, because things are rare and valuable."

    “[○?｀Д′?○]!!!”

    Qin Nuan smiled and shrugged as he listened to the two people arguing.

    She really wants to know, did they spend the whole night in the pit arguing?

    No wonder, my voice is a little hoarse——

    After Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan were found, their studios and the program team jointly issued an explanation for the disappearance.

    Gu Zhengxi’s fans knew that the main responsibility for this incident lay with Gu Zhengxi, so they stopped embarrassing the program team.

    As for Su Wanyu’s termination of contract, it was Su Wanyu who was criticized by netizens, and Qin Nuan who was praised by netizens for her positive outlook. Su Wanyu’s agent ended up deleting Weibo.

    Without Su Wanyu alone, the show will continue to be recorded, because the guests all have their own announcements to make, so they cannot waste too much time.

    So after a day’s rest, we continued filming the third episode.

    The program team stayed up all night, revised the shooting plan for the third episode, and also made some changes to the rules of the game.  In order to ensure the safety of the guests, several assistants were added to follow the camera teacher at a distance when climbing the snow mountain.

    Gu Zhengxi is no longer so noisy, although he still can't change his talkative nature. He can argue with this person and make some comments with that person.  But on the way up the mountain, I have always been on track, and I no longer jump around on the edge of danger.

    After the recording of the program, the guests all flew to the location of their next announcement.

    The filming of a campus web drama that Qin Nuan had previously started shooting this week, and the filming will happen in the next two days. The filming location happened to be in City A, so Qin Nuan asked Tan Xue to buy a ticket back to City A.

    Song Zhan also returned to City A, and the two of them got on the same flight again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Preparing for the Teacher Qualification Certificate Examination.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the plane, Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan, who had been very leisurely after the recording of the program, and asked curiously: "Best Actor Song, don't you have any work plans next?"

    Song Zhan snorted lightly and replied: "I asked He Wen to shorten my recent announcements so that I can prepare for the exam with peace of mind in the past few months."

    "Preparing for the exam?" Qin Nuan's curiosity was aroused, and she asked: "What is the exam?"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan closed the book in his hand, turned it over and showed it to Qin Nuan, "Teacher Qualification Certificate."

    Teacher qualification certificate?

    Why are you taking this exam all of a sudden?

    And, how do you buy domestic books here?

    Qin Nuan was very confused, but she didn't ask.  She also thought that even role models are constantly learning and progressing, so she should also enrich herself, improve herself, and keep moving forward.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan poked Tan Xue next to her, leaned into her ear, and lowered her voice: "Sister Tan, buy me a copy of "Politics" and "History of Philosophy" when you return to China."

    When Tan Xue heard the word philosophy, her back stiffened. She frowned and asked, "Why do you want this book?"

    Qin Nuan blinked, "I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination!"

    Postgraduate entrance examination?——

    Qin Nuan rested at home for two days before joining the crew.

    "Peppermint Summer" is a low-cost campus web drama with a total of 20 episodes and a one-month shooting period.

    The role played by Qin Nuan is a senior sister named Wen Wan, who is the second female lead.

    Just in time for students to go on summer vacation, the crew rented a key high school in City A for filming. The opening ceremony was held on the playground of this high school.

    When Qin Nuan and Li Jing rushed to the opening ceremony, almost everyone from the crew had arrived. She said hello to the other leading actors, then found a seat on the steps of the playground to sit down, waiting for the director to ask people to gather.  .

    The summer sun is a bit strong, and there is only a little cool breeze under the shade of the trees.

    Qin Nuan wore a sun hat and looked out of the playground with her face held up.

    Li Jing sat aside, fanned Qin Nuan, and said, "Who is this heroine? On such a hot day, everyone is waiting for her."

    "I don't know." The sun was too dazzling. Qin Nuan covered his forehead with his hands and squinted his eyes: "I didn't see her when I took the makeup photos yesterday. I heard that she was a fake. I was very busy."

    As the two people were talking, a few heads suddenly poured in at the entrance of the playground. The crew members waiting on the steps also stood up and walked towards the group of people.

    "Here we come!" Qin Nuan also stood up.

    "Finally here! Let me see who this wrist is!" Li Jing followed Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan walked closer and finally saw the faces of the group of people clearly.

    When she saw the face at the front, she paused and stood still.

    It can’t be such a coincidence, right?

    It’s Bai Weiwei who plays the heroine?

    Bai Weiwei was not surprised when she saw Qin Nuan's face. She obviously knew that Qin Nuan was also in the crew.  She led her assistant to the director, raised her lips and said with a smile: "Director, it's so hard for you to be filming on such a hot day! I brought you ice cream and ice cream!"

    After saying that, he waved his hand and signaled the assistant to distribute ice cream to the crew.

    The director thanked her, looked at Bai Weiwei with a smile, and asked the assistant on the side: "This is"

    "I am Bai Weiwei, the captain of the t-six girl group. Shiying is in our group. I came here to ask the director to take more care of Shiying. This is her first time acting. If there is anything not thoughtful, please let me know.  I hope the director will take more care of me."

    Bai Weiwei introduced herself with a sweet smile, turned her body sideways, and made way for Fang Shiying behind her: "Shiying, I will send you here! Next, you have to work hard in filming!" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Want to give yourself a chance?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It turns out that Fang Shiying plays the heroine?

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes.  Bai Weiwei even set up a stage for herself to sing, making it look like she was a character.

    Fang Shiying didn't know that her home court had been robbed. She looked gratefully at Bai Weiwei, who came to support her, and said, "Sister Weiwei, don't worry."

    Bai Weiwei nodded, then her eyes fell on Qin Nuan, pretending to be surprised and said: "Ah! Miss Qin is filming with you!"

    After saying this, she took Fang Shiying's hand again and warned her earnestly: "Shiying, please don't have any conflicts with Miss Qin anymore. You can't afford to offend her. If people say they want to steal your variety show resources, then they will.  Very powerful!”

    Everyone in the crew heard her instructions and looked at Qin Nuan with different expressions.

    There is a conflict between the actor who plays the heroine and the actor who plays the second heroine?

    After hearing what Bai Weiwei said, Qin Nuan rolled her eyes secretly, wanting to give herself a shot?  Do you think she is the only one who can act?

    Then he walked quickly to Fang Shiying, held her arm, squeezed Bai Weiwei away, and said with a smile: "Miss Bai, you have been setting up the stage for so long, it's time to finish singing. On such a hot day, if you keep singing,  What should I do if my voice becomes hoarse?"

    After saying that, he put his arm around Fang Shiying and said, "Shiying, please ask your captain to go back. After all, she is not a member of the crew. If she stays here any longer, it will delay the auspicious time for our crew to start filming."

    Once he heard the auspicious timing of the opening ceremony, the director came back to his senses and arranged the actors to take their places in preparation for the opening ceremony.

    Fang Shiying wanted to slap Qin Nuan's hand away, but Qin Nuan held her very tightly, as if he was very close to her. She couldn't struggle away, so she had to say to Bai Weiwei: "Sister Weiwei, go back quickly!"

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and left the school.

    Standing on the podium, Qin Nuan never let go of her hand. She forced Fang Shiying to lean against her, "Sister Shiying, do you have any misunderstandings about me? I have a good temper and am good with everyone.  How can I have a conflict with you?"

    "Don't pretend"

    Fang Shiying just wanted to refute Qin Nuan, but seeing that everyone else was looking at them, she couldn't be the first to break up.  She gritted her teeth and said warmly: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding."

    "Sister Shiying, is this misunderstanding because of Miss Bai? I think she seems to be very prejudiced against me, but I haven't even met her a few times. I don't know why she is so hostile to me.  . Tell me, did I do something wrong to make her unhappy? Then tell me and I can change it, okay?"

    Qin Nuan held Fang Shiying's arm, her eyes slightly red, and she felt more and more aggrieved as she spoke.

    Fang Shiying was so shocked that she couldn't catch up with the previous sentence, "No no you are right. It's all a misunderstanding! It's all a misunderstanding!"

    Qin Nuan continued: "That's good, sister Shiying, let's get along well and act well in the future, okay?"

    "Okay." Fang Shiying gritted her teeth and said.

    Qin Nuan let go of his hands and clapped happily, "Great!"

    When the crew saw that the two looked like good sisters, the doubts that had just arisen in their hearts dissipated.

    The director also walked up to Qin Nuan and Fang Shiying and said to Fang Shiying: "Shiying, Xiao Nuan has a very good personality and everyone in our crew likes her. She is younger than you and debuted later than you. You should take more care of her."

    "Director, I can do it." Fang Shiying gritted her teeth and smiled.

    After the ceremony, Qin Nuan walked down the stage.  Li Jing came over with a small fan, and Qin Nuan asked her how many wet wipes she wanted.

    She wiped her hands in disgust and threw the wipes into the trash can.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Xiaonuan, thank you for your tips.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the next two days, Fang Shiying did not make any splash.

    Because as long as Fang Shiying wants to cause trouble for Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan will disgust her. Who doesn't know how to play the role of sisters?

    So, these two days of acting went pretty smoothly.  Qin Nuan basically had only a few scenes. With her strength, she quickly won the favor of the director.

    That afternoon, Qin Nuan was sitting at the back of the classroom eating melon seeds, watching Fang Shiying standing on the podium, showing the scene over and over again of being criticized by the teacher on the podium for skipping class.

    The teacher is played by a very capable veteran actor, but Fang Shiying can’t take on his roles and always fails.

    Although the fan is on in the teacher's room, it is still very hot.

    The director was sitting behind the monitor. As the number of ngs increased, he became more and more irritated. He couldn't help scolding Fang Shiying: "Have you memorized the lines? Is it so difficult to recite a review?"

    Qin Nuan sat in the back row, eating melon quietly.

    At this moment, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She walked out of the classroom holding her pocket and found an empty balcony.

    She took out her phone and took a look at it, and found that it was Su Wanyu calling her. She paused and then answered the call.

    “Teacher Su, what’s the matter?”

    Hearing Qin Nuan's voice, the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Xiao Nuan, are you in City A? I have something to do and want to meet you."

    Su Wanyu’s voice was very sincere.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan thought about it and then agreed.

    She went back to the classroom, asked the director for a half-day leave, and left the crew.

    Su Wanyu arranged the meeting place at Shuiyunjian. When Qin Nuan took a taxi to Shuiyunjian, Su Wanyu was already waiting in the box.

    Qin Nuan followed the waiter into the box. When he saw Su Wanyu, Qin Nuan paused.

    “ After not seeing each other for a few days, Su Wanyu looked much more haggard, her makeup was no longer as delicate as before, and there were two more wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.

    "Xiao Nuan, you are still willing to come to see me, I" As soon as Su Wanyu opened her mouth, her voice choked up uncontrollably.

    Qin Nuan softened her heart. In fact, Su Wan was not a bad person, but she was a bit arrogant.

    She asked: "Aunt Su, what's wrong with you?"

    Su Wanyu pressed the tip of her nose, took two deep breaths, calmed down her emotions, and then said: "Xiao Nuan, since I had a dispute with you, I caught the same day's flight back to China, leaving only my agent behind.  Aftermath.

    On the plane, I recalled what you said. I thought about it carefully, and then I suddenly realized that what you said made sense and was sincerely for my benefit.  It's just that I was so angry at the time that I didn't listen to it.

    "Xiao Nuan, you are right, I am no longer the person I was ten years ago. The glory, halo and status that once belonged to me no longer belong to me.  Now I am back to filming because my husband is bankrupt.

    “But I haven’t filmed in ten years, and I haven’t received a film for nearly a year after my comeback.  Now that I am standing in the corner of the circle, I should face myself.  If I were still stuck in the memories of ten years ago, I would never be able to come back.  "

    Qin Nuan comforted: "Aunt Su, you are right to think so."

    Su Wanyu lowered her head, feeling very ashamed: "Xiao Nuan, thank you for your advice. And thank you for not being angry with me and for coming to see me."

    When she got off the plane, she found that her agent had posted two Weibo posts in a row without her permission, and she quickly stopped her and asked her agent to delete the Weibo posts.

    “However, this incident still had a bad impact on both the program team and her. She felt very sorry and personally contacted the program team to apologize and expressed her willingness to continue filming.

    But the program team has contacted new substitute guests.

    The entertainment industry is like this, every opportunity is precious.  Opportunities that you don’t know how to cherish will immediately be cherished by new people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 There is no one named Chu Mingyue in my memory.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan knew what Su Wanyu was thinking. She stood up and said, "Aunt Su, you can correct your mistakes after eating. There is no better way. The program team has contacted a new substitute guest, but it has not been confirmed yet. As long as you let the program team and the audience see it,  Your determination to change things can turn everything around."

    Su Wanyu's eyes lit up when she heard this. She looked at Qin Nuan intently, her eyes getting hotter and hotter.

    After a long time, he said: "Xiao Nuan, Aunt Su, I have met countless people in my life, been sought after by others, and been flattered by others. But no one has helped me more than you. I am very glad that at this low point in my life  Qi, I got to know you."——

    After leaving Shuiyunjian, Qin Nuan stood on the side of the road, preparing to take a taxi back to the set. A low-key-colored Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped beside her. The window rolled down, revealing a gentle and elegant face.

    "Brother?" Qin Nuan was very surprised.

    Qin Shi pushed open the door and got out of the car, turned around and opened the door for Qin Nuan, "Little sister, why are you standing here? Where are you going? Brother will see you off."

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan got into the car and gave the driver the address of the crew.

    "Brother, when did you get a new car?" Qin Nuan asked, lying comfortably on the back of the chair.

    Qin Shi said: "The Xicheng·Shanshui Mansion project has been implemented very well, and dad rewarded it."

    After a pause, he added: "Remember to go home this weekend, your parents have prepared a surprise for you."

    Qin Nuan rubbed her hands together excitedly and said with a smile: "Surprise, I'm so looking forward to it!"

    The brother and sister hadn’t seen each other for a long time, and they were chatting happily in the car. The atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant.

    "Have you received the specialties I sent to my parents in Iceland a few days ago?"

    “Yeah, I received it, my parents like it very much.”

    "By the way, brother, I joined the filming team some time ago and met a young lady. She is super cute, with a round face and a soft face, like a glutinous rice dumpling. People want to ravage her as soon as they see her."

    Qin Shi looked at his sister strangely, "Ravaged?"

    Qin Nuan stretched out her hand, grabbed it twice in the air, and explained: "It means that the girl is very cute and makes people want to pinch her."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan said happily: "What's more important is that she and I have become CPs, and we also have a CP name, Qin Shi Mingyue."

    Qin Shi raised his eyebrows, "Qin Shi Mingyue?"

    Qin Nuan further explained: "Because her name is Chu Mingyue and my name is Qin Nuan, fans named us Qin Shimingyue."

    Qin Shi seemed to find the name very interesting and chewed it carefully, "Chu, Ming, and Yue."

    "Do you know him?" Qin Nuan asked.  Chu Mingyue is a popular traffic flower, and Qin Nuan feels that Qin Shi should have heard of her name.

    Qin Shi shook his head, "I don't know him."

    He is not star-struck, and there is no one named Chu Mingyue in his memory.

    Qin Nuan sighed regretfully, and then smiled: "Then if I have a chance in the future, I will definitely take you to meet her. She is so cute!"

    "No! My sister is the cutest one!"

    Qin Shi said, raising his hand and rubbing the back of Qin Nuan's head, with a doting look on his face: "You are so cute in the universe!"

    The car stopped not far from the venue rented by the crew. Qin Nuan was afraid of attracting attention, so she did not let Qin Shi send her directly to the crew.

    After getting out of the car, Qin Nuan held the car door and bowed to Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi told Qin Nuan not to be too hard during filming. The two of them leaned on the car window and chatted for a few steps. Qin Shi reluctantly closed the window.

    Watching the car drive away, Qin Nuan turned around and walked towards the school where the crew was filming.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw Fang Shiying standing at the school gate, staring motionlessly in her direction, obviously having seen everything that just happened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 I am the sponsor myself.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan ignored Fang Shiying's gaze, pretended not to see her, and walked straight to school.

    But Fang Shiying was like a piece of dog skin plaster, and she quickly caught up with Qin Nuan.

    She was scolded by the director this afternoon and was very angry.  Then he saw Qin Nuan, who had taken half a day off to go out for fun, getting out of the luxury car, so he felt unbalanced and stopped in front of Qin Nuan without thinking, "Qin Nuan, stop!"

    "You tell me to stop and I will stop? Why are you so big-faced!"

    Qin Nuan didn't even look at Fang Shiying, bumped her away and walked straight forward.

    Fang Shiying staggered a few steps due to the knock. After she regained her balance, she angrily shouted at Qin Nuan's back: "Why did you get into the crew? It turns out there is a financial backer behind it!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan turned around to meet Fang Shiying's gaze. She clicked her tongue: "Sure enough, people with dirty hearts will see everything dirty."

    "You got off the car secretly on the side of the road, looking like you were a thief and didn't want others to see you. It's obvious that you did something shameful."

    Fang Shiying crossed her arms and said with a smile: "Maybe your sponsor is a sixty-year-old bald donkey. Otherwise, why wouldn't he dare to send you off?"

    ??Old bald donkey?

    Her brother is obviously a gentle and elegant young man!

    "Do you have a soft spot for the old bald donkey? So when you open your mouth and shut up, it's the old bald donkey? Or are your previous sponsors all looking like this, so you think the sponsors are all grandpas around sixty years old?"

    Qin Nuan looked at Fang Shiying with hatred in her eyes and mocked her. She walked up to Fang Shiying and said condescendingly: "I don't have a sponsor behind me, I am the sponsor myself."

    After saying that, he was too lazy to waste time on Fang Shiying and left without looking back.

    Fang Shiying stood there, recalling Qin Nuan's last words, "I am the benefactor." She smiled disdainfully.

    How can a person who can burn firewood, cook, and pick vegetables and dig bamboo shoots come from a very good family background?

    Judging from Qin Nuan's performance in "Countryside", she is not at all a young lady as Bai Weiwei said, she is clearly a poor girl from a slum.  He also said that he was the sponsor, and he would really put money on his face.

    Fang Shiying bit her lower lip tightly. She must find a chance to reveal Qin Nuan's true face——

    We filmed for a few more days, and the weekend soon came.

    Qin Nuan went to the mall one day in advance to pick out gifts for Qin’s father and mother, and then took half a day off with the director.

    She originally planned to take a taxi home, but Qin Shi happened to be near the crew and had to drive to pick her up.

    Qin Nuan carried two shopping bags and left the hotel rented by the crew. Qin Shi's car had stopped opposite the hotel. It happened to be a green light. Qin Nuan crossed the road and walked to Qin Shi's car.

    Qin Shi got out of the car, took the shopping bag and put it in the trunk.

    When he turned around, he found his sister staring at a telephone pole across the road, so he asked: "Little sister, what are you looking at?"

    Qin Nuan looked away from Fang Shiying who was peeking behind the telephone pole, shook her head, and said with a smile: "It's okay, it's just a fly flying around."

    Hearing this, Qin Shi quickly opened the car door for Qin Nuan, "Then get in the car quickly and don't get caught by flies. It's quite disgusting."

    Qin Nuan's dark eyes flashed with a hint of sarcasm, "It's quite disgusting."

    After the two people got in the car, they drove away from the street quickly.

    Fang Shiying walked out from behind the telephone pole. She held the screen of her mobile phone tightly, feeling a little aggrieved. Why did Qin Nuan find a sponsor who could not only afford such an expensive luxury car, but was also young, handsome, and extraordinary in appearance and bearing?  , obviously not an ordinary person.

    Why did Qin Nuan get all the good luck?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Transfer this building to your name.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin family villa

    Qin’s father and Qin’s mother had been waiting at the door of their house early. When they saw Qin Shi’s car coming back, they immediately surrounded it.

    Qin Nuan got out of the car, took out the shopping bag from the trunk, and handed it into the hands of Father Qin and Mother Qin personally, "Dad, Mom, I brought you a gift."

    Father Qin was so moved that he shed tears, "My Nuannuan has grown up and become more and more sensible! Every time we go to other places to film a program, we send us the specialties we like to eat, and every time we come back, we buy gifts."

    Mother Qin looked behind Qin Nuan, sighed again, and looked at her daughter distressedly.

    Qin Nuan understood what Qin Mu's eyes meant, and quickly took Qin Mu's arm and said coquettishly: "Mom, did you make sweet and sour pork ribs for me tonight? I really want to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs made by my mother. That's  The best sweet and sour pork ribs in the world!”

    Mother Qin smiled and said, "It's done! I've been hungry for so long, come in and have dinner!"

    On the dinner table, there are six dishes and one soup, all cooked by Qin’s mother, and they are all delicious and delicious.

    Mother Qin brought a plate of brightly colored braised pork ribs with an attractive aroma to Qin Nuan, "Try it quickly!"

    Qin Nuan picked up a piece, ate it, gave a thumbs up and praised: "Mom, the sweet and sour pork ribs you make are getting better and better!"

    Qin Shi on the side heard this and decided to take a piece of it and taste it.

    Because his favorite food is the sweet and sour pork ribs made by Qin Nuan. If Qin Nuan doesn't come home, Qin Mu won't cook it herself, so he will only have the opportunity to taste his mother's cooking when Qin Nuan comes back.  .

    But as soon as Qin Shi's chopsticks reached the top of the plate, Qin's mother mercilessly slapped her away, "Don't snatch your sister's ribs."

    "Don't rob, don't rob."

    Qin Humble Shi dipped his chopsticks into a little sweet and sour sauce, put it into his mouth and took a sip, feeling satisfied.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan took the initiative to give Qin Shi two pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs, "Brother, please eat together, I can't finish it by myself."

    After dinner, the family sat in the living room.

    Father Qin went to the study, then picked up a bundle of red books and placed them on the coffee table.

    "Xiao Nuan, this is the surprise dad has prepared for you! Take a look and see if you like it!"

    Qin Nuan looked at the half-meter-high bundle of red notebooks on the coffee table and was stunned for a moment. Could this be her certificate of honor from childhood to adulthood?

    She was confused, so Qin Nuan untied the ribbon, and then picked up a red book on the cover. The national emblem was clearly printed on the cover, and six characters "House Ownership Certificate" were written on it.

    "Xiao Nuan, the land at the high-speed rail station in the east of the city really has bad feng shui as you said, and there were problems right after it was developed. But dad listened to you and bought the land in the West Third Ring Road at the cheapest price.  The Xicheng·Shanshui Mansion project developed is very good, with a conservative net income of 600 million."

    Dad Qin said with joy, patted the pile of red notebooks, and said cheerfully: "So in order to reward you, Dad has transferred this building to your name."

    "Oneone building?"

    Qin Nuan was stunned on the spot.

    She tugged on Qin Shi's sleeve and asked with her eyes: Don't rich people give away houses on a set basis?  Click on the building directly?

    Qin Shi had tears in his eyes. Compared with the building his dad gave Qin Nuan as a gift, his Rolls-Royce was nothing.

    "Dad, Mom, I can't accept this"

    Qin Nuan pushed the bundle of red books aside. This reward was too valuable. She really couldn't accept it because she was not the real Qin Nuan.

    After thinking about it, Qin Nuan made an excuse: "Because I'm married and can no longer ask for things from home." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 The opportunity was given to her by her own hands.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mother Qin said: "Silly boy, no matter you are married or not, you will always be your parents' daughter. You can always enjoy the love of your parents, and your parents can always be kind to you."

    "This project is your decision, Xiao Nuan, and the profits should be yours. Accept it quickly. If you don't accept it, dad will be sad."

    Father Qin said, squeezing his tears in frustration. Seeing that Qin Nuan didn't speak, he glanced at her secretly, and then squeezed his tears harder.

    Qin Shi sat aside, looking at the pile of red notebooks being pushed around, and shed tears of envy in his heart.

    In the end, Qin Nuan had no choice but to accept the bundle of red books with her name printed on them.

    "Just think that she is keeping it for Miss Qin for the time being, and then return it all to her when the real Qin Nuan comes back——

    The fourth episode of "Countryside" was recorded in Jiangcheng. Qin Nuan negotiated with the director before joining the group and arranged a time for recording the variety show.

    This morning, Qin Nuan finished filming her last scene this week, and together with Li Jing distributed the ordered ice drinks to the crew.

    "Thank you for your hard work, see you next week."

    Fang Shiying always buys popsicles, while Qin Nuan buys Starbucks and Haagen-Dazs.  The staff happily took the drinks and gathered around Qin Nuan to thank her, "Thank you, Miss Xiao Nuan!"

    There are many people in the crew who are die-hard viewers of "Countryside", "Sister Xiaonuan, go and record the show! We really want to watch the next episode as soon as possible!"

    "Sister Xiaonuan has a lot of memes, and you are my favorite in every issue!"

    ""

    Fang Shiying, who was sitting in the corner, looked at Qin Nuan who was surrounded by the crowd, holding the small fan tightly in her hand, feeling envious and jealous at the same time.

    She is obviously the heroine of this drama, why is Qin Nuan more popular than her in the crew?

    ????????????????? She is obviously a regular guest in this season of "Country", why was such a good opportunity to attract fans replaced by Qin Nuan?

    What’s even more annoying is that this opportunity was given to her by her own hands.

    I thought that the hard work of recording "Country" would trip up Qin Nuan, but I didn't expect that this variety show would become a stepping stone for Qin Nuan.

    These things made Fang Shiying angrier and angrier.

    With a dark face, she took out her mobile phone, logged into her Weibo account, put on the vest of a Gu Zhengxi fan, clicked on Qin Nuan's super chat, and vented the resentment she had accumulated in her heart one by one on Weibo.

    Just after typing the last sentence mocking Qin Nuan for being a village girl, the assistant came over with two cups of Matcha Frappuccino, and Fang Shiying quickly put away her phone.

    The assistant said happily: "Sister Shiying, this is a drink specially reserved for you by Sister Nuan. She actually knows that you like to drink matcha-flavored drinks. Sister Nuan is really beautiful and thoughtful."

    When Fang Shiying heard this, she glared at her assistant fiercely and growled: "You idiot! Take it out and throw it away! Didn't I tell you? You are not allowed to take anything Qin Nuan gives you! I don't care about drinking it.  Her drink!”

    After hearing this, the assistant shrank her hands in grievance. She didn’t know what she had done wrong, so she could only timidly answer the question, and ran out to find the trash can with the drink in hand.

    Fang Shiying snorted coldly and continued to play on her phone, only to find that there were comments under the Weibo post she just posted.

    ——"Our Nuan Nuan is the most beautiful village girl in the whole village even if she is a village girl. But a nc like you who grew up eating keyboards is like a loach in the village's smelly ditch, covered in smelly mud and unable to jump up.  ."

    ——"You black-skinned guy, quickly cancel your only attention and stop being the most beloved sister Nuan of the black watermelons!"

    Fang Shiying was so angry when she saw Qin Nuan fans and Gu Zhengxi fans united to defend Qin Nuan in the comment area.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Brother Zhan is not interested in women.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan left the crew, she met Tan Xue, and the three of them got on the high-speed train from City A to Jiangcheng.

    Tan Xue sat in the car, handling work matters with a notebook, and said to Qin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, after the third episode of "Country" was broadcast, your Weibo followers increased by hundreds of thousands. Everyone  Everyone praises you for your correct outlook on life."

    Li Jing held a bag of potato chips and took over the conversation with great energy, saying: "Because Brother Zhan is here in the third episode of "Country"! You know, the ratings of the third episode are directly on the rise because of Brother Zhan's arrival.  Yes, it has become the highest-rated episode in the past few episodes. The ratings are so high and more people are watching, so Sister Nuan has gained so many fans!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan ruthlessly took the potato chips away from Li Jing's hand and said jealously: "Xiao Jingjing, you are my assistant. Do you have more of a fan of me or Song Zhan?"

    "Of course I'm a fan"

    Li Jing looked at the bag of potato chips that was about to be crushed by Qin Nuan, swallowed her saliva, swallowed the second half of the sentence "Brother Zhan, a little more", and said: "Of course I am a fan of both of you!"

    "If possible, I really want to be your CP fan."

    This way you don’t have to worry about who has more fans or who has less fans.

    After saying that, he paused again and said with a regretful expression: "It's a pity that Brother Zhan said that he is not interested in women."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan's delicate eyebrows furrowed into a line, but they soon relaxed.

    Not interested in women?

    Is it soexciting?

    Tan Xue on the side heard the word CP fan, frowned with a headache, and warned: "Xiao Nuan, you have just debuted, don't fall in love too early, it is not good for career development."

    "Don't worry, Sister Xiao Tan. I won't fall in love so early." Qin Nuan patted her chest and said with confidence, "Men will only affect my beauty, wealth and popularity."

    "There are also cp speculation and scandals. Although these things have pros and cons, as an agent, I still don't recommend speculation, because it is easy to speculate, but it is difficult to clean up." Tan Xue added.

    Qin Nuan nodded in agreement after hearing the words.

    She is also disgusted with speculation about male and female CPs and engaging in ambiguous scandals.

    After chatting with Tan Xue for a few words, Qin Nuan's mind returned to Li Jing's words, "Song Zhan is not interested in women."

    According to the book, Song Zhan loved Miss Qin very much and was a perfect second male lead who was both handsome and infatuated.  It can be said that he softened all the sad years when Miss Qin was misunderstood, resented, and disgusted by Li Lingcheng.

    But after Qin Nuan entered the book, she found that Song Zhan was completely different from what she had imagined.

    The first time he met Song Zhan, he was polite and distant to her, as if he didn't care who Miss Qin loved, and he didn't express any opinion on Miss Qin marrying Li Lingcheng. He didn't seem to be as infatuated as the book said.  Miss Yu Qin.

    But it doesn’t seem right to say that Song Zhan was not good to her at all. Several times when she was in a dilemma, he would appear from the sky and appear next to her, proving that he had been silently paying attention to her developments.

    This point confused Qin Nuan for a long time.

    So, Qin Nuan approached Li Jing with a gossipy face, stuffed potato chips into her arms, and asked: "Xiao Jingjing, is Brother Zhan really not interested in women?"

    Li Jing groaned, "It's a long story"

    "Then you should keep the story short." Qin Nuan said.

    Li Jing stroked the non-existent beard on her chin, and acted like a storyteller. She raised two fingers and said leisurely: "I think back then, when Brother Zhan was twenty years old, a beautiful A-list female star presented her with an award.  I confessed my love to him publicly at the ceremony, but do you think he refused?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head.

    Li Jing imitated Song Zhan’s tone and frowned: “He said, I’m so sorry, I’m not interested in women.” (Remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 It’s business for her to hug her thigh.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After that, he sighed and continued: "We Zhan Lan guessed that he must have met a first love whom he loved very much when he was young. However, he was heartbroken by his first love, so he stayed away from women and was no longer interested in them.  .It’s so cruel just thinking about it!”

    After Li Jing finished speaking, she hugged the potato chips in her arms tightly.

    "That's it." Qin Nuan suddenly realized.

    No wonder Song Zhan’s attitude towards her was hot and cold.

    She must have looked like Song Zhan’s first love when he was young, so Song Zhan took great care of her because of her resemblance.  But since she was not his real first love, he only cared for her and did not cross the line.

    However, Qin Nuan believes that whether Song Zhan is interested in men or women.

    It’s business for her to hug her thighs.

    Qin Nuan was immersed in his own thoughts when his shoulder was suddenly tapped.

    She shuddered and came back to her senses, and saw Tan Xue holding the computer screen in front of her, "There is a black fan who pops up in your super chat during this time and always blackmails you. He is also wearing the vest of a Gu Zhengxi fan."

    "This anti-fan seems to be particularly disgusted with your participation in the show "Country". All the negative points are due to your performance in the show."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, her eyes fell on the computer screen and she saw the comment about her: "Born to be poor, born in a poor family, it is natural to be able to work, cook and endure hardship. There is nothing to show off. I really don't know what the fans are saying."  What." Weibo.

    She lazily held the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "Ignore her, the grasshopper in the stinky ditch can't jump up no matter how hard she tries."——

    Jiangcheng is located in the southwest, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with many lakes. It is a well-known hometown of Daocheng.

    Qin Nuan was the last one to arrive in Jiangcheng because of filming.  She took a car directly to the village rented by the program team and met with several other guests.  Qin Nuan was not surprised when he saw Su Wanyu again.

    Tan Xue and Qin Nuan whispered: "Su Wanyu is really going to change her appearance this time. She publicly apologized on Weibo, and signed an agreement with the program team to unconditionally cooperate with all arrangements made by the program team, and the remaining five episodes will be recorded for free. It can be seen that  , is determined.”

    Qin Nuan nodded after hearing this.

    At this time, Su Wanyu saw Qin Nuan and immediately came over and said hello: "Xiao Nuan, you are here too!"

    The enthusiasm is much more genuine than in previous issues.

    "Aunt Su." Qin Nuan saw that Su Wanyu's expression was tense and she looked very stressed, so he patted her shoulder gently, indicating that she didn't need to be so nervous, "I believe you can defeat your past self."

    Hearing this, Su Wanyu nodded vigorously.

    She was the first to arrive and chatted with the other four guests for a long time.  But among all the people, only Qin Nuan noticed the difference in her as soon as he came. He saw that there was actually a stone in her heart, and she had been feeling uneasy about the recording of the fourth episode of the program.

    Qin Nuan is really lucky to know her.

    The theme of the fourth issue of "Countryside" is Daocheng Pity Farmers.

    In order to respond to this theme, the two-day recording of the program was all related to rice planting. All the guests also personally went into the mud paddy fields to learn how to transplant rice.

    Su Wanyu has really changed a lot. Not only does she not dislike the dirt and mosquitoes in the paddy fields, she also seriously learns the techniques of rice transplanting from the villagers.

    In the hot summer, the rice fields look like a sauna.

    Every guest’s face was stained with foundation and makeup, and their face was covered with mud, and sweat was mixed with muddy water. Everyone’s face looked very embarrassed, but no one said they were tired.

    Gu Zhengxi planted rice seedlings for the first time in his life. He found it very interesting and made his whole body covered in mud. However, the rice seedlings he planted fell all over the place.  When he turned around, he saw that in another paddy field, the seedlings planted by Qin Nuan were all in a line horizontally and vertically, and evenly distributed.

    So he dragged his two muddy trouser legs and ran to Qin Nuan's paddy field and shouted: "Little sister, you didn't secretly learn how to plant rice when you were a child! How come you are so good at planting?"

    Qin Nuan's face turned a little pale. She looked at Gu Zhengxi and shook her head, "I didn't know how to do it before." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Sister Nuan, are you trying to hatch chicks?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan shook his head, "I didn't know how to do it before."

    She did learn a lot in the orphanage when she was a child, but she didn’t have much exposure to farm work.

    Qin Nuan planted another seedling, straightened up and continued: "But I just heard from the village chief that improper planting of the seedling will affect the survival rate of the seedling, whether it can produce heavy ears of rice, and whether it can produce heavy ears of rice.  to the villagers’ harvest. Although we are here to record the program, we should not miss the villagers’ harvest.”

    Gu Zhengxi listened very carefully and said, "Sister Nuan, why do so many truths become so convincing when you say them from your mouth?"

    Qin Nuan patted his chest and introduced himself: "I, Qin Nuan, persuade people with reason."

    Gu Zhengxi asked the village chief who taught them how to transplant rice seedlings, and finally planted the rice seedlings in his paddy field neatly before the sun went down.

    Returning after sunset, all the guests returned to the village exhausted.

    In order to thank them for helping to plant seedlings for a day, the villagers prepared a sumptuous table of farm food for all the guests.

    Su Wanyu held the rice in her hand and sighed: "I read the poem from the age of five to the age of forty, 'Who knew that every grain of rice on the plate is hard work.' But today I understand the meaning of every word."  "

    "It was only today that I understood the meaning of stealing our program. It tells us not to forget our original aspirations. No matter what our status or status is now, we should not forget the hard work of our ancestors for three generations." Zhou Qingshu and Hao Bai also felt deeply.

    Gu Zhengxi and the three of them couldn't get a word in. Seeing that Qin Nuan and Shen Changan hadn't come out to eat yet, he ran into the room and shouted: "Have you not finished washing your faces? Come out to eat quickly! If you are late, you will have to lick the plate.  !”

    While shouting, he lifted the cattail curtain and walked into the room.

    On the bed in the room, Qin Nuan was wrapped in a blanket and kneeling on the bed, with his head on his knees and a pillow under his belly. He was hugging himself tightly and curled up, his body was trembling slightly, and his posture looked strange.

    Gu Zhengxi frowned, walked around the bed, then stopped in front of Qin Nuan, and asked in confusion: "Sister Nuan, are you going to hatch chicks?"

    "Hatch"

    Qin Nuan was dripping with cold sweat on her forehead. She didn't know her month-old aunt would be in such pain this month. Plus, after soaking in cold water for a day, the pain was so severe that she almost fainted, so she was too lazy to talk to Gu Zhengxi.

    Shen Changan came over with a cup of hot water and pushed Gu Zhengxi away mercilessly, "You are such a fool!"

    After saying that, he sat on the bedside and helped Qin Nuan up, handed the water glass to her lips, and said softly: "Sister Nuan, drink some hot water."

    "Thanks."

    Qin Nuan weakly raised her head, and Gu Zhengxi realized that her face was shockingly pale.

    Qin Nuan took two sips of hot water, returned the cup to Shen Changan, and said, "I'm fine. I'll stay close to Baby Nuan and I'll recover in a while. You go to eat first, don't let Aunt Su, Uncle Zhou, and the others wait impatiently."

    Seeing Qin Nuan say this, Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi left the room.

    Coming out of the room, Gu Zhengxi approached Shen Changan with a look of curiosity and worry: "Chang'an, what happened to Sister Nuan? Is it serious? Do you want the director to call 120?"

    Shen Changan glanced at him helplessly, "It's something that happens to girls every month."

    "What?" Gu Zhengxi didn't understand.

    Shen Changan had an expression on his face that asked me to explain it so clearly. He blushed slightly and said, "Menstruation."

    "Ah!" Gu Zhengxi suddenly realized and said: "No wonder Sister Nuan's face is pale, it turns out she lost too much blood!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120: Moved but dare not move.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After resting in the room for half an hour, Qin Nuan felt much better. Just as he was about to take away the pillow under his belly and get out of bed, he saw the door curtain being opened and Gu Zhengxi walked away with a steel basin of hot pig blood.  Come in.

    Shen Changan followed him and covered his nose tightly, "Gu Zhengxi didn't even eat dinner, so he asked the village chief for a pig, which he had just killed and bled."

    Gu Zhengxi brought the steel basin in front of Qin Nuan, stuffed a spoon into her, and urged: "Sister Nuan, my mother said you should eat whatever you want. Please hurry up and make up for it."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She held up the spoon, moved but did not dare to move——

    After finishing the two-day recording of the variety show, Qin Nuan was worried about delaying the filming progress of the crew, so she went back to the crew without rest after arriving in City A.

    As soon as he arrived at the set, the crew surrounded Qin Nuan.

    "Sister Xiaonuan, are you tired from recording the program these two days?"

    "Sister Xiaonuan, everyone has missed you so much these two days when you were away!"

    ""

    Faced with everyone’s concerns, Qin Nuan responded one by one and distributed the specialties brought back from Daocheng to the actors and staff of the crew.

    After receiving the specialties brought by Qin Nuan, everyone expressed their gratitude before returning to their jobs.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the last bag of fragrant rice, a specialty of Daocun, in Li Jing's hand, picked it up, and walked towards Fang Shiying, who was sitting in a corner outside the venue.

    Today’s filming was in a rainy scene. Fang Shiying got soaked in a lot of water and her school uniform was wet and stuck to her body.

    She was wrapped in a towel and was losing her temper with the assistant next to her.

    Qin Nuan came over and sat down on a stool nearby with a smile on her face, "Sister Shiying, what's wrong with you? Why are you angry at your assistant again?"

    With that said, he turned to ask Fang Shiying’s assistant, “Little sister, what on earth have you done wrong to make our gentle and virtuous sister Shiying so angry that she looks ferocious and distorts her expression?”

    The face is hideous and the description is distorted?

    Fang Shiying was angered by these two words and wanted to scold Qin Nuan, but when everyone on the crew looked at her, she could only bite her back teeth bitterly, "It's nothing."

    Qin Nuan smiled innocently and harmlessly, "Since the matter is not serious, sister Shiying, don't be too angry. Being careful can cause serious harm to your health. Look, you have a lot of pimples on your face."

    After Fang Shiying heard this, she immediately picked up the makeup mirror and looked at it. She saw that there were indeed many pimples on her chin, and she felt depressed again.

    "By the way, Sister Shiying, this is fragrant rice given by the local villagers when I recorded the program in Jiangcheng. I brought it back specifically for you to try."

    Qin Nuan raised a bag of fragrant rice in front of Fang Shiying.

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying looked at the fragrant rice in front of her and suddenly became very angry.

    She was the one who was supposed to go to Jiangcheng to record the show!

    "You take it, I won't care about it!"

    "Since Sister Shiying doesn't care about it, forget it." Qin Nuan picked up the rice bag and walked back with a hurt look on her face.

    When the crew saw this scene, they all turned their suspicious eyes to Fang Shiying.

    Fang Shiying's back was like a glow, she clutched the towel in her hand tightly and ravaged it hard, wishing that this towel was Qin Nuan.

    Li Jing took the fragrant rice from Qin Nuan's hand, glanced at Fang Shiying, and asked, "Sister Nuan, are you okay?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, giving it to her is a waste of food."

    She had no intention of giving this bag of fragrant rice to Fang Shiying——

    There is a scene between Qin Nuan and Fang Shiying in the afternoon.

    It’s about the heroine mistakenly thinking that the hero likes the second girl, so she gets caught in the rain sadly. Then the second heroine comes over to hold an umbrella for the heroine, and the two resolve the misunderstanding.

    It tells the story of the collision of love and friendship in ignorant youth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 The eye scene should have a sense of hierarchy.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The role played by Fang Shiying is a girl with low self-esteem who is poor in studies, but she is redeemed after meeting the brilliant male protagonist.

    And the character played by Qin Nuan is a good student with good looks and as brilliant as the male protagonist.

    This drama is a double cp, there is no bloody love triangle, and there is no emotional line between the male lead and the second female lead.

    Today’s scene is just a simple misunderstanding between the heroine and the second heroine because of her inferiority complex.

    Qin Nuan put on her high school uniform. Under her short green skirt was a pair of long legs like a comic book heroine, fair and slender.

    The makeup artist tied up half of her long hair and tied it with a simple satin bow. The remaining long hair was slightly curled at the roots and draped gently behind her shoulders.

    Qin Nuan held an umbrella and walked slowly into the camera. Under the hazy rain and fog, her smile was faint, just like the white moonlight of every boy's school days.

    Fang Shiying was squatting next to a remote flower bed behind the teaching building. The rain dripped down her hair and fell under her clothes. She looked very pitiful.

    When Qin Nuan saw Fang Shiying, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she ran up to Fang Shiying holding an umbrella, with a worried look on her face: "Xia Xiaoyue, why are you here?"

    Sensing someone approaching, Fang Shiying raised her head, saw that it was Qin Nuan holding an umbrella for her, and called out dully: "Senior Sister Wen Wan."

    "Click——"

    The director suddenly shouted and pulled everyone out of the play.

    "Shiying, your eyes looking up at Qin Nuan are a close-up, so your eyes should express all the emotions in your heart, and they should also be layered.

    Think about it, you first saw Qin Nuan accidentally holding an umbrella for you, and then you found out that the umbrella belonged to the senior you had a crush on. Then you remembered the scene where you bumped into your senior and your senior studying together. You were jealous, you were angry

    And the senior who protects you from the rain is beautiful and kind-hearted, and the inferiority complex in your heart has been aroused again. How do you feel now?  Is it complicated?  right!  You have to convey your complex emotions through your eyes.  "

    The director patiently explained the play to Fang Shiying again. After the explanation, he asked: "Shiying, are you okay?"

    Fang Shiying adjusted her emotions, then nodded: "Okay."

    Start shooting again.

    Qin Nuan once again held an umbrella and walked into the rain. When he saw Fang Shiying, he walked to her worriedly: "Xia Xiaoyue, why are you here?"

    Fang Shiying raised her head, with shame and anger in her eyes. She bit her lip: "Senior Wen Wan, I"

    "Click——"

    The director shouted again.

    Fang Shiying came to her senses in embarrassment and said sorry to the director.

    She knew that there was a scene between her and Qin Nuan this morning. In order to outdo Qin Nuan, she worked very hard to memorize the lines for this scene. She also remembered how to act in her own scene.

    But when she looked at Qin Nuan's peach blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, she remembered that Qin Nuan had just brought a bag of fragrant rice to taunt her, and the only emotion in her eyes was hatred.

    She is Fang Shiying, she is not Xia Xiaoyue.

    She hates Qin Nuan.

    I tried two more, but Fang Shiying still didn’t have the look the performance director wanted.  In the end, the director had no choice but to give up and change this one to a long shot.

    Qin Nuan squatted down next to Fang Shiying, held the umbrella above her head, supported her and said, "Xia Xiaoyue, you will catch a cold if you get caught in the rain. Can we go back to the classroom first?"

    Fang Shiying turned around and met Qin Nuan's gaze. She always felt that there was a narrow smile in her eyes, which made her feel very unhappy.

    So Fang Shiying pushed Qin Nuan away and shouted: "You don't have to worry about it!"

    "Ka——" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 What’s in it for you?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Click——"

    The director took the microphone and shouted: "Shiying, in this line of dialogue, you should use a sulky tone to say, 'I'm fine, you don't need to worry about it.', instead of losing your temper."

    Fang Shiying nodded, imitating the director's tone and repeated: "I'm fine, you don't need to worry about it."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan's Wenwan was not angry, but gently wiped the rain on Fang Shiying's face with a tissue, and said softly: "No matter what happens, don't hurt your body."

    Looking at Qin Nuan's gentle and beautiful appearance, Fang Shiying bit her lip and forgot her next line.

    The director yelled again, already a little angry, and said: "Shiying, can you learn from Qin Nuan? She is still a newcomer and her acting is better than you. She has never failed to pick up the lyrics."

    When Fang Shiying heard this, her face turned pale, and she swallowed back the words "It was Qin Nuan who influenced my acting."

    "Take a ten-minute break and find your state."

    The director asked the floor attendant to put away the water gun, then walked to Qin Nuan and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Nuan!"

    Qin Nuan looked at Fang Shiying and smiled inexplicably, and then replied: "It's not hard, it should be."

    Seeing Qin Nuan and the director walking to the rest area while talking and laughing, Fang Shiying looked very unhappy.

    She grabbed the towel brought by her assistant and wiped her hair. When she saw Qin Nuan heading towards the bathroom, she chased him angrily.

    Qin Nuan came out of the bathroom and bumped into Fang Shiying who was looking for her.

    Seeing Fang Shiying, Qin Nuan was not surprised. He threw the wet tissue he had wiped his hands into the trash can and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    Fang Shiying pointed her finger at Qin Nuan and asked, "Qin Nuan, did you deliberately prevent me from taking the role just now?"

    "Sister Shiying, I don't understand what you are talking about. What does my inability to take on the role have to do with me? It's obviously your own poor acting skills."

    Qin Nuan crossed his hands on his chest, shrugged nonchalantly, and smiled innocently and harmlessly.

    It’s this kind of hypocritical words about sisterly love again.  Fang Shiying had goosebumps, and she said with a disgusted look on her face: "There are no outsiders here, so stop pretending."

    "Qin Nuan, I've memorized the lines for today's scene by heart. There's no way I can't perform this scene well. It's obvious that you deliberately made me miss the role and made me look embarrassed in front of the director."

    "Then I'll tell you, I did it on purpose."

    Qin Nuan smiled, walked towards Fang Shiying, and stood in front of Fang Shiying. Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows, leaned close to Fang Shiying's ear, and said, "What can you do to me?"

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying clenched her fists tightly, her face red and neck thick with anger.

    Qin Nuan flicked her fingers lazily and said, "Whether I did it on purpose or not, with your scripted acting skills, you just can't take on my role."

    Although she is only the second female lead in this drama, and Fang Shiying is the female lead, when the two of them play together, Fang Shiying's aura cannot overpower her, so Fang Shiying's mentality is always unstable, and the scenes get worse and worse.

    "Qin Nuan, is it fun for you to do this? What good will it do to you to have sex all the time?" Fang Shiying gritted her teeth.

    Seeing Fang Shiying gritting her teeth, Qin Nuan smiled.  She really liked watching Fang Shiying look like she couldn't stand her and couldn't kill her.

    She chuckled lightly and asked: "What about you? Register a Weibo account, follow Gu Zhengxi as your only concern, and blackmail me on the Internet day and night. What good will it do to you?" (Recorder  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 I, Fang Shiying, am not someone to be bullied.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I don't like to use abusive methods, but when dealing with abusive people, you can only treat them in the same way as they are treated."

    Fang Shiying was stunned when she heard the words. She felt a little guilty, her eyes evaded and said: "Youwhat are you talking about? I don't understand."

    Qin Nuan picked up her mobile phone, searched it, and then read the Weibo message word for word: "Born to be poor, born in a poor family, it is natural to be able to work, cook, and endure hardship. There is nothing wrong with it.  You’re showing off, I really don’t know what the fans are boasting about.”

    After finishing reading, Qin Nuan lightly clicked her tongue, "What a sour tone?"

    After finishing speaking, he asked: "Fang Shiying, do you brush your teeth with lemon water every morning?"

    The more Qin Nuan said, the paler Fang Shiying's face turned. As Qin Nuan finished speaking, Fang Shiying's face could only be described as extremely embarrassed.

    She didn’t expect Qin Nuan to be able to guess that the trumpet was her account.

    Qin Nuan seemed to have guessed what Fang Shiying was thinking. She put away her phone, raised a hint of ridicule at the corner of her mouth, and said unhurriedly: "This anti-fan is very disgusted with my participation in the variety show "Country II". All  The dark spots are all my performance in the show. It’s so obvious, I don’t need to guess to know it’s you Fang Shiying.”

    "As for the fact that your only concern is Gu Zhengxi, I don't know what your mentality is."

    "But these are not important." Qin Nuan smiled and said: "I know you have always been worried about the fact that I gained a lot of fans by participating in "Country II". However, it was you who didn't want to participate in this game at the beginning.  Variety show.”

    Fang Shiying denied in a sharp voice: "No you took it away while I was sick and didn't have time to record the show you took it away"

    Qin Nuan chuckled twice, interrupted Fang Shiying and said: "The day before, I had a fever and pneumonia and had to be hospitalized, so I couldn't go to the recording of the variety show. The next day, I was able to perform on stage, lively and energetic. Your pneumonia is good  Isn’t it too fast?”

    "I thought it was hard to record a variety show, so I pretended to be sick and refused to go. I didn't cherish the opportunity, so don't blame others for taking it."

    After Qin Nuan said this, there was no trace of blood on Fang Shiying's face.  She looked at Qin Nuan, and an inexplicable sense of humiliation came to her heart.

    Qin Nuan glanced at Fang Shiying and saw that ten minutes was almost up, so he ignored her.

    After everyone rested for ten minutes, the director began to continue filming.

    But what the director didn't expect was that Fang Shiying's condition got even worse after the break. Not only could she not remember her lyrics, she even forgot what scene she was going to act in. She seemed to have lost her soul. After doing it 10 times, she was scolded by the director.  It was a bloody mess.

    Seeing that Fang Shiying was delaying the progress, the director had no choice but to stop filming her scene and instead film a scene with Qin Nuan and several other characters.

    Fang Shiying returned to the hotel alone with a gloomy face.

    She sat in the hotel room, looking at herself in a miserable state in front of the mirror. She enlarged the photo secretly taken on her phone and gritted her teeth, "Qin Nuan, just wait. I, Fang Shiying, am not someone to be bullied.  ” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Sister Xiaonuan, I miss you so much!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A month passed quickly, and Qin Nuan recorded another episode of "Countryside" in the meantime, and the web drama "Mint-flavored Summer" has come to an end.

    There are not many people in the crew, so the director booked the closing party at a Korean barbecue restaurant.

    Fang Shiying had a performance in the group in the evening and did not attend the closing banquet.

    With Fang Shiying away, the rest of the crew gathered together to eat barbecue, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    The director was in a good mood tonight and drank a lot of wine. After drinking too much, he couldn't express what he wanted to say.

    "Although this drama is an online drama, it is also adapted from the most popular youth campus novel in the past two years. When I got the IP, I thought it would definitely become a hit. Unexpectedly, the heroine was chosen.  Fang Shiying."

    The assistant director also echoed: "Although this drama does not require actors to have great acting skills, at least they have to have some acting skills, right? Fang Shiying doesn't have any at all."

    Qin Nuan sat aside and asked curiously, "Didn't Fang Shiying audition before?"

    The assistant director replied quickly: "If you join the team with money, why are you auditioning?"

    After saying that, he realized that he had spilled the beans, so he quickly changed the topic and toasted to others——

    After the wedding banquet, Qin Nuan went home and took a nap, only to wake up at ten o'clock the next morning.

    After washing up, she habitually laid out the yoga mat and asked Xiao Ai to play gentle music that matched the yoga. While practicing yoga, she watched the fifth episode of "Countryside" on TV.

    "The second season of "Country" has been aired halfway, and her number of fans has also made a qualitative leap.

    Qin Nuan decided that after the recording of "Country" is completed, she will concentrate on picking a few good scripts and act well.  After all, it is her real dream to become the Queen of Three Golden Shadows.

    After watching the video, the cell phone on the sofa suddenly rang.

    Qin Nuan stepped off the yoga mat, put on her slippers, walked over and picked up her phone.

    It was Chu Mingyue who called her.

    Qin Nuan quickly answered the call.

    Chu Mingyue's soft and waxy voice came along the phone line, "Sister Xiaonuan, I'm back to City A. Is it convenient for you tonight? I would like to ask you to have dinner together."

    Qin Nuan agreed immediately, "Okay!"

    "At six o'clock that evening, see you at Yunshui Pavilion."——

    At half past five in the afternoon, Qin Nuan appeared at Yunshui Pavilion on time. She reported Chu Mingyue's name to the guests and was taken into a private room with an elegant environment.

    Qin Nuan waited for a while and saw Chu Mingyue, wearing sunglasses, opening the door and walking in.

    Although Chu Mingyue’s face is round, it is extremely small. When she wears this pair of sunglasses, it almost covers half of her face.

    After Chu Mingyue entered the box, she took off the sunglasses on her face, flapped her wings like a chirping bird, and flew into Qin Nuan's arms.

    Chu Mingyue buried her head on Qin Nuan's chest and said, "Sister Xiao Nuan, I miss you so much!"

    Qin Nuan was amused by this cute girl, rubbed her head and said, "Long time no see, I miss you too."

    "I finally finished filming "Princess Zhen". As soon as I came back, I wanted to see you."

    Chu Mingyue said, stood up from Qin Nuan's arms, asked the waiter for the menu, and handed it to Qin Nuan: "Sister Xiao Nuan, I never had the chance to treat you to a good meal before filming. Take a look, what do you want?  You can order whatever you want, I’ll treat you!”

    "Then I won't be polite."

    Qin Nuan picked up the menu and asked Chu Mingyue first: "Do you have any taboos?"

    Chu Mingyue replied: "I don't like spicy food very much, but everything else is fine."

    "What kind of food do you like?" Qin Nuan asked again.

    "Sweet and sour."

    Qin Nuan hummed after hearing this, then called the waiter and ordered sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour pork loin, two vegetables and a soup.

    As soon as she ordered the food, Qin Nuan's phone suddenly vibrated in her pocket, as if there was something urgent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Mingyue, do you also know my brother?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that the call was from Tan Xue, Qin Nuan apologized to Chu Mingyue, "I'll answer the phone first."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then answered the phone.

    As soon as the call was connected, Tan Xue's voice came over, sounding a little anxious: "Xiao Nuan, who is the man in that photo and what is his relationship with you? Can you tell me? I'm ready  I sent out several PR drafts to see which one I should use.”

    "Which photo?"

    Qin Nuan was a little confused.  What happened?  All the PR drafts have been prepared for her.

    Tan Xue said: "Have you not read Weibo yet? #Qinnuanjinzhu# is on the top ten hot search list. Go check it out. The top Weibo post in this topic has posted several intimate photos of you and a man, and  Slandering the relationship between you and him as a sponsor and lover."

    After Qin Nuan heard this, he quickly hung up the phone and logged on to Weibo.

    Chu Mingyue was sitting aside and naturally heard it. She took the lead in opening Weibo, searched for Qin Nuan's name, and said angrily: "Who dares to slander our sister Xiao Nuan"

    Before I finished speaking, when I clicked on the photo, my words suddenly got stuck.

    It took a long time before Chu Mingyue found her voice, "XiaoSister Xiaonuan, do you know Qin"

    Qin Nuan also clicked on Weibo. When she saw the photos that slandered her for hooking up with a rich man and the two of them were very intimate, as well as Qin Shi's face in the photos, she put her phone on the table speechlessly.

    When she looked up, she found that Chu Mingyue's face was red, staring at her mobile phone with wide eyes, with a look of disbelief on her face, and she stammered: "Do you knowsenior Qin Shi?"

    Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow, "Senior Qin Shi?"

    "Qin NuanQin Shi"

    Chu Mingyue repeated the names of Qin Nuan and Qin Shi several times, then slammed the melon seeds on her little head and said, "I am an idiot, I should have thought of it earlier."

    "So you are brother and sister!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, Qin Shi is my brother. Do you know him too?"

    Chu Mingyue blushed slightly.

    She suddenly remembered that when she was a freshman in high school, she saw Qin Shi, the flag-raiser, at the flag-raising ceremony, and her heart fell in love at first sight. After that, like all secret admirers, she secretly observed Qin Shi for a year and learned all his likes and dislikes.  I mustered up the courage to write a love letter to express my love before his college entrance examination.

    She knew that Qin Shi was a god of learning figure in school, so she thought about it and decided to write a love letter with a lot of knowledge.

    But she is a worse student than a scumbag, and she cannot write such a meaningful love letter on her own.

    So she asked Du Niang, who gave her several function formulas.

    “f(x)=-tan((1-|x|^(32)))+π2

    g(x)=(14)-(x+12)^2+π2

    h(x)=(14)-(x-12)^2+π2”

    These formulas are drawn in the shape of a heart on the coordinate axis, which is very romantic.

    So she copied the formula on a piece of pink letter paper printed with love hearts, and then on a sunset-filled evening, she blocked Qin Shi at the door of the classroom after returning from playing ball on the playground to prepare for evening self-study.

    Chu Mingyue remembered that her nervous palms were covered with sweat. She held up the letter and said stumblingly, "Senior Qin Shi, I have a math problem that I can't solve. Can you please help me?"  It took a long time to finally get it right.

    After hearing what she said, Qin Shi’s classmates all started whistling and left.

    Only Qin Shi really thought that she didn't know how to solve math problems. He took out a pen, squatted next to her and explained the problem to her seriously and patiently.

    How could she have the time to listen to how to solve those functions?  All her thoughts were focused on the coordinate axis that Qin Shi had drawn, watching him build the coordinate axis, find the coordinate points, and then connect the points to form a line, and finally connect them to form an outline.

    But(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 The clown is actually herself.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    but……

    That outline was different from what she imagined!

    What she wanted was a love, but what Qin Shi drew was a big x with twisted lines that looked like an x.

    She frowned and looked at the capital x, almost crying.

    But Qin Shi didn't notice it. He returned the pink letter to her and said in a nice voice: "Primary school girl, you have to study hard."

    After finishing speaking, Huan Qin Shi added with a proud face: "My sister is also a freshman in high school, but she has already mastered questions like this."

    Later, after she ran home crying, she realized that it was not Qin Shi who had drawn the wrong drawing, but that she had copied the first function wrong.

    The first pure and beautiful secret love in her life died because she knew nothing about mathematics.

    Chu Mingyue was immersed in her memories, when Qin Nuan's voice pulled her out of her thoughts.

    "Mingyue, Mingyue, why are you distracted?"

    Chu Mingyue came back to her senses and replied in a low voice: "I I know Senior Qin Shi, but Senior Qin Shi probably doesn't know me I went to high school in Experimental Middle School. I was a freshman in high school. Senior Qin Shi  As a senior in high school, he was a legend in our high school because he was always number one in his grade.”

    "I didn't expect you guys have such a connection!"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that Chu Mingyue’s original name was Chu Xiaomu. Chu Mingyue was her stage name after she entered the entertainment industry.

    Mingyue?

    The bright moon in Qin Dynasty?

    Qin Nuan picked up a cup of herbal tea and took a sip.

    Unexpectedly, the clown was actually herself.

    Qin Nuan called Tan Xue again and told her that the man in the photo was her brother.

    Tan Xue replied: "Xiao Nuan, I already know. The public relations clarification draft I prepared is no longer needed."

    "Why?"

    "Because the company has already issued a statement for you."

    "company?"

    "right."

    Tan Xue also found it strange that the company’s public relations department rarely went out in person because each artist had his or her own team.  Moreover, she didn't know Qin Nuan's background, nor did she know that the person in the photo was Qin Nuan's brother. How did the company know?

    Moreover, not long after the #Qinnuanjinzhu# post was posted on Weibo, the company issued a statement explaining the relationship between Qin Shi and Qin Nuan, and also sent a lawyer's letter to the marketing accounts who read the pictures and compiled their stories.  The PR department is faster than the production team's donkeys.

    However, as long as the situation of Qin Nuan being slandered is reversed, nothing else matters.

    When Qin Nuan heard that the matter had been settled, she ended the call with Tan Xue.

    Just in time, the food is ready.

    Qin Nuan tasted a few bites of the food.  She didn't know if it was because she was sensitive or for some other reason, but she always felt that after Chu Mingyue found out that she was Qin Shi's sister, she became very reserved and a little nervous. She even talked less and kept her head down while eating.  .

    Shouldn’t she be the one who should be nervous and restrained?

    “Maybe, the person sitting across from me is my future sister-in-law——

    After returning home, Qin Nuan took a shower and lay on the bed playing with her mobile phone.

    The topic #Qinnuanjinzhu# on Weibo has completely disappeared from the hot search list. Instead, there is a hot search topic #Qin Nuan’s wealthy daughter’s identity can’t be hidden#, and the number of reads has skyrocketed.  .

    When Qin Nuan clicked in, there were shocked expressions in the comment section. Many people said that they did not expect Qin Nuan to be a rich and beautiful young lady, because she was very down-to-earth in the reality show variety show "Country".  , she doesn’t have the airs of a young lady at all, but she never complains about suffering or tiredness.  This character is so lovable.

    Nuanbaobao also raised a question, [Do you love the wealthy daughter who is not pretentious and can endure hardships?  ], received many comments, and even passers-by were attracted to praise Qin Nuan.

    Gu Zhengxi also forwarded this question and commented: "Sister Nuan, is it too late for me to hug my thighs now?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 She stutters and is not good at math.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The watermelons said: "You are siblings from a wealthy family, okay? Let's hold your thighs."

    Su Wanyu retweeted this scarf after Gu Zhengxi, and made a surprised expression to express her inner shock after learning that Qin Nuan was the daughter of the Qin Group. She wrote in the caption: "Xiao Nuan is so outstanding, like  Xiao Nuan is studying."

    After reading these Weibo posts, Qin Nuan saw that her WeChat messages were ringing non-stop.

    【Happy family】+99

    Qin Nuan clicked on her family's WeChat group and scrolled to the top of the messages, only to see what her brother and father were arguing about.

    [Time]: "Dad, Mom, you see someone on Weibo saying that I am my little sister's sponsor. (9 pictures included)"

    【Peaceful Life】: "Fart! I am Xiaonuan's sponsor! (angry jpg)"

    【An Ordinary Life】: "In a civilized and harmonious group, don't use bad words. (Angry jpg)"

    【A safe life】: "(My wife, I was wrong jpg)"

    [A safe life]: "Be brave! I am Xiao Nuan's father, and I am Xiao Nuan's financial sponsor. I can give Xiao Nuan gold and silver!"

    【Time】: "Dad, I will work hard to make money, make the Qin Group bigger and stronger, and give my little sister more gold and silver!"

    【A safe life】: "I am more!"

    【Time】: "I will have more in the future!"

    ""

    After watching the argument between his brother and his father, Qin Nuan felt very warm. Being their daughter and sister was really the happiest thing in the world.

    So she tapped her finger on the phone screen and sent a sentence,

    【Nuan Yang】: "Dad, brother, Xiao Nuan is his own financial sponsor. Xiao Nuan will also work hard to make money and move the gold and silver back home."

    【An Ordinary Life】: "With a daughter like this, what more can a mother ask for? Our daughter is indeed the best-behaved daughter in the world."

    [A safe life]: "This is what women should do, to have high aspirations. Our Xiaonuan is a good and ambitious child."

    【Time】: "Come on, little sister! Come on, little sister! Come on, little sister!"

    Qin Nuan smiled, then clicked on Qin Shi's WeChat profile picture and sent him a private message: "Brother, did you know Chu Xiaomu when you were in high school?"

    Qin Shi quickly replied, "Chu Xiaomu? (Black question mark jpg)"

    A person from a school with no social interactions at all?

    Qin Nuan thought for a while and sent a photo of herself and Chu Mingyue to Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi immediately sent a message, "My little sister is so beautiful, she looks good no matter how you take pictures."

    Qin Nuan wiped the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead, feeling a little speechless. She then said, "The girl on the left, the very cute one."

    After listening to this voice, Qin Shi loaded the photo and clicked on the original picture.  I just closed my eyes and praised it without looking at the photo carefully.

    At this time, when I saw the girl with a round face and big eyes, who looked like a Barbie doll in the photo, a scene from a long, long time ago suddenly flashed in my mind.

    It was a summer before the college entrance examination. He had just finished playing football and was about to go back to the classroom for evening reading. A little girl half a head shorter than him suddenly stood in front of him.

    She is very cute, with a pair of cute round eyes like a puppy under her bangs, and a pair of shiny black braids. She stands in front of her with a look of embarrassment.

    Qin Shi replied, "I'm a little impressed."

    "She stutters and is not good at math."

    "Unlike you, you can get over 140 in math every time."

    After reading Qin Shi’s reply, Qin Nuan sent a string of ellipses.

    "Little sister, what do you mean by the ellipsis?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "What a pity"

    It’s a pity that Chu Mingyue met such a straight man as her brother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Qin Nuan turned out to be the eldest lady of the Qin Group.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dance practice room.

    The performance of the t-six girl group at the Fruit Channel star party two months after preparation.

    This party is star-studded and is the grandest party in the second half of the year.

    Manager Anna spent a lot of effort to get a performance spot for the T-Six girl group at this party.

    So the t-six girl group specially released a new song, choreographed a new dance, and planned to make its debut at this party.

    The new dance steps still need to be adjusted, so everyone changed them as they danced. However, when it came to the climax of the song, Bai Weiwei passed He Xin's suggestion, and He Xin and Bai Weiwei had a dispute.

    He Xin was a little angry, "Captain, it's true that you are the C position in the group, but every time a group performs, other members will be given a chance to stand in the C position. This is called the C position. There is no song that can be danced off, and you dominate.  We stay in position C and don’t give other members a chance to show their faces alone.”

    Bai Weiwei looked innocent and said matter-of-factly: "When I was a trainee in Country H, I had never heard of any group having this rule. Everyone allocates lyrics and dance positions based on their strength and popularity. Whose strength and popularity  Whoever is the highest will always stand in position C."

    He Xin looked like you think we are all fools, and sneered: "Bai Weiwei, it's not like we haven't seen the performance of the H country girl group."

    Bai Weiwei snorted coldly, simply stopped pretending, and said in a tea-filled voice: "He Xin, what you said is nice, you are trying to win the opportunity for other team members to appear alone, but in fact it is just that you want to show more in front of the camera.  It’s just a face for a few minutes.”

    "you……"

    He Xin was so angry that she left the practice room directly and went to find her agent Anna.

    Seeing this, the other team members also followed.

    Bai Weiwei saw that all the people in the group left at once, and she and Fang Shiying were the only ones left in the practice room. After Wang Zixuan resigned from the group, Wang Zixuan's replacement came and became closer to He Xin, so only Fang Shiying was left in her gang.  Shiying is willing to join her team.

    So Bai Weiwei hurriedly went to Fang Shiying and said, "Shiying, come with me to find Sister Anna, don't let He Xin file a complaint first."

    Fang Shiying was sitting on the rest bench, looking at her mobile phone with a dull look on her face.

    Bai Weiwei called out several times before Fang Shiying came back to her senses.

    "Shiying, what are you looking at?"

    "I" Fang Shiying bit her lip and said in disbelief: "Qin Nuan is actually the eldest lady of the Qin Group."

    She took out all the remuneration from her online drama, spent so much money to buy a marketing account, and put the #Qinnuan金主# post on Weibo, which slandered Qin Nuan's chaotic private life, into a hot search. There is no one yet.  Hours later, the company directly issued a statement, slapping her in the face.

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei snatched Fang Shiying's cell phone and looked at it. After understanding the whole story, she glanced at Fang Shiying with hatred, "I've told you before, Qin Nuan is good for nothing except reincarnation.  She’s a big lady.”

    Fang Shiying thought that the photos she took of Qin Nuan being intimate with rich men would defeat Qin Nuan, but she didn't expect that she would make Qin Nuan a wedding dress, which would attract her to a new wave of fans.

    "After I saw Qin Nuan get out of the man's car, I asked her if that man was her sponsor, but she didn't even tell me that the man was her brother. She was clearly trying to trick me on purpose."

    Seeing Fang Shiying's sad look, Bai Weiwei thought for a while, then sat down next to Fang Shiying, "Shiying, I know you want to make Qin Nuan bully you on the set, but you can't do this.  To deal with an insidious and cunning person like Qin Nuan, you must hit her with one strike, directly to her vitality." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 Why are you a backup dancer for Brother Lin?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fang Shiying heard this and knew that Bai Weiwei had an idea, so she hurriedly asked: "Sister Weiwei, what do you think I should do?"

    "Since she took advantage of your chance to become popular, she should also taste the price of taking advantage of you."

    Bai Weiwei said, leaning over Fang Shiying's ear, and told her plan in a voice that only two people could hear——

    The last episode of "Countryside" was recorded in a fishing village in Haicheng.

    After 8 episodes of running in, every guest has developed feelings for this variety show.  Although they loved and hated the rules of the show when recording the show, when this season ended, everyone felt more reluctant to let go.

    Because I don’t know when the next time we will sit together again.

    The farewell banquet was held on a beach by the sea. The program team prepared a barbecue grill and ingredients for the guests to do it themselves.

    Shen Changan roasted a bunch of corn kernels without adding any condiments and gave it to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan thanked her and asked, "Chang'an, what are your plans next?"

    Shen Changan was carrying half a bottle of beer, lying lazily on the long pole, her long hair raised by the sea breeze, "Stay abroad for another two years and try to be on the international stage by the time she is twenty.  "

    Qin Nuan touched the wine bottle that sank to Chang'an and said with a smile: "Then I wish you all your wishes in advance."

    She remembered that Shen Changan in the book became famous at the age of twenty, appeared on the stage of the Angel Show, and became an internationally renowned model.

    At this time, Gu Zhengxi came over with another handful of mutton skewers and gave Qin Nuan and Shen Changan half of it, but both of them only tasted one.

    Shen Changan asked Gu Zhengxi: "What about you? What are your plans after the show is recorded?"

    "My manager has already decided it for me." Gu Zhengxi answered vaguely while picking up the mutton skewers.

    Shen Changan said again: "I'm asking about you."

    Gu Zhengxi replied: "I listen to my agent."

    Shen Changan sighed and didn't ask any more questions.

    "You have to fly abroad after recording the show. I am different from you." Gu Zhengxi gnawed on the mutton skewers and said happily: "I can see Sister Nuan next week."

    After saying that, he approached Qin Nuan again and asked: "Sister Nuan, why are you a backup dancer for Brother Lin and not me? You are such a partialist! Humph!"

    Qin Nuan, who was enjoying the sea breeze comfortably at the side, saw that the topic suddenly turned to him, and glanced at Gu Zhengxi sideways: "Why should I be your backup dancer?"

    Some time ago, Lin Yunzhe sent her a piece of music score and asked her if she knew how to write lyrics.

    Qin Nuan has never learned to write lyrics. In order to earn some pocket money when she was in high school, she kept contributing to magazines and writing some prose poems and modern poems. As a liberal arts student, she still has a foundation in literary skills.  In addition, she thought the melody Lin Yunzhe sent her was particularly pleasant, so she tried to fill in the lyrics of an ancient song.

    Unexpectedly, after Lin Yunzhe read the words she wrote, he liked it very much and decided to use her words.

    Qin Nuan once wondered if it was because she was an artist brought by Tan Xue. Even if she wrote the lyrics as 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6, Lin Yunzhe could applaud her.

    Lin Yunzhe is going to perform this song at the star party and invites her to be a backup dancer.  Qin Nuan has always been short of a chance to correct his past inability to dance in a girl group, so he agreed and practiced for this dance for a long time.

    Gu Zhengxi shouted again: "Because I also have a program at the Stars Gala, and there are still two songs, one more than Brother Lin."

    Qin Nuan said: "Then do you have your idol Lin Yunzhe who can sing well?"

    Gu Zhengxi compared the distance with his thumb and little finger and said, "It's just a little bit behind."

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly, patted Gu Zhengxi on the shoulder and said, "Gu Zhengxi, the longest love you have ever had is narcissism. You love yourself and have no rival." (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Brother Lingcheng won’t even look at you twice.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the recording of the last episode of "Countryside" was completed, Qin Nuan returned to City A and practiced dance seriously in the company's dance practice room every day.

    She has loved dancing since she was a child, but did not have the opportunity to learn it. She did not start learning dancing until she was in college because of professional needs.

    But at that time, she had already missed the best age for girls to learn dance. Her body flexibility and basic skills could not meet the teacher's requirements, so she could only learn some dance styles that did not require high basic skills.

    "But Miss Qin's body is that of someone who has practiced classical dance for more than ten years, and her body is unbelievably good.

    The reason why she was previously said to be a failure in singing and dancing is just because she did not learn girl group dance. In addition, in order to imitate Bai Weiwei, she was always not confident enough when performing on stage and could not present her passionate and cheerful dance to the audience.  .

    She has the self-confidence that Miss Qin lacks.  What she lacks in physical flexibility, Miss Qin has.

    It’s truly a match made in heaven.

    Qin Nuan made up her mind that she must use this stage to bring everyone a different Qin Nuan.

    As I was immersed in practicing, the music behind me suddenly stopped.

    Qin Nuan stopped spinning, turned around, looked at the practice room door, and found that Bai Weiwei had broken into the practice room and turned off her stereo.

    Qin Nuan looked at Bai Weiwei as if she was crazy, "If you have a convulsion, you have a convulsion. Can you not do it in front of me?"

    Bai Weiwei crossed her arms and said rudely: "Teacher Qin Nuan, our group has a performance next week, and the company has arranged for us to use this practice room."

    "Really? When I applied for this practice room this morning, I spent a whole day applying for it. I didn't hear that anyone wanted to use this practice room." Qin Nuan said and walked over to turn on the stereo.

    Bai Weiwei took a step forward, blocked the sound, and said, "But now it is."

    "Teacher Qin Nuan, our group's performance is very important. Please let us use this practice room."

    Qin Nuan saw through the glass window that the two dance practice rooms outside were also empty, but they were smaller than this practice room.  Bai Weiwei clearly wanted to grab everything from her to enjoy it.

    Qin Nuan coldly looked at Bai Weiwei, "You are the only one who has a performance? No one else has a performance? Bai Weiwei, have you received nine-year compulsory education? Do you understand what first come, first served is?"

    "You have a performance too?" Bai Weiwei sneered, covering her mouth to pretend to be surprised, turned around and said to Fang Shiying: "Oh my God! Even Qin Nuan is going to dance on stage?"

    Fang Shiying also looked at Qin Nuan mockingly and said disdainfully: "Who has no vision to invite Qin Nuan to dance? I wonder if her limbs are uncoordinated and she only knows how to paddle when dancing?"

    He Xin couldn't listen anymore and stopped her: "Fang Shiying, no one will treat you as a mute if you don't speak."

    "Why don't you let me say it?"

    Fang Shiying finally found a place where Qin Nuan was inferior to her, so she naturally wanted to ridicule him.  Seeing He Xin interrupting her words, he glared at her unhappily.

    Then, as if something suddenly occurred to him, he said with a smile: "Ouch! I almost forgot, He Xin was also a member of the girl group that disbanded less than half a year after its establishment, and Qin Nuan was her captain before!"

    "Really?" Bai Weiwei exaggeratedly covered her mouth and looked at He Xin.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan's eyes fell on He Xin.  Unexpectedly, she and He Xin had known each other before. No wonder Bai Weiwei gave her a bag when she took a magazine photo last time, and He Xin stepped forward to help her.

    At this time, Bai Weiwei walked up to Qin Nuan again and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Qin Nuan, no matter how much you imitate me, Brother Lingcheng will not look at you twice." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 I’m afraid you won’t be able to survive in the entertainment industry.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath. She wished that Li Lingcheng would never look at her again.

    Too lazy to argue with Bai Weiwei anymore, Qin Nuan stood directly at the door of the dance studio, looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "Go away or not? If you don't, I'll call someone else!"

    Bai Weiwei was blocking the door, with an expression on her face that said, "If I don't leave, what will you do to me?"

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan suddenly raised her voice and shouted unexpectedly: "Come and take a look! Is there any other method? The self-proclaimed female team leader who is the most awesome in history occupied the dance practice room and bullied the newcomers in the company.  ! No newbies are allowed to practice dancing!"

    Bai Weiwei really didn't expect Qin Nuan to scream like this. She was shocked and angry: "You"

    Qin Nuan stuck out her tongue and smiled confidently: "Bai Lianhua, if you don't quit, I will cry. I tell you, I will cry now, and I will cry and shout at the same time."

    Bai Weiwei saw people coming and going outside and noticed the movement here. She didn't report to the company in advance that she would use the practice room this afternoon, so she came to compete for the largest practice room used by Qin Nuan.

    She was afraid that this matter would cause serious consequences, so she could only bite her lip and retreat reluctantly.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei finally left, Qin Nuan slammed the door of the practice room and locked the door.

    Outside the door, Bai Weiwei looked at the tightly closed door and felt very unhappy.

    When she heard Qin Nuan call her white lotus just now, she remembered that Li Lingcheng had said before that she looked like a white lotus.  Could it be that Qin Nuan taught Li Lingcheng this word?

    Guessing this, Bai Weiwei became even more angry.

    At this moment, a cold and low voice suddenly sounded from behind, very nice: "What happened?"

    Bai Weiwei turned around and saw that the person coming was Song Zhan. She quickly straightened her hair and said with a sweet smile: "Hello, Movie Emperor Song!"

    After a pause, he added: "It's nothing."

    He Xin stood behind Bai Weiwei, bowed to Song Zhan, and called out "Master" in a low voice, then looked at He Wen next to Song Zhan and shouted: "Brother!"

    Bai Weiwei was stunned for a moment when she heard He Xin calling the assistant next to Song Zhan brother.

    He Wen came over and asked, "Xinxin, what are you doing standing here?"

    He Xin pointed to the glass window and said, "Watch Miss Qin dance."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan looked at the glass window in the direction pointed by He Xin. Through the glass window, Qin Nuan was playing the music. Sometimes his posture was as gentle as a weak willow supporting the wind, sometimes as strong and powerful as he made a beautiful cartwheel movement.  Cleanly, Qin Nuan bent over and gently slid to the ground, ending the dance.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Song Zhan's fascinated eyes. She didn't believe that Qin Nuan could dance, so she turned away directly.

    It wasn’t until she led the team members to find an empty practice room that Bai Weiwei looked at He Xin, who was bending over to change his knee pads.

    He said in a sinister tone: "Ah! He Xin, it turns out that the assistant of Actor Song is your brother! What a big shot! Why don't you take this opportunity to let your brother give Actor Song a good hug and win more for you?  Resources, it’s best to usurp my position as captain.”

    He Xin put on her knee pads and said calmly: "If I want my brother to say a few words for me, I'm afraid you won't be able to survive in the entertainment industry."

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei looked disdainful.  There were Li Lingcheng and the Li Group behind her, but Song Zhan dared to touch her?

    So Bai Weiwei sneered and said: "He Xin, you are so loud. Although Song Zhan is the winner of three gold medals, he is just a star. Even if he becomes more popular and has more fans, so what? He can still be banned.  Can’t I?”

    After a pause, Bai Weiwei smiled, and then said: "Besides, your brother is just a little assistant beside him, what right to speak do he have?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132: Grab Fang Shiying’s variety show resources.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Your brother is just a little assistant beside him. What right to speak do you have?"

    After hearing what Bai Weiwei said, He Xin looked at Bai Weiwei as if she were an idiot, ignored her, and walked to the middle of the practice room to practice the dance she would perform on stage next week.

    Bai Weiwei was just warmed by Qin Nuan and was not in the mood to practice dancing.  So she secretly called Fang Shiying aside.

    "The plan we made before will be implemented now."

    Fang Shiying glanced around and saw that the other team members hadn't noticed. She lowered her voice and asked, "But didn't you say now is not the time?"

    Bai Weiwei winked, "The last episode of "Country Adventures" will be broadcast in two days. Now is the best time."

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying thought deeply for a moment, and then made up her mind, "Then I will listen to you."——

    That night, Fang Shiying posted a Weibo message with unknown meaning.

    Then her fans saw the Weibo posted by the marketing account "Qin Nuan takes advantage of her good family background to grab Fang Shiying's variety show resources", and thought of the meaningful Weibo posted by her idol just now, and they all pointed the finger at Qin Nuan.  , tear her apart.

    The marketing account posted evidence that Fang Shiying was originally scheduled to be the permanent guest in the second season of "Country", and also said that Fang Shiying was suddenly replaced two days before she was to record the show, and her replacement was Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan was on the hot search list some time ago because of her status as a rich man. This time netizens saw that Fang Shiying's resources were being robbed, and they all suspected that Qin Nuan was taking advantage of her family's money to rob other people's resources.

    The second generation of rich people who take advantage of their family's wealth to act recklessly are the most disgusting, so this time, many passers-by couldn't stand it and couldn't help but stop to cry out for Fang Shiying, so as to ask "Country" to publish the last issue of Qin Nuan's story.  All scenes were deleted.

    Qin Nuan only saw this Weibo post by Fang Shiying when she came home at night after practicing dance.

    Tan Xue took a screenshot of her.

    [@T-SIX Fang Shiying]: I really envy people who are good at home.  (grievance jpg)

    After Qin Nuan saw this screenshot, she logged into her Weibo and found that under the latest Weibo post, there were many fans of Fang Shiying. They were all very anxious and insulted her as a thief who stole what was supposed to be Fang Shiying.  Opportunity to become popular.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but chuckle twice.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? “

    Qin Nuan practiced dancing all day today, and her back was sore. She walked to the bathroom, filled half a tank of warm water, threw a rainbow bath ball, and lay down comfortably in it.

    Qin Nuan lay on the bathtub and called Tan Xue.

    Tan Xue said: "Xiao Nuan, you don't need to worry too much. I have reported this matter to the manager, and the manager has also contacted Fang Shiying's agent Anna. I believe a clarification will be sent to you soon. As for the fans, I have already reported it to you."  Let’s tell the president of the fan club the truth about the matter and let her appease the fans.”

    Tan Xue is very capable.  After Qin Nuan hung up the phone, she took a bath peacefully——

    The next day, after Qin Nuan woke up, she saw that Nuanse Media and the "Country" program team jointly sent her a clarification.

    The company explained that it was because Fang Shiying had a high fever and developed pneumonia two days before the recording of "Country" and was hospitalized, so there was no way to record the variety show. After some consideration, the company decided to let Qin Nuan take Fang Shiying's place.

    The program team also posted a message thanking Qin Nuan for coming to the rescue and adding a lot of joy to the second season of "Country".

    After reading this clarification draft, netizens realized that they had misunderstood Qin Nuan. It turned out that Qin Nuan went to the rescue, but the situation changed again. They praised Qin Nuan in the comment area for her temporary rescue and recording of the show, which brought everyone so much laughter and laughter.  Explosive memes.

    "Only Fang Shiying's fans still don't give up, saying that Qin Nuan's family has so much money that even Nuanse Media and the "Country" program have to bow to capital and make up lies to protect Qin Nuan.

    “But Fang Shiying’s number of fans is not large after all, and these voices were quickly covered up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 They say I am sick, so I am sick.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that the storm subsided so quickly, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to rehearse dance in the dance practice room.

    Today she invited a classical dance teacher who is well-known in the industry to pick some questions for her choreographed dance and give her guidance.

    After watching Qin Nuan's dance, the classical dance teacher said: "This dance is very well choreographed. It matches the music seamlessly and is perfect. If two difficult movements can be added in the middle, I think it will be great."  It will dazzle the audience.”

    After Qin Nuan heard this, he asked the teacher to teach these two movements.

    The classical dance teacher designed these two movements to be completed in the air, which tests the jumping ability and the reaction ability of the limbs in the air.  But the display effect is beautiful.

    Qin Nuan followed the teacher and practiced these two movements seriously.

    Before you knew it, it was night.

    After Qin Nuan sent the classical dance teacher out, he sat in the practice room and sighed softly, "Sure enough, learning time always passes the fastest."

    She wiped the sweat from her forehead with a towel and planned to leave the company and go home.

    As soon as I got out of the elevator and walked to the underground parking lot, I saw two people in front of me.

    Qin Nuan got closer and found that one of the two people was Tan Xue, and standing opposite Tan Xue was Anna, the manager of the T-Six girl group.

    Tan Xue stood in front of Anna's car with her cell phone and was very angry: "Anna, the company has already issued a statement, why do you still let your artists talk nonsense?"

    Anna did not look at Tan Xue, pretending not to understand, and said: "Hey! Sister Tan, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand what you mean!"

    Tan Xue clicked on the video on her phone, which was a live interview video of the T-Six girl group’s performance this afternoon.

    The host asked: "Miss Fang Shiying, was it really because you were sick and couldn't record "Country" that Qin Nuan took your place as a guest?"

    Fang Shiying took the microphone and said pitifully and innocently: "They say I'm sick, so I'm just sick."

    After playing the video, Tan Xue put away her phone and asked, "What do you mean, 'They say I'm sick, so I'm sick.'?"

    Anna leaned on the car and smiled evilly: "Didn't you say that our Shiying couldn't record the variety show because she was sick? Our Shiying was so good that she immediately admitted that she was sick. What's wrong? Is it wrong?  "

    "Anna, you obviously did it on purpose." Tan Xue said angrily.

    Anna folded her arms and lowered her head and laughed.  When she learned that her artist was going to persecute Qin Nuan, not only did she not stop him, but she also helped destroy Fang Shiying's medical records that she submitted to the company.

    She smiled and said: "That's right! I did it on purpose. I think you are unhappy, and naturally the artists you bring are also unhappy."

    After saying that, Anna suddenly stood up straight and walked closer to Tan Xue step by step, "Tan Xue, you said you have hit rock bottom, why do you still lead artists to continue tossing? You should just quit this circle, shouldn't you?  Still thinking that I can climb up."

    Tan Xue took half a step back and looked at Anna with disgust, "A manager like you who doesn't care about your artist's stardom at all and has no professional qualities as an agent is really a shame in this industry."

    Anna sneered: "Am I a disgrace in this industry? What about you? A bad manager who will bring bad luck to artists whenever he gets involved?"

    Hearing the word "mold poison", Tan Xue's face turned pale uncontrollably.

    This is the word she least wants to face.

    "Sister Anna, when you got up this morning, did you find the body of a mosquito lying on your pillow?" Qin Nuan walked up to Anna, her smile not reaching her eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 There is still a way to survive, but it is not yet a dead end.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Anna frowned when she saw Qin Nuan, "There are a lot of mosquitoes in summer."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "But the mosquito next to your pillow is different. It committed suicide. Because it said that it struggled all night and failed to pierce your face, leaving it shameless to live in the world."

    Anna didn’t understand it at first, but after three seconds she figured it out, glared at Qin Nuan angrily, then got into the car and walked.

    Seeing Anna leaving, Tan Xue sighed and said to Qin Nuan: "I really didn't expect Anna to dare to allow her artists to openly have trouble with the company."

    "Probably because she and Fang Shiying have the same chemistry."

    Qin Nuan said that and pulled Tan Xue into his car.

    Tan Xue said that she had just seen Fang Shiying’s live interview and came to block Anna. Unexpectedly, Anna was also involved in this matter. It seemed that Anna’s path was no longer feasible.

    Tan Xue said: "How about I report this matter to the manager and let the company put pressure on Fang Shiying to come forward to clarify the matter."

    Qin Nuan shook her head after hearing this, "Fang Shiying has made it clear that she wants to go against the company, and she won't say a word that is beneficial to me."

    Tan Xue said, "Isn't she afraid that the company will fire her from t-six?"

    "If Nuanse Media really terminates the contract with Fang Shiying at this time, it will really prove that the company is controlled by the Qin Group, and it will also be confirmed that I am bullying Fang Shiying behind her back. Therefore, Fang Shiying predicts that the company will not dare to touch her at this point.  "

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she opened Weibo again and continued: "As soon as Fang Shiying's live interview ended, her fans posted photos and videos of her performance during her 'sickness', proving that she was not sick at all.

    Now the public opinion on the Internet has begun to be one-sided, saying that I put pressure on the company, the program team, and Fang Shiying, and made up the reason why she was sick and I was a substitute.

    The more the company and the program team help me clarify, the more public opinion will tilt towards Fang Shiying.  Therefore, now the company and the program team can no longer speak for me.  "

    "this……"

    After listening to Qin Nuan’s analysis, Tan Xue frowned deeply, “Is this a dead end?”

    Qin Nuan shook his head and smiled: "There is still a way to survive, but it is not yet a dead end."

    After a pause, Qin Nuan asked: "Anna told the agency director that Fang Shiying was ill and could not record the variety show. She must have submitted Fang Shiying's case. As long as we find this case, we can reverse the situation."

    Tan Xue said: "I went to the director's office before I came down. Anna gave the director a paper document, and now I can't find it."

    “What about the program team?” Qin Nuan asked again.

    Tan Xue shook her head and replied: "The director said the chat records were from a few months ago and there are no records anymore."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan thought for a moment and called the chief director of "Countryside".

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Nuan asked: "Director, do you still remember the photo of Fang Shiying's medical record that her agent sent you?"

    "Remember, it took too long and this picture cannot be opened now." The director replied apologetically.

    Qin Nuan asked again: "Then do you remember which hospital this medical record comes from?"

    The director thought for a moment, and then said with certainty: "It's from Fengxu Hospital. I remember that it is a very good hospital for treating pneumonia. Every time my Zaizai has a fever and develops pneumonia, he goes to this hospital to be cured."

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan repeated, "Fengxu Hospital."

    She used the navigation to search for this hospital, and suddenly remembered that this hospital was an industry invested by the Qin family.

    "She said she relied on her family's money, so she would do it once.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Netizens greet Qin Nuan’s parents.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the luxurious box, Fang Shiying sat next to Bai Weiwei. She held her mobile phone and smiled: "I am so happy to see these netizens greeting Qin Nuan's parents."

    Bai Weiwei took a sneak peek at Fang Shiying's phone and saw those who used all kinds of dirty and obscene words to insult Qin Nuan for being despicable and shameless. She couldn't help but feel happy in her heart. She even said with a smile: "She deserves to be scolded. Who made her do it before?"  The crew bullied you like this. Shiying, you finally vented your anger on yourself."

    Fang Shiying laughed and said: "Qin Nuan's reputation is so bad now, I can't even watch the last episode of "Country"."

    "Isn't it just right not to broadcast it?" Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled, saying: "Anyway, you didn't participate in this variety show."

    ""Peppermint Summer" will be aired at the end of this month. This is my first heroine role. Don't let Qin Nuan influence you."

    When Fang Shiying thought about this, she couldn't help but feel a little worried.

    Bai Weiwei gave Fang Shiying an idea, "Then you should take advantage of the popularity and promote this drama in the past two days."

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying thought it made sense and nodded.

    After drinking a few more glasses of fruit wine, Fang Shiying put down her phone, wondering if she would offend the company if she openly opposed the company today.

    So she asked Bai Weiwei worriedly: "Sister Weiwei, is what you said true? Does the company really dare not touch me now?"

    Bai Weiwei said patiently: "I have explained to you several times. If the company touches you now, it is clear that Qin Nuan is bullying you because of the family's money. It is clear that the company favors Qin Nuan indiscriminately. It will not benefit them only.  It’s harmful, they won’t do that. So the company really won’t touch you now, so you can just relax and prepare for the performance at the Star Gala!”

    Of course I don’t dare now, but in the future

    Bai Weiwei smiled, it had nothing to do with her anyway.

    In order to divert Fang Shiying's attention, Bai Weiwei also said: "Shiying, I have given you a lot of opportunities to show your face in this performance. You must not let me down for my hard work."

    Fang Shiying was energized when she thought of this weekend's performance. She held Bai Weiwei's hand and said, "Thank you, Sister Weiwei, for sharing so many lyrics and C-position shots with me. I will definitely dance well."

    Bai Weiwei stayed with Fang Shiying for a while, and then she saw a call coming from her mobile phone. She smiled at Fang Shiying: "Shiying, I'm leaving first. My boyfriend is here to pick me up."

    "Sister Weiwei is so happy!" Fang Shiying flattered.

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei smiled contentedly, then carried her bag and left the box.

    She went directly to the underground parking lot, walked towards the most expensive car in the parking lot, and then opened the back seat door, "Brother Lingcheng, you are finally done socializing. I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Li Lingcheng sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. He frowned when he heard Bai Weiwei's voice, "Didn't I tell you not to follow me? I came to the bar to meet clients, why do you always follow me?"

    Bai Weiwei leaned close to Li Lingcheng and coquettishly said: "But there are many beauties in the bar. They are so beautiful and so good at seducing people. Weiwei is afraid. Weiwei only has brother Lingcheng."

    Li Lingcheng pressed his temples and remained silent.

    The car passed through the bustling streets and headed towards the suburban villa area.

    Bai Weiwei leaned on Li Lingcheng's shoulder and suddenly said: "Brother Lingcheng, I see Shiying is already acting, and I want to act too. Nowadays, fans are very strict with idols. As an idol, I have to develop in an all-round way.  "

    "If you want to act, just go and act." After a pause, Li Lingcheng asked again: "Isn't there any director looking for you to act?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 I want to play the leading role in a big-budget film.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei was choked, her smile froze for a moment, and then she said: "Of course there are directors looking for me, but I don't like those scripts."

    "Brother Lingcheng, I want to act as a heroine in a big-production drama."

    Li Lingcheng was very tired today. After hearing this, he gave a perfunctory hum and agreed: "Okay, you pick a script you like, and I will ask my assistant to buy it for you to shoot."——

    Fengxu Hospital is located in the best location in the city center and is a well-known private hospital in City A.

    Qin Nuan called Qin Shi and then drove to Fengxu Hospital.  As soon as she entered the underground parking lot, she saw the dean standing by the elevator entrance waiting for her.

    Qin Nuan got out of the car, and the dean immediately came to greet her: "Are you Miss Qin?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, took out his mobile phone, found Fang Shiying's ID photo information and showed it to the dean, and said, "Dean, please check this person's medical records for me."

    "Mr. Qin has given the order. The case is in my office. Miss Qin, please."

    The dean said, opening the elevator door for Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan followed the dean to the dean's office. The nurse had just put a printed medical record on the desk.

    Because Fengxu Hospital has always used real-name registration for consultation, Fang Shiying’s name and ID number were clearly written on the electronic medical records archived by the hospital.  The date is May 10th, which is the medical record issued two days before the recording of the "Country" program.

    Qin Nuan picked up the medical record and looked at it, and saw that it also said, "The lung texture is thickened and disordered, the pulmonary artery wall is thickened, and the shadow area is large. Severe inflammation is diagnosed and hospitalization is required." So he asked the director: "Is it so serious?  With the disease, can I still sing and dance the next day?”

    After reading the medical records, the dean replied: "Regular pneumonia usually takes about a week for the inflammation to completely subside. If you go singing and dancing the next day, you will be out of breath and your pronunciation will be abnormal."

    Qin Nuan asked Tan Xue to find the video of Fang Shiying’s performance on May 11 and show it to the dean.

    "Can you complete this kind of performance?"

    The dean looked at Fang Shiying, who was strong and bouncing around in the video, and shook his head: "Impossible."

    After a pause, he added: "Unlessunless she is not sick at all."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan put away her phone and looked up at the dean, "That means this medical record is fake."

    "Dean, do you know the consequences of forging medical records?"

    Qin Nuan’s expression was indifferent, but his voice was resounding: “If I remember correctly, if the circumstances are serious, the practicing certificate of the relevant doctor will be revoked, and even the hospital will be subject to rectification by the relevant departments.”

    After hearing this, the dean's face darkened, and he said seriously: "Miss Qin, I know what to do."

    “After that, ask the nurse to immediately find the doctor who prescribed this case for Fang Shiying.

    Qin Nuan raised her chin, "I hope Fengxu Hospital will never do this kind of thing again. I'll leave it to you at the hospital. My agent will send you the clarification draft in three days, and you will clarify it by then.  The draft will be published together with the doctor’s punishment.”

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she put away Fang Shiying's case and led Tan Xue out of the dean's office.

    When going downstairs, Tan Xue asked Qin Nuan curiously: "Xiao Nuan, why did you wait three days before exposing Fang Shiying?"

    Qin Nuan said to Tan Xue as she went downstairs, "Let her jump for three more days, otherwise I will slap her to death every time before she jumps up. How can I save her face?"

    When he reached the corner of the stairs, Qin Nuan suddenly turned around and looked at Tan Xue, and then said: "And in three days, it happens to be the Gala of the Stars."

    A starry party?

    Tan Xue was stunned for a moment, and then her eyebrows relaxed.  She got it.

    Qin Nuan walked downstairs and passed through the lobby on the first floor of the hospital. Suddenly he saw a sentence written on a wall at the entrance: "The sun is warm and the wind is warm, and the world is beautiful."

    She read this sentence softly and understood the meaning of the hospital's name.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 I will not let down everyone who likes me.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The day before the star party, all the participating stars gathered at the party site to rehearse the program.

    Qin Nuan arrived very early. She was wearing a sports suit and a mask, looking low-key.  But outside the party venue, he was still recognized as soon as he got out of the car.

    Because her figure is so good, she is easily recognized in the circle.

    As the scramble for Fang Shiying’s resources has been fermenting in the past two days, her Weibo comment area has been destroyed, many people have turned negative, and her negative fans are increasing.

    So when Qin Nuan was recognized, anti-fans immediately gathered around, with Fang Shiying's fans as the main force, blocking the entrance and shouting insults at Qin Nuan.

    "Qin Nuan! Thief! Give her back the five million fans that she stole from Fang Shiying!"

    "You evil artist! Get out of the entertainment industry, go home and let your mother teach you what ideological and moral character is!"

    “It’s so shameless to have the nerve to record a show!”

    ""

    There were many more ugly words than this, but Qin Nuan automatically filtered them out and did not listen to them.  She just looked at the group of heads blocking the entrance and frowned slightly.

    Tan Xue and Li Jing stood in front of Qin Nuan, trying to help Qin Nuan squeeze out of the crowd.  But he didn't dare to let Qin Nuan get too close, fearing that those emotional people would hurt Qin Nuan.

    While they were worrying, patches of golden color suddenly lit up in the crowd. They gathered from all directions and gradually formed two lines. They separated the black fans who were yelling and insulting Qin Nuan and created a line for her.  Direct access to the entrance.

    It’s warm babies.

    Qin Nuan was stunned in place. She looked at the golden passage connected by countless people holding banners of support. Although they were all wearing masks and couldn't see their faces clearly, everyone's eyes were full of love for her.

    Qin Nuan's eyes suddenly became wet.

    She leaned down and bowed, her voice choked uncontrollably but firm and resounding.

    "I will not let down everyone who likes me."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan raised his head, his dark eyes clear.  She walked toward the entrance with her head held high, her steady and powerful steps bringing up her long hair that was draped behind her shoulders, and every strand of hair that was lifted up was filled with aura——

    Qin Nuan changed into a long dress with water sleeves, tied up her long hair and then walked to the stage of the party to wait for the rehearsal.

    On the stage, the speakers were noisy, and the t-six girl group was rehearsing.

    She and Lin Yunzhe’s program was ranked behind the T-Six girl group. It was in the middle of the party and was responsible for re-arousing the atmosphere of the entire party.

    Seeing that the t-six girl group was rehearsing, Qin Nuan found a seat in the corner of the stage and sat down, waiting for them to finish rehearsing.

    After dancing to a song, Bai Weiwei wiped the sweat from her forehead and was about to go over and ask the party director how the performance was this time when her arm was pulled by Fang Shiying.

    She looked in the direction of Fang Shiying's finger. Qin Nuan was sitting in the corner, waiting for them to come on stage after rehearsal.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei smiled knowingly, walked over and said to the director: "Director, I think we didn't dance well this time, and we didn't find the position of the camera correctly. How about we do it again?"

    The original rule was that each program had only two rehearsal opportunities, the first time to find problems and the second time to improve.  But Bai Weiwei's group has been queued three times.

    So the director said unhappily: "Okay."

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei pulled Fang Shiying to smile, and then looked provocatively at Qin Nuan sitting in the audience.

    But Qin Nuan didn't even look at Bai Weiwei. She didn't raise her head at all. She was sitting there wearing headphones and listening to the song, looking very leisurely and casual.

    Fang Shiying leaned close to Bai Weiwei's ear and said: "I heard that she has been scolded very badly these days. Her eyes must have been swollen from crying for several days, so she didn't dare to raise her head for fear that we would see her in such a mess.  Looks like.” (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Aren’t you afraid that Qin Nuan will affect your stage performance?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and smiled: "Then it's not easy for her. Even if you are like this, you still come to the rehearsal. Aren't you afraid that you will dance wrongly and be laughed at?"

    "She must not be afraid, because she is thick-skinned." Fang Shiying said with a contemptuous smile.

    After the music started, Bai Weiwei led the team members to dance again.

    But after this dance, Bai Weiwei said that there was something wrong with the dance here and that she didn't sing well there, so she begged the director to rehearse it several times, which delayed it for almost an hour.

    Qin Nuan sat in the corner and took off her headphones. She looked at Bai Weiwei and Fang Shiying on the stage, her brows filled with anger.

    Are you sick?

    In order to delay her rehearsal alone and affect the rehearsal time of all subsequent artists?

    She stood up and was about to walk to the stage. Lin Yunzhe didn't know when it was coming, and Xian Qin Nuan stepped onto the stage.

    Lin Yunzhe walked up to the director and asked: "Director, my backup dancer has been waiting for a long time. Is it our turn to rehearse?"

    As soon as the director saw Lin Yunzhe, he immediately paused the music and let the members of the T-Six girl group go out first.  If you want to rehearse, wait until all the program rehearsals are finished, then stay here and rehearse carefully.

    Bai Weiwei didn't expect that Qin Nuannai would be Lin Yunzhe's backup dancer. Thinking about Lin Yunzhe's popularity, she let out a sigh of relief.

    When she walked off the stage and passed by Lin Yunzhe, Bai Weiwei couldn't help but leaned in front of Lin Yunzhe, smoothed her hair by her ears pretentiously, and then said: "Brother Yunzhe, you sing so beautifully, I'm not afraid that Qin Nuan will influence you."  Stage effect?"

    Lin Yunzhe looked Bai Weiwei up and down, then gave a light tut, smiled with an unknown meaning, and said: "You have already affected the effect of the entire party, and you are still worried about my stage effect?"

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei’s smile froze.

    Lin Yunzhe ignored him and walked down the stage towards Qin Nuan.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Lin Yunzhe's back and pinched her palms tightly, feeling even more jealous of Qin Nuan in her heart.  What's so good about Qin Nuan?  So many people are protecting her!

    She lowered her head, walked off the stage with a sullen face, and walked backstage.  Seeing He Xin suddenly stopped and found a seat to sit down to watch Qin Nuan's performance.

    Bai Weiwei sneered disdainfully: "You want to watch Qin Nuan dance? What's so good about Qin Nuan's dance? Aren't you afraid of staining your eyes?"

    Fang Shiying also echoed: "Maybe in He Xin's heart, Qin Nuan's dancing is not bad. After all, He Xin's dancing is not good either."

    He Xin hummed and ignored them.

    Being able to invite top singers to provide backup dancers proves that she has this ability.

    She wanted to see the brilliance of Qin Nuan after she found herself.

    Seeing that He Xin had a cold face and didn't want to talk to her, Bai Weiwei laughed mockingly and quickly left the rehearsal venue.  She didn't want to watch Qin Nuan dance, she was afraid it would stain her eyes.

    After walking backstage, Bai Weiwei sat in front of the makeup mirror and suddenly had an idea.

    So she took out her mobile phone and called Li Lingcheng, "I have a very important performance tomorrow. You must come. I want to dance for you, okay?"

    After being coquettish for a long time, I finally hung up the phone with satisfaction when I heard Li Lingcheng say yes on the other end of the phone.

    Bai Weiwei held the phone and smiled proudly.

    Tomorrow night, she will ask Li Lingcheng to come and see how funny Qin Nuan dances——

    Off the stage, Qin Nuan looked at Lin Yunzhe walking over and asked, "Didn't you say that there have been too many announcements recently and you can't come today?"

    Lin Yunzhe lowered his head and smiled, "You are her artist, how can I watch others bully you?"

    The accompaniment sounded, Lin Yunzhe held the piano, and Qin Nuan stood in the center of the stage. Smoke was everywhere. She was dressed in water sleeves and looked as graceful as a dragon, stunning everyone present.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Are you cured?  Fang Shiying.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Qin Nuan got up very early because there was a performance in the evening.

    At eight o'clock in the morning, she saw Fengxu Hospital's blue official Weibo post on time, so she manually clicked to repost it. Not only that, Qin Nuan also directly liked Fang Shiying in the repost and asked her: "  Are you feeling better?"

    Tan Xue has already reported Qin Nuan’s Weibo to the company, and also applied for a sum of money to be used exclusively on this Weibo.

    Therefore, the Weibo post forwarded by Qin Nuan quickly became popular. In addition, Qin Nuan has been a black and red person recently and is very popular. It didn't take long for this Weibo post to be pushed to the hot search list by netizens.  .

    Nuanbaobao people relayed it and spread this Weibo to all major online platforms.

    Qin Nuan looked at the rapidly rising number of retweets and comments, chuckled, then put away her phone and went out——

    On the other side, Fang Shiying also got up very early.

    Because she and Bai Weiwei made an appointment to go to the beauty salon for treatments in the morning and put on a beautiful show in the evening.

    Lying on the bed in the beauty salon, Fang Shiying closed her eyes, enjoying the dean’s professional massage and the gentle and sweet music.

    But as she continued to press, Fang Shiying suddenly felt that the dean's movements stopped.  Fang Shiying opened her eyes and said angrily: "What are you doing?"

    The director of the beauty salon snorted coldly, "You go ahead and pay the money in advance. I won't give you any more care."

    Fang Shiying sat up suddenly, lifted the towel on her shoulders, and said angrily: "What do you mean? You are still in the service industry. Are there any people who serve people like you?"

    Bai Weiwei was sitting aside, soaking her feet. After hearing this, she looked at the director of the beauty salon: "What's wrong?"

    The director of this beauty salon is a rich girl. She opened the beauty salon simply as a hobby.  His attitude towards Bai Weiwei and Fang Shiying was neither humble nor overbearing.

    She pointed to the monitor on the wall and said: "I don't care for despicable people who like to use intrigues and tricks to frame others. I'm afraid of getting my hands dirty."

    Fang Shiying heard this and shouted: "Just wait for me, I will file a complaint against you now."

    The director of the beauty salon replied: "I am the director. If you want to complain, just contact me directly."

    "You" Fang Shiying was so angry that she almost went crazy.

    At this time, Bai Weiwei suddenly made a sound. She pointed at the screen and shouted: "Shiying, it's over, it's over."

    "What's over?" Fang Shiying turned her head and looked at the screen, but froze in place after seeing the title of the entertainment news clearly.

    After reading the entire news, she picked up her phone in a panic and logged on to Weibo.

    List 6# Fang Shiying issued a fake medical record for refusing to be admitted to "Country"#

    She clicked on this topic with trembling hands and saw the pinned Weibo.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Have you recovered? @方世英”

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After self-examination by this hospital, it was discovered that Pan Mou, the chief physician of the Department of Respiratory Medicine, took bribes to issue false medical records to Ms. Fang. Pan Mou is now expelled and reported to the health department.

    It is understood that Ms. Fang came to our hospital for consultation on May 10 and asked Dr. Pan to issue a false medical record, saying that she did not want to participate in a certain activity and needed this medical record. Dr. Pan rejected Ms. Fang’s request, but Ms. Fang offered to  In exchange for a large sum of money, Dr. Pan agreed to the matter and issued false medical records and treatment information that day.  "

    The official Weibo account of the "Country Country" program team and the official Weibo account of Warm Color Media also followed suit and forwarded this Weibo post, stating that they had received this medical record in the first place and that was why Fang Shiying was not allowed to participate in "Country Country"  Recording.

    After reading this Weibo post, Fang Shiying turned pale.

    She really didn’t expect that Qin Nuan could find the doctor who treated her originally. This was all a few months ago. How did Qin Nuan find out?

    Before Fang Shiying could feel sad, Bai Weiwei also held up her mobile phone and exclaimed: "Shiying, there are many people scolding you on the Internet. They even scolded you on my Weibo and asked me to kick you out of the T-Six girl group. What should I do?  ?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Anger and rage tend to double.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei frowned irritably as she looked at the comments that insulted Fang Shiying.

    "Just scold me, why are you in her comment section?"  She didn't want to get involved in this.

    After hearing what Bai Weiwei said, Fang Shiying hurriedly checked her Weibo.

    Her comment area has been covered in all kinds of abuse, which is even worse than the words she used to curse Qin Nuan.

    Because when people know that they have been fooled, their anger and anger will often double.

    How did they stand up as messengers of justice to help Fang Shiying insult Qin Nuan? Now seeing the reversal of things, they feel like a slap in the face.

    So this anger at being used and deceived made them even more angry, and they wanted to tear Fang Shiying into pieces.

    When Fang Shiying saw those comments, she was so angry and resentful that she directly turned off the comment function of her account.

    When the director of the beauty salon saw it, he sneered: "You dare not let others tell you if you dare to do it!"

    Bai Weiwei and Fang Shiying stayed together for a while. Seeing the contempt on the dean's face, she also felt that her face was shameless. She packed herself up and said: "Shiying, let's go."

    Fang Shiying shrugged her head, picked up her bag, and ran out of the beauty salon dejectedly.

    After the two people returned to the car, Fang Shiying sat in the back seat and burst into tears.

    This is the first time in so many years since she debuted that she has been scolded so miserably.

    Bai Weiwei felt irritable, "Okay, why are you crying? Is crying useful?"

    Fang Shiying sniffed, covered her eyes and said, "Sister Weiwei, what should I do? What should I do?"

    "I'll call Sister Anna first and ask if there is any improvement."

    As Bai Weiwei spoke, she called their agent. After the call was connected, Bai Weiwei's expression became more and more solemn as she listened to Anna's voice. She turned to look at Fang Shiying, sighed helplessly, and then said  He said okay and hung up the phone.

    "Sister Weiwei, what did sister Anna say?" Fang Shiying pulled Bai Weiwei's arm anxiously.

    Bai Weiwei raised her head and glanced at Fang Shiying with unknown meaning.

    What else can you say?

    Of course I’m giving up on you.

    "Sister Anna said that she was scolded by the director because of your incident, and now she can't protect herself." Bai Weiwei replied.

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying bit her lower lip: "Then I"

    "You have offended the company, and there is really no chance of a comeback. But you don't have to be too sad. You haven't done anything illegal or disciplinary. At most, the impact of this incident will be bad for your reputation. After a while,  Time has passed and you can still clear your name."

    Bai Weiwei comforted Fang Shiying for a few words, then cleared her throat and said, "Don't think about it now. Prepare for the performance tonight. Wait until the performance is over to talk about anything."

    No matter what happens, it cannot affect her performance tonight.

    After Fang Shiying listened, she lowered her head and agreed: "Okay"

    But the mood didn’t improve even a little bit.

    “She is now filled with thoughts about her fans’ announcements about quitting being followers, as well as comments from netizens scolding her and ridiculing her.

    She didn’t dare to look or think about it, but she couldn’t control it.

    Now that she has offended the company, she has not brought down Qin Nuan. Instead, she has brought herself a lot of notoriety, without getting any benefits.

    The more Fang Shiying thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she thought about it, the more pessimistic she became.  The whole person's emotions seemed to be in a dead end, and there was no way to ease them.

    When she arrived at the party, Fang Shiying’s eyes were red from crying.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at Fang Shiying angrily, and pushed her in disgust, "Shiying, get out of the car, let's hurry up and put on makeup!"

    "II don't dare to go out" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 But it’s true that you don’t deserve our heartache.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "II dare not go out"

    Fang Shiying held the car door and saw through the car window the crowd of fans from all walks of life coming out of the backstage entrance, and she shrank into the car.

    She just checked Weibo and saw that some people were scolding her, even on the official account of the movie "Mint Flavored Summer" in which she starred. Some people said that she had a performance tonight and would come to the party to block her, so as to do a good job for all netizens.  As soon as I let out this bad breath.

    Bai Weiwei looked a little angry when she saw Fang Shiying's appearance.

    “You didn’t see any change in Qin Nuan when she was scolded yesterday?  Why can Fang Shiying be so cowardly?

    So she said impatiently: "Shiying, don't you want to perform on stage? Do you know how grand this party is? Do you know how rare this opportunity is?"

    "I" Fang Shiying bit her lower lip and finally plucked up the courage to get out of the car.

    She put the hat on her head, then grabbed Bai Weiwei's hand, trying to sneak into the venue behind her.

    But just after taking two steps, someone shouted: "Look! Bai Weiwei is here!"

    When Bai Weiwei heard the fans' voices, she habitually stopped and waved in the direction of the sound source.

    Immediately afterwards, another exclamation broke out from the crowd, "Look! Fang Shiying! It's Fang Shiying!"

    "Fang Shiying? Does she still have the nerve to perform?"

    "It's really her! She's so shameless! She guides public opinion with her tea-like attitude and treats us as a gunman, and we act like a fool, but now she's like a turtle with a shrunken head!"

    Finding Fang Shiying, those people quickly rushed over.

    There are many people who are fans of the program "Country Country". When they see Fang Shiying, their hearts are filled with anger.

    "Fang Shiying, you were too tired to record "Country" and forged medical records and made up that you had pneumonia. How come you are not too tired to perform at the Stars Gala today and made up that you have cancer?"

    "Go quickly! Don't pollute the stage of the Stars Gala!"

    Fang Shiying saw the dark crowd of heads coming towards her. She stayed there, feeling very scared. She wanted to run away quickly, but she couldn't move her legs.

    Bai Weiwei was afraid that those excited fans would hurt her, so she let go of Fang Shiying's hand without thinking.

    Then sneak to the entrance.

    She stood at the entrance and waved to Fang Shiying, shouting: "Shiying, come here quickly!"

    Fang Shiying was surrounded by the crowd, and the insults were heard continuously, making her head dizzy.  She wanted to stand on tiptoes to look in the direction of Bai Weiwei. Just when she raised her head, an excited fan smashed a mineral water bottle over. Although it was empty, it still made a "bang" sound, making Fang Shiying's head shake.

    Bai Weiwei, who was not far away, saw her and was so scared that she covered her mouth.

    She patted her heart, luckily, luckily she ran away quickly.

    Here, Fang Shiying covered her head and squeezed towards the entrance. She didn’t know how long it took before she squeezed out of the crowd.

    As soon as she came out, Fang Shiying raised her head and saw a few people standing at the entrance. They were some of her big fans, but at this moment, they were looking at her coldly.

    They probably came here very early today and grabbed the seats closest to the entrance, hoping to wait for her to arrive and support her, but what they didn’t expect was a Weibo post exposing their idol’s true identity.

    A fan stood up, with tears in her eyes, and said stubbornly: "Shiying, you let us down so much. It's true that we feel sorry for you when we see you like this today, butit's true that you don't deserve our pain.  .”

    These words hurt many times more than the empty water bottle hitting her just now.

    Fang Shiying could no longer control the tears in her eyes as she looked at the few fans who walked away without looking back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Qin Xiaonuan is here, and I won’t eat you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan arrived at the backstage of the party at four o'clock in the afternoon. She arranged the lighting and camera again, and then went backstage to do makeup and styling.

    She wore very light makeup today and only wore a white ribbon in her hair. The whole look was fresh and elegant.

    After putting on makeup, Qin Nuan sat on the lounge chair and waited for Lin Yunzhe.

    Tan Xue brought a glass of warm water over and put in a few wolfberries, "Xiao Nuan, this is your first time performing on stage. Are you nervous? Do you want to drink some water?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and shook her head. Just as she was about to say that she was not nervous at all, the door to the lounge was suddenly pushed open by someone who heard her voice before she saw her: "Little girl! Dang Dang Dang! Look how handsome I am today.  Not handsome!"

    Qin Nuan turned her head and Gu Zhengxi stood holding the door. His messy short hair was dyed dark blue. He also wore a blue crystal earring on his left ear that matched his hair color. He was wearing a black tight vest and a punk style jacket.  On the shoulders, her legs wrapped in denim trousers were crossed, making a cool pose.

    Gu Zhengxi raised his eyes and asked, "Are you stunned by my handsomeness?"

    Qin Nuan turned back expressionlessly and said, "Knock on the door."

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    He pouted and withdrew reluctantly, then put his hand on the door and clicked it twice: "Sister Nuan, can I come in?"

    Qin Nuan picked up the wolfberry water and said calmly: "Okay."

    Hearing Qin Nuan say that he could come in, Gu Zhengxi rushed to Qin Nuan, squeezed Tan Xue away, grabbed his ears and said to Qin Nuan: "This is the ear piercing I went to get this morning. I have already been ten years old."  It’s eight years old and you can get your ears pierced.”

    Qin Nuan looked at Gu Zhengxi's childish and excited look, lowered his head and smiled, and then asked Tan Xue to bring out a beautifully packaged gift box.

    Qin Nuan handed the gift box to Gu Zhengxi, "Happy birthday, kid."

    Gu Zhengxi's eyes lit up and he rubbed his palms: "This is so unprofessional! It makes me feel embarrassed"

    Qin Nuan took back her hand, "Don't forget it."

    "I want it, I want it!" Gu Zhengxi snatched the gift box, "Sister Nuan, you really don't have to be so open-minded next time, just give me the red envelope."

    With that said, he opened the gift box. After seeing clearly what was inside, Gu Zhengxi hugged Qin Nuan's arm excitedly and let out a groundhog scream: "Ahhh! This is what I have been waiting for for a long time."  Limited edition headphones!”

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door outside the lounge, and then the door was pushed open and Lin Yunzhe walked in.

    He is wearing a set of clothes from a well-known national clothing brand in China, and every move he makes looks like a gentleman.

    When Tan Xue saw him, she was silent and said to Qin Nuan, "You guys talk first. I'll go out and see if there are any problems on the other side of the stage."

    With that said, he lowered his head and walked out the door, but before he reached the door, he was blocked by Lin Yunzhe, "What are you hiding from? Qin Xiaonuan is here, I won't eat you."

    Tan Xue was choked by Lin Yunzhe's words and could not leave for a moment.

    After thinking for a while, Tan Xue sat back again.

    She advised herself to be more open-minded. Anyway, they were open-minded and there was nothing.

    ?? Gu Zhengxi also noticed Lin Yunzhe, and immediately felt that Qin Nuan beside him was no longer fragrant. He held his earphones and came to Lin Yunzhe's side with an attentive look on his face.

    "Brother Lin, are you tired? Do you want a drink of water? If you are thirsty, I will get you some water. If you are tired and don't mind it, I will give you a shoulder squeeze."

    Lin Yunzhe: ""

    Gu Zhengxi saw that Lin Yunzhe was only staring at Tan Xue, ignoring him, and then obediently rolled back to Qin Nuan.  He couldn't calm down and yelled again: "Sister Nuan, you are too strong today! Directly the big green tea from Aite is stronger than Iron Man!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 His vision is indeed excellent.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Green tea?" Qin Nuan smiled when he heard the word and asked: "Kid, where did you learn this word? Do you know clearly what green tea is?"

    Gu Zhengxi hugged the earphones, shrugged, and said with rare seriousness: "There is no boy who can't tell the difference between green tea. He just wants to watch the girl he likes and humiliate the girl who likes him."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he suddenly fell silent.

    Li Lingcheng was seven or eight years older than Gu Zhengxi, and it was impossible for him not to recognize Bai Lianhua. Therefore, he just wanted to watch Bai Weiwei, whom he loved, humiliate Miss Qin, whom he did not love.

    "Why can't Miss Qin see such a simple truth clearly?"——

    When Song Zhan arrived at the party, the party had just begun.

    He took He Wen to the VIP area and took a seat.

    Across a fence, Li Lingcheng was sitting in the first row of Area A, behind Song Zhan.  He noticed Song Zhan as soon as he appeared, because the lights hit him, causing enthusiastic screams from the fans at the scene.

    Hearing the fans’ enthusiastic shouts, Li Lingcheng glanced at Song Zhan disdainfully. Just as Song Zhan turned his head to check the seats, their eyes met.

    Li Lingcheng raised the corners of his lips in disdain, with provocation in his eyes. Unfortunately, the latter's eyes were dull and passed directly over him.

    Li Lingcheng curled his lips and sneered.  He's just an actor. Apart from being slightly better in appearance than him, what else can compare to him?  His eyesight is not worth mentioning, but he can actually like Qin Nuan.

    The program started and the host came on stage to deliver a speech.

    The lights gathered on the stage, shining on every star-studded person, making them shine and igniting the blood of every fan in the audience again.

    As the cool and handsome Gu Zhengxi’s singing and dancing ended, the t-six girl group came on the stage, still in a sweet style.

    Li Lingcheng curled his lips when he saw Bai Weiwei wearing a white princess dress.

    His vision is indeed excellent.

    On the stage, Bai Weiwei had a sweet smile on her face. The spotlight shone on her body, making her sequined tutu shine. She saw Li Lingcheng sitting under the stage, looking shyly in that direction.  He blew a kiss to the ground, causing many male fans to scream.

    Although Li Lingcheng did not respond to her, Bai Weiwei still laughed with satisfaction.

    She adjusted the headset, then sang and danced towards the center of the stage.  After singing her part, Bai Weiwei tapped Fang Shiying beside her. The music continued, but Fang Shiying did not pick up the next line of lyrics.

    She stood stupidly on the stage, mechanically repeating the opening movements with her limbs, but her mind was on the audience.

    There are fans who came from all over the country in the auditorium that can accommodate thousands of people, but none of her fans are willing to show their support cards for her.

    Yes, her reputation is already ruined.

    Although she couldn’t see the faces of the audience clearly under the stage, Fang Shiying felt that she could imagine the expressions of ridicule, contempt and disgust on those people’s faces towards her.

    Just thinking of this made her almost collapse.

    Therefore, Fang Shiying completely forgot what she was doing on the stage.

    Everyone mainly practices their own singing and dancing parts.  Bai Weiwei thought that Fang Shiying would be friends with her, so she gave her many lyrics and performance opportunities.  As a result, Fang Shiying failed to keep up with the rhythm, which directly affected the people behind.

    The audience also saw the clues. Bai Weiwei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wanted to use her dance movements to snap Fang Shiying back to her senses, but she was too far away.

    I was so anxious that I even danced several wrong steps.

    When she was anxious (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 The level of their team leader is so rubbish!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When she was anxious, He Xin calmly picked up Fang Shiying's lyrics.

    She moved forward a few positions, blocking Fang Shiying behind her, and changed some of her dance moves to bring back the rhythm.

    The dance steps started to be neat.

    He Wen looked at his sister with pride, and couldn't help complaining to Song Zhan: "The captain of their team is so rubbish, he doesn't even have the ability to adapt."

    Li Lingcheng was sitting at the back and happened to hear this sentence.

    He raised his eyes and looked at the display screen above the stage. Under the spotlight, Bai Weiwei's face looked a little white. Her hand holding the microphone was still shaking, her breath was unsteady, and the panic and tension in her eyes were obvious.

    Li Lingcheng pursed his thin lips into a thin line.

    He made excuses for himself.  Weiwei is different from other girls. She has a simple mind, no scheming, and a weak nature.  It is normal not to be able to cope with such emergencies.

    The music stopped, the performance of the t-six girl group ended, and all the members stood in a row to take the curtain call.

    The host walked onto the stage with her gauze skirt in hand and a friendly smile: "Thank you very much to the t-six girl group for bringing you such a sweet and lovely dance."

    With that said, the host walked up to Bai Weiwei and said with a smile: "Let me interview the captain of our t-six girl group. What do you want to say to this stage or the fans in the audience? Come and say a few words."

    When Bai Weiwei saw the camera turned to face her, her palms holding the microphone became sweaty, she pursed her lips and said, "First of all, I'm very"

    "boom——"

    The microphone in Fang Shiying's hand suddenly fell on the stage, making a crashing sound that directly interrupted Bai Weiwei's words.

    Seeing this, Fang Shiying hurriedly knelt on the ground to pick up the microphone, but the more nervous she became, the less stable her hand became. It took her a long time to pick up the microphone that fell on the ground.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Fang Shiying's panicked look, and suddenly felt so embarrassed. The lines she had memorized for a long time suddenly got stuck in her throat, and she forgot how to say them.

    She bit her lower lip and said, "Thank you everyone! Thank you!"

    Then he ran off the stage without looking back.

    The rest of the team members saw Bai Weiwei and quickly followed her.

    Only Fang Shiying was still standing on the stage, looking at the microphone in her hand in a daze.  He Xin couldn't stand it anymore, turned around, took her arm and took her away.

    This inexplicable reaction made the audience on the stage complain again and again.

    The host was just stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately came to his senses and smoothed things over.

    Then she picked up the card in her hand and smiled at the camera: "The guest who will perform next is a singer I like very much"

    Before the host finished speaking, a wave of cheers rang out from the audience.

    "Lin Yunzhe! Lin Yunzhe! Lin Yunzhe!"

    Li Lingcheng watched as green lights lit up behind him, eventually converging into a sea of ??green.  He clicked his tongue, crossed his legs and leaned on the back of the chair, shaking his head.

    I really can’t understand these star-chasers.

    "I think the fans have guessed it! Yes! The next person to perform is our love song prince - Lin Yunzhe! Today, he brought us a very nice new song called "Three Years"."

    As the host finished his words, the audience burst into screams again, even more enthusiastic than before.

    Re-invigorating the atmosphere at the scene, the host smiled and changed the topic: "Moreover, Teacher Lin Yunzhe has prepared a surprise for everyone this time. This will be a very special performance. Because, this song  The accompanying dancer of the song is" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 He admitted that she was confused.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “…It’s the all-rounder of “Country” that we all love—Qin Nuan!”

    "Qin Nuan! Qin Nuan! Qin Nuan!"

    The Nuan babies at the scene immediately raised their support signs and shouted: "Sister Nuan, feel free to fly, Nuan Baobao will always be with you!"

    In the VIP area, Song Zhan put away his phone, sat up straight, and looked up at the stage for the first time tonight.

    In Area A, Li Lingcheng was surprised when he heard Qin Nuan's name.

    Qin Nuan?  Just her?  Can you dance?

    He curled his lips and said coldly: "It's boring."

    Why do we always have to imitate Bai Weiwei? If we imitate her in wearing a white skirt, we are imitating others. If we imitate her in dancing on stage, wouldn't we imitate a tiger instead of a dog?

    On the stage, after the host left, all the lights were turned off and the stage was completely dark.

    There was silence all around.

    The entire audience tacitly agreed not to make a sound.

    At this time, there was a sound of plucking the strings of a guqin coming from an unknown direction in the darkness.

    Immediately afterwards, the melodious and deep sound of the piano came slowly, like a ringing ring, like an undercurrent of a spring. The sound of the piano was filled with thousands of emotions, like longing that was about to be expressed, like a heartfelt heartache that was speechless, and seemed to be speechless.  Choking sadness.

    Just when everyone was immersed in their own sad and unspeakable memories, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped.

    The lights on the stage suddenly turned on, the smoke filled the air, and a beam of light shone on the figure in the center of the stage.

    She stood with her sleeves held, holding a budding white magnolia flower in her hand. She was wearing a plain gauze skirt, her waist-length hair was spread behind her, and her bun was tied with only a white ribbon.  Like a fairy who fell into the mortal world, left behind and independent.

    The low singing voice sounded, her figure was soft and graceful, and the flower branches in her hands seemed to have souls, blooming on her slender fingertips.  The sleeves are flowing and the skirt is flowing.

    One second everyone was immersed in her beautiful dance, and the next second she suddenly rose into the air, as if the wind was blowing under her feet, her skirt rotated in a beautiful arc in the air, and then gently slid to the ground.

    She completed several difficult dance moves easily, smoothly and effortlessly.

    As the last line of lyrics quietly fell, a beautiful cartwheel movement was performed neatly. Qin Nuan bent over and leaned forward, sliding gently to the ground. The hem of her skirt rotated and spread out, like a blooming white magnolia flower, ending the dance.

    There was silence in the audience for half a minute.

    For a long time, a scream like a tidal wave echoed through the entire stadium.

    No one thought about blaming why Lin Yunzhe became an accompanist and Qin Nuan became the main dancer of this performance.

    Because, this dance is so amazing!

    The Nuanbaobaos excitedly gave the audience an advantage. The person on the stage was Qin Nuan. It was the Qin Nuan who promised not to let down every fan's love. It was the Qin Nuan who once again amazed everyone.

    Li Lingcheng sat stunned on the spot, staring blankly at the girl on the stage who smiled sweetly when talking to the host, his eyes were incredibly stunning.

    Is that person really Qin Nuan?

    “If it’s really Qin Nuan, why is she so beautiful in a white dress, like a beautiful fairy who has left the world and is independent?  Why does she dance so beautifully, like a graceful dancer?

    If Bai Weiwei is a white lotus, then Qin Nuan is simply a fairy in white.

    Li Lingcheng was stunned when his shoulder was suddenly tapped by the audience behind him. A girl came over and said, "Would you like to be a fan of our Nuan Nuan, handsome guy? Our Nuan Nuan can sing, dance and act. He has recorded variety shows and is very beautiful."  Xin Tian can also cook, so I guarantee you won’t lose money if you invest.”

    Li Lingcheng looked at the girl and didn't answer.

    He admitted that his heart was a little confused.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 I want to quietly stand out.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Backstage, Qin Nuan returned to the lounge after her performance.

    She changed out of her performance clothes and took off her makeup.  Then he put on his clothes and lay comfortably on the sofa in the lounge.

    Qin Nuan touched her belly and said to Tan Xue, "I haven't eaten dinner. I feel so hungry after dancing."

    "What do you want to eat? I'll buy it for you?"

    As soon as Tan Xue finished asking, she heard the door of the lounge being pushed open with a bang.

    Gu Zhengxi walked in excitedly. He was just about to say something when he saw Qin Nuan glance at him.

    Gu Zhengxi's footsteps paused, he snorted, then he exited obediently and knocked on the door.

    "Sister Nuan, can I come in?"

    Qin Nuan nodded lazily, "Yeah."

    After Gu Zhengxi heard this, he rushed to Qin Nuan and said, "Sister Nuan, you are just too too"

    "Too" After a long time, Gu Zhengxi couldn't find a word to express how amazed he was. He slapped his mouth angrily and complained: "I usually hear that you are quite good at speaking? Why at this critical moment?  Have you lost your composure and failed to keep up with your vocabulary? It’s a waste of time for me to let you eat so much.”

    Lin Yunzhe followed Gu Zhengxi and walked in. Hearing this, he shook his head and smiled.

    Qin Nuan sat up from the sofa, propped up her chin and said to Gu Zhengxi seriously: "Little brother Zhengxi, I want to be the best quietly, and then"

    "And then become a bamboo shoot?" Gu Zhengxi suddenly took over.

    ""

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes at Gu Zhengxi, and then said, "Then she amazed everyone."

    "Amazing everyone? Tsk!"

    A cold and sour voice sounded, breaking the harmonious atmosphere in the room.

    The people in the lounge turned to look out the door and turned their heads back at the same time when they saw Bai Weiwei and Fang Shiying.

    Bai Weiwei originally wanted to trouble Qin Nuan alone, but she didn't expect that there were Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi in the room, and her arrogant and domineering voice immediately softened.

    She smiled flatteringly at Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi, then pushed Fang Shiying beside her into the room, and then said: "Miss Qin, I came here to talk to you. Can we take a step to talk?"  "

    Qin Nuan chuckled, "You and I have nothing to talk about."

    "Sister Nuan said that she has nothing to talk about with you, so you should leave quickly!" Gu Zhengxi also shouted.

    Bai Weiwei's little face turned pale, she bit her lip and stood outside the door, looking pitiful, "Brother Lin, Zhengxi, I don't know what I did to make you misunderstand me and be so guarded against me.  But I really don’t have any bad intentions towards Miss Qin.

    I just want to ask her a question, why did you disclose Aite’s teammate Fang Shiying on Weibo this morning?  We are artists in the same company, and these matters can obviously be resolved through private communication, but the result was known to everyone, causing Shiying's mentality to be unstable and making frequent mistakes during performances.  She clearly knows that our group has such an important performance tonight.  "

    Bai Weiwei said and secretly pushed Fang Shiying.

    Fang Shiying immediately rushed to Qin Nuan and shouted emotionally: "Qin Nuan, you obviously did it on purpose! You made me unable to dance! You just want to destroy me!"

    She didn’t dare to get angry and express her inner dissatisfaction on the stage.  But after getting off the stage, her inner unwillingness, grievance, and resentment surged up, causing her to rush to Qin Nuan's lounge impatiently.

    "Not only do I know it clearly, I absolutely, I definitely did it on purpose." Qin Nuan stood up with a sneer and looked at Fang Shiying: "I don't like to suffer losses by nature, and I treat others the same way I treat them.  If it’s not enough, I’ll pay twice as much!”

    "Is it okay for you to hit me, but not for me to fight back? Now you have tasted the bitter pill and know what it feels like to be scolded in the spine. You are scared and collapsed. But when you hurt me, did you ever think about it?  Do I feel like being poked in the spine and scolded?"

    "Don't feel like you are the most pitiful person in the world just because you shed two tears. Shake the water in your head when you have time, and reflect on how you committed suicide step by step." (Remember this website's URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Mr. Song is really attentive.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan finished scolding Fang Shiying, she turned to look at Bai Weiwei with contempt in her eyes, "Bai Weiwei, stop pretending, the plastic bag is willing to give up when it sees you.

    “On the surface, you are helping your teammate, but in fact, you keep pushing her into the fire pit.  "

    "not like this……"

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip, just about to defend herself pitifully.

    “Bah bang bang bang—!!!”

    In the room, Gu Zhengxi clapped his hands, clapped his hands, and shouted: "Sister Nuan scolded well! Sister Nuan scolded wonderfully! Sister Nuan scolded so well!"

    After hearing what Gu Zhengxi said, Bai Weiwei's face turned red and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.

    Lin Yunzhe spoke up at the right time and glanced at Bai Weiwei with squinted eyes: "Are you going to cry? Haha~ You really have a heart of glass."

    Seeing that everyone was protecting Qin Nuan, Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth secretly, held back the tears in her eyes, and then pulled Fang Shiying out of Qin Nuan's lounge.

    As soon as he went out, he bumped into Li Lingcheng.

    Seeing Li Lingcheng, Bai Weiwei ran into his arms and burst into tears.

    She didn’t ask why she met him at the door of Qin Nuan’s lounge.

    He just sobbed: "Brother Lingcheng, you are finally here!"

    Li Lingcheng raised his hand and touched Bai Weiwei's head in his arms, but his eyes drifted to Qin Nuan's lounge. He paused and then asked, "Did she bully you again?"

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip and said pitifully: "Brother Lingcheng, I don't blame Miss Qin for bullying me. I shouldn't have come to her. I just saw my teammates sad and I was very anxious, so I wanted to come and beg for mercy on her behalf.  I wanted Miss Qin to let her go, but I didn’t expect Miss Qin"

    Having said this, Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and refused to say any more.

    Li Lingcheng looked away, lowered his head and pushed Bai Weiwei away from his arms, saying, "You are just too kind-hearted."

    "Qin Nuan is different from you. She will retaliate and will not forgive others. You should stay away from her in the future."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, the expression on her face softened a lot. She nodded: "Brother Lingcheng, I understand."

    At this time, footsteps sounded behind the two people.

    Li Lingcheng turned around and looked back, and when he saw it was Song Zhan, he clicked his tongue expressionlessly.

    Song Zhan bumped into Li Lingcheng and Bai Weiwei cuddling together. He ignored them and walked straight to the lounge without even looking at them.

    When passing by Li Lingcheng, Li Lingcheng couldn't help but sneered, "Mr. Song is really attentive."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan stopped, turned to look at Li Lingcheng, and chuckled: "Mr. Li and I are different."

    "I just like little girls who are unyielding and unforgiving."

    After saying that, he walked into the lounge with his legs raised.

    Hearing these words made Li Lingcheng feel particularly unhappy. After all, Qin Nuan was also his wife in name only.  He may not like it, but he doesn't allow others to covet it.

    Li Lingcheng chuckled softly and was about to stop Song Zhan when He Wen directly raised his hand to block him.

    He Wen didn't say anything, but looked at Li Lingcheng coldly, signaling him to leave quickly.

    How can a little assistant get the confidence?

    Li Lingcheng glanced at He Wen with disdain, then turned around and left in anger, not caring about Bai Weiwei behind him.

    In the lounge, Qin Nuan was lying on the sofa, lazily listening to Gu Zhengxi complaining about Bai Weiwei, feeling a little dozed off.

    At this time, the door of the lounge was lightly knocked three times.

    Lin Yunzhe was the first to raise his head, and when he saw the person coming, he raised his eyebrows, "Hey~ the sponsor's father!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 I like you sooner or later, and I like Brother Zhan at noon.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan walked into the house and his eyes fell on the person lying on the sofa, "Are you hungry? I'll treat you to a meal." +

    Qin Nuan started up and sat up from the sofa, touched his stomach and said, "I'm really hungry. I didn't even eat dinner because of dancing."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi rushed to Song Zhan's side, "Brother Song Zhan, where are you going to eat? Take me one! Take me one! I don't eat much, one spoonful is enough!"

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at Song Zhan, then at Qin Nuan, and finally said to Qin Nuan: "Qin Xiaonuan, please take me with you."

    Qin Nuan stood up from the sofa, patted his clothes, and said, "Let's get together."

    "good."

    Song Zhan smiled and nodded.

    Thirteen years ago, she was the one who warmed his confusion when he was living on the street.

    Thirteen years later, it was she who surprised him for the long wait——

    After the star party, Qin Nuan’s name hit the hot search list that night.

    Qin Nuan himself doesn’t know whether he should call his hot-searched physique a good thing or a bad thing.

    Tan Xue took an iPad to look at Qin Nuan's real-time rising data, and couldn't help but praise: "Xiao Nuan, you are really amazing. You rely on your strength to attract fans every time. Netizens also said, 'Does this mean you can't dance?'  You are so good at dancing!'"

    Li Jing was applying makeup to Qin Nuan while shouting: "Sister Nuan, I played your dancing video dozens of times last night. It was so beautiful!"

    After saying that, he stopped what he was doing and said to Qin Nuan seriously: "I decided to give you one-tenth of my love for Brother Zhan."

    "Take back your tenth." Qin Nuan tilted his head, stretched out his hand, took back his fingers one by one and clenched them into fists, "Sooner or later, I will get your heart completely.  "

    Li Jing covered her heart, sighed softly, and pursed her lips: "Then I will like you sooner or later, and I will like Brother Zhan at noon!"

    While everyone was joking, the chief photographer of "Fashion" magazine opened the dressing room door and asked, "Has Teacher Qin Nuan finished putting on her makeup?"

    Li Jing put away her lip pencil and smiled at the photographer: "Okay! Okay!"

    After saying that, turn the makeup chair around.

    The photographer’s eyes fell on Qin Nuan’s face, who was wearing a white dress, and he immediately gave a thumbs up, “Fuck, she’s so beautiful!”

    In the past, I had only seen Qin Nuan looking gorgeous in a red dress. I didn’t expect that Qin Nuan’s aura was not weak at all when she put on a white skirt. Instead, she looked like a cold and pure goddess.

    When he first recommended Qin Nuan to the editor-in-chief to shoot the cover of the magazine, the editor-in-chief said that Qin Nuan didn't have enough spots. At that time, he heard the little girl Qin Nuan say that there was no rush and one day she would get the cover of "Fashion". He was still thinking about this.  The little girl has such a good attitude and is not discouraged at all.

    Unexpectedly, they are not cheering me up, they are just stating the facts.

    Qin Nuan stood up from the makeup chair, nodded and said with a smile: "Teacher, let's go to the studio!"

    "good!"

    The photographer came to his senses and led Qin Nuan to the studio.

    Today, the studio was set up in a European-style palace scene. Qin Nuan walked up the stairs holding the hem of her skirt and holding on to the beautifully carved railings.

    The white dress the stylist chose for her is different from the little white dress style that Bai Weiwei likes, but a French retro palace dress made of silk.

    The design of the skirt is unique, and the pearl elements and ruffles are perfectly matched, making it elegant and luxurious without losing the girlishness.  The waist of the skirt completely follows the cutting method of the ancient palace, making Qin Nuan's bust more voluptuous and her waist slimmer, with a perfect figure.

    Qin Nuan just stood in the center of the viewing platform, like a little princess living in a castle.

    The photographer stood in the audience, and no matter which angle he took the photo from, it was a gorgeous picture.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 The company gives you the second female lead.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A week later, "Fashion" magazine, which published Qin Nuan's photo on the cover, was put on the shelves of major bookstores.

    Li Jing walked into Tan Xue’s office holding two magazines and complained: “I don’t know who is trying to grab magazines from us. If I hadn’t gotten up early today and queued up, I wouldn’t have been able to grab a single issue.

    The owner of the bookstore told me that not only was it hard to find a copy of "Fashion", but the romance magazine "Youth" was also sold out.  The bookstore owner also said that he now bows three times to your photo every day at work to pray for good fortune, because you are his God of Wealth!  "

    Qin Nuan lay on the sofa, smiled and stretched, "I have a sample issue from the magazine. If you want it, I'll give it to you."

    Li Jing held the magazine and shook her head, "After all, I am also your fan! Of course, I have to be down-to-earth and grab your magazine, and I can't lose the face of my fan."

    Qin Nuan was amused by her and couldn't help laughing.

    Tan Xue sat on the sofa opposite, cleared her throat and said, "Then I can't lose the face of a career fan."

    With that said, Tan Xue pushed a script in front of Qin Nuan.

    "Xiao Nuan, "Mint-flavored Summer" will be launched on three major online video apps at the same time this weekend. It will be updated every weekend and has a two-month broadcast cycle. "Princess Zhen" will be broadcast on the prime time slot of Fruit Channel next Monday, with two episodes every day.  After the broadcast of "The Sky with the Smell of Summer Mint" is finished, the scene of your appearance in "Princess Zhen" will be played. The audience will not be distracted."

    "I hear what you mean, except for the recording of the next season of "Country", I won't take over the variety show for you for the time being. In the next time, you have to join the set and start filming."

    Tan Xue tapped the script on the table with her index finger and continued: "This is the script "Miss Snail" I just got. It is an urban love drama about the growth of urban women. It is the most popular drama at the moment.  IP."

    Qin Nuan picked up the script of "Miss Snail" and glanced at the introduction on the home page. The main plot line is that the heroine, who was born ordinary, stayed in a first-tier city after graduating from college. After entering a listed company, she continued to encounter difficulties and trials, and finally grew up.  And he was favored by the general manager of this company, and his love and career were both successful.

    The reason why the original work of this script is so popular is that the business plots and emotional entanglements are written in great detail, and every supporting role is wonderful.

    "This drama was invested and created by Lingrui Capital. The most important thing Lingrui Capital lacks is money, so the screenwriters, directors and other production teams invited are very sophisticated. I heard that it is a script that the director wants to win awards."

    Having said this, Tan Xue stopped and looked at Qin Nuan: "The company gives you the role of the second female lead."

    "Second female lead?" Qin Nuan turned to the page of character details after hearing this.

    Second female lead: Ye Qingge, the childhood sweetheart who grew up with the male protagonist, has a good family background, graduated from a prestigious school, and is talented.  Because she admires the male protagonist, she enters the male protagonist's company to assist the male protagonist and accompanies the male protagonist to solve the company's crises and the troubles the female protagonist causes for the company.  After discovering that the male protagonist fell in love with the female protagonist, he failed to fall in love and framed the female protagonist several times.  After learning that the male protagonist had never had a crush on her, she finally gave up.

    She is a common secondary villain in novels.  The difference is that the second female lead in this script has written the soul, and vividly depicts her character of daring to love, hate, and intelligence.

    Qin Nuan closed the script.  This second female lead is very challenging.

    “Moreover, there are so many silly and sweet heroines on the market now, and the audience is tired of them.

    "There are very few actors who can play a truly sweet but not silly heroine. The plot of always watching the heroine being held back by herself and waiting for the hero, two men, three men and four to rescue her is the same and has no special features.

    When Tan Xue saw Qin Nuan closing the script, she mistakenly thought that Qin Nuan was unwilling to play a supporting role again, so she said: "Xiao Nuan, I have seen the scenes of this character and I think it is very good. He can play an impressive villain well, and he is also a great villain."  A very good achievement.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 White Lotus sends resources thousands of miles away again.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan nodded and said with a smile: "I quite like the character Ye Qingge. After reading the introduction of this character, I feel that the male protagonist is somewhat ungrateful. I want to play this role."

    Seeing that Qin Nuan agreed so quickly, Tan Xue knew that her worries were in vain and breathed a sigh of relief.

    She took a sip of water and said, "By the way, the actress chosen for this script is Bai Weiwei, and the third female lead is Fang Shiying."

    "Fang Shiying was originally going to be expelled from the company, but I don't know what tricks Bai Weiwei used to keep Fang Shiying here."

    "The t-six girl group is a domestic girl group created by our company in conjunction with Lingrui Capital. Lingrui Capital should be an investment company under Li's family and has half of the decision-making power of t-six.

    It is said that Bai Weiwei has a close relationship with President Li, so Lingrui Capital invested in this drama and let her play the heroine.  The role of the second female lead was also strongly requested by her and the company to be yours.  "

    Speaking of this, Tan Xue couldn't help but shake her head and laugh: "She does have a lot of bad thoughts, but unfortunately her IQ is not high, and she doesn't know when she has done good things."

    After listening to Tan Xue's words, Qin Nuan lowered his head and complained: "It's White Lotus who sends resources thousands of miles away again. Could it be that she truly loves me?"

    Tan Xue didn’t hear clearly and asked, “What’s wrong?”

    Qin Nuan raised her head and smiled at her: "Since Bai Weiwei strongly recommended me to play the second female lead, then I have to perform well, but I can't live up to her 'painstaking efforts'."

    And the most important thing is that there are many scenes in this script where the second girl slaps the heroine in anger.

    This is too exciting!

    “That’s great of you to think so!”

    Tan Xue nodded and said: "There is another good news. Director Li Yu of "Princess Zhen" has a script for the heroine of "The Legend of Concubine" and is planning to start filming next summer. He invites you to go there in October.  Audition for the role of the heroine.

    There is a saying in the industry that the products produced by Li Yu must be high-quality.  If you can win the lead role in this drama, you can be directly promoted to a first-line actor.  "

    "But this drama requires all actors to participate in three months of closed training and learn ancient etiquette knowledge before they can start filming. A three-month gap is not very friendly to you, a newcomer who is just starting out."

    "Sister Tan, during the three-month window, you can arrange more announcements in advance to fill in the gap, as long as you make sure that you don't disappear from the audience's sight for a long time."

    Qin Nuan raised her eyes, her dark pupils bright and firm, "This opportunity is so rare, I must fight for it."

    Tan Xue groaned, nodded and said, "Xiao Nuan, I just like the way you are clear-headed and always know what you want."——

    Another office on the same floor of Warm Color Media.

    Anna came back from the director's office and saw Bai Weiwei lying leisurely on the sofa, with Fang Shiying helping her pinch her legs in a very awkward manner.

    When Bai Weiwei saw Anna, Fang Shiying stopped what she was doing and asked, "Sister Anna, has Qin Nuan agreed to play Ye Qingge?"

    "Well, she has already signed the contract." Anna sat down on the sofa with a puzzled look on her face: "Weiwei, I really don't understand such a good script. Why would you let the second female lead have so many roles?  Qin Nuan? There are still so many people in our group?"

    Bai Weiwei snorted and expressed her inner thoughts: "I just want her to play the vicious second female lead who destroys other people's feelings, so that the audience can scold her, and it can also vent my anger."

    Anna didn’t try to persuade her again after hearing this.

    "Her artist is the heroine, while Tan Xue's artist can only play the second female lead. Thinking this way, she feels secretly happy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 I promise not to let Grandpa Li see me.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei picked up the tea cup in front of her and took a sip, "By the way, Sister Anna, have you concluded the negotiation for my shampoo advertisement?"

    "that……"

    Anna glanced at Bai Weiwei hesitantly, as if she didn't know what to say.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei vaguely guessed something, and asked, "What's wrong? Is there any problem?"

    Anna licked her lower lip, looked at Fang Shiying, and said to Bai Weiwei: "Last time, I was criticized by the director because of her incident. Therefore, the company will not give my artist this advertisement."

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying's arm shook uncontrollably. She took Bai Weiwei's arm and said anxiously: "Sister Weiwei, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

    Since Bai Weiwei single-handedly kept her in the t-six girl group, she now regards Bai Weiwei as a savior and does not dare to do anything that would make her unhappy.

    Bai Weiwei pushed Fang Shiying's arm away upsetly. Seeing that both Anna and Fang Shiying were so nervous, she pretended not to care and comforted herself: "Forget it, it's just a shampoo advertisement, I'm not interested in it either. Whatever I want to endorse should be said.  It’s a high-luxury brand.”

    Anna quickly echoed: "Yes! Yes! Weiwei, you can't randomly accept advertising endorsements. If you want to accept it, you should accept high-end brands, so that it is in line with your identity and positioning."

    After hearing this, the depression in Bai Weiwei's heart dissipated a lot.

    She picked up her bag and stood up, "Let's talk! I made an appointment with my boyfriend to have dinner together."

    "Sister Weiwei is so happy!" Fang Shiying flattered——

    After leaving Nuanse Media, Bai Weiwei took a taxi to Lishi Group.

    After getting out of the car, she sneakily walked to the underground parking lot of Lishi Daxia with her sunglasses on her waist.

    A Maybach parked at the most obvious location. Bai Weiwei walked over and leaned against the door, waiting for Li Lingcheng to get off.

    After Li Lingcheng finished the board meeting, he helped Mr. Li take the elevator to the underground parking lot. He first put Mr. Li into the car and then led the driver to his car.  As soon as he put his hand on the car door, a figure suddenly came out from behind and hugged his waist.

    "Brother Lingcheng"

    Hearing Bai Weiwei's voice, Li Lingcheng felt a flash of panic. He turned around and held Bai Weiwei down: "Squat down."

    "What are you doing?" Bai Weiwei squatted on the ground reluctantly, letting the car block her.

    Li Lingcheng turned his head and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mr. Li's car driving away.  He looked down at Bai Weiwei, a little angry: "Why did you come to the company? Do you know what the consequences will be if grandpa sees you?"

    "Brother Lingcheng, I just want to experience the exciting feeling with you~"

    After Bai Weiwei said that, she stood up on tiptoes and held Li Lingcheng's neck, and kissed him on the lips.

    After the kiss, Bai Weiwei snuggled into Li Lingcheng's arms and whispered softly: "I promise, I won't let Grandpa Li see me."

    "You are getting bolder and bolder."

    Li Lingcheng was a little helpless and warned: "I won't do this next time."

    "Okay, I promise you." Bai Weiwei took Li Lingcheng's hand and got into the car together. The two sat side by side in the back seat. Bai Weiwei rested her head on Li Lingcheng's shoulder and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Lingcheng, thank you for sharing "Miss Snail"  "Buy the script for me to film."

    Li Lingcheng looked down at the notebook in his hand and said calmly, "As long as you like it."

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Lingcheng’s side face, thought for a while, and said tentatively: “I will submit this script to the general manager of our company and ask him to help me choose some artists to play other roles.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan also heard about this and clamored to play the second female lead.  I saw that it was difficult for her because of the lack of resources, so I gave her the role of the second female lead.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Nine Updates

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing Qin Nuan's name, Li Lingcheng looked up from the laptop screen.

    If grandpa knew that he invested tens of millions for Bai Weiwei to act, wouldn't grandpa be very angry?

    It just so happened that Qin Nuan also acted in this play, so he could tell his grandfather that he invested tens of millions in Qin Nuan.

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng curled his lips and said casually: "Weiwei, you are always so kind-hearted."

    After the two of them had dinner together, Li Lingcheng sent Bai Weiwei home.

    The car stopped in front of Bai Weiwei's house, but Bai Weiwei still snuggled into Li Lingcheng's arms and refused to get out of the car.

    "Brother Lingcheng, would you like to come to my house and sit for a while? It's still early anyway."

    Li Lingcheng pulled Bai Weiwei away from her neck and coaxed patiently: "There will be a morning meeting tomorrow morning. I have to go home early. Next time."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip, a little unhappy, "Brother Lingcheng, you always say that!"

    Seeing this, Li Lingcheng thought for a while and said, "Then tomorrow night. I will get off work early tomorrow night and come over to accompany you."

    After saying that, he placed a kiss on Bai Weiwei’s forehead, “You go home first and get some rest early.”

    "Okay then!" Bai Weiwei got out of the car obediently.  When leaving, she held the car door and winked at Li Lingcheng, "Then you must come over tomorrow night! I will personally cook dinner for you! I also prepared a surprise for you!"

    Li Lingcheng tapped his chin, "Okay."——

    Qin Nuan has been a little busy these past two days, and as the business became more popular, there were a lot of announcements.

    Yesterday, after Tan Xue accompanied her to sign the contract for "Miss Snail", today the two of them rushed to a factory in the suburbs of City A.

    This factory is a well-known domestic company that produces daily care products. It has many well-known brands, and its products have strong penetration. Basically, every household uses its products every day.

    Whether you’re washing your hair, taking a shower, washing your hands, or washing clothes, you can’t avoid their products.

    Two days ago, Tan Xue won the endorsement of one of their women’s shampoos.

    I brought Qin Nuan here today just to take some shots of visiting the factory.

    As soon as the two people arrived at the factory, the administrative manager came out to receive them personally.

    "Xiao Tan, I haven't seen you for a long time. I remember the last time I saw you was when you brought that male star over to me for an endorsement interview."

    Speaking of the past, Tan Xue lowered her eyes calmly and said with a smile: "Mr. Li has a really good memory. That was all several years ago."

    The manager smiled and said to himself: "I heard from my daughter that that male star is very popular now. He is indeed the star brought out by Xiao Tan. I still remember that time, he was following behind you, mouthing a sister's mouth.  Screaming like a child who has not grown up."

    Tan Xue smiled and introduced Qin Nuan to the manager, saying: "Mr. Li, this is the spokesperson for our company's new shampoo. Her name is Qin Nuan."

    Qin Nuan greeted generously, "Hello, Mr. Li."

    The manager was very friendly and joked with a smile: "You are worthy of being a star brought out by Xiao Tan, each one has prettier hair than the last."

    After the three people and the cameraman from the advertising company visited the factory, they had lunch together.

    When leaving, the manager gave Tan Xue a trunk of toiletries.

    Qin Nuan looked at so many toiletries and couldn't help but said: "Sister Tan, you don't have to buy shampoo and shower gel for half a year."

    Tan Xue smiled: "Mr. Li is a very nice person. I met Lin Yunzhe when he brought Lin Yunzhe over to shoot an advertisement."

    "That's it." Qin Nuan nodded.

    Tan Xuehe said to the cameraman of the advertising company: "Teacher, please send me the advertising plan by email, set a time, and I will take Xiaonuan to your company to shoot the advertising."

    "I just walked around the factory and I have already thought about the advertising plan. The main function of this shampoo is smoothness, and Miss Qin is good at dancing. She performed a very beautiful sleeve dance last time. I plan to combine these two elements.  Combine it." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Go back to the Li family’s old house in the evening.  (ten updates)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The camera teacher was holding the camera, beaming with joy, "The commercial shot Miss Qin dancing on her hair, it's so smooth and silky!"

    After finishing speaking, he added: "And Miss Qin's hair is black and shiny, as smooth as silk, so there is no need to hire a hair model. Miss Qin can take all the shots."

    Dancing on hair?

    Qin Nuan twitched the corner of her mouth.

    Fine.  You are the advertising company hired by Party A, and you are the biggest.

    After sending the camera teacher back to the company, it was getting dark.  Tan Xue asked Qin Nuan: "Where are you going back? Is it still the Tai'an apartment?"

    After running for a day, Qin Nuan was a little tired, so she leaned on the back seat and agreed: "Yes."

    Unexpectedly, the phone in my pocket rang as soon as I finished speaking.

    No remarks.

    But the dancing eleven digits are all annoying.

    After waiting until the person on the other end of the phone was running out of patience, Qin Nuan reluctantly answered the call one second before hanging up.

    Li Lingcheng saw that the call took a long time to get through, and his tone was a little unhappy: "Qin Nuan, go back to the Li family's old house in the evening."

    Qin Nuan’s voice was very calm: “Is something wrong?”

    Li Lingcheng listened, and his voice was deliberately colder than hers: "Grandpa wants to see you."

    Qin Nuan replied: "Oh."

    oh?

    Li Lingcheng's face darkened, and his tone was stiff and cold: "Oh, what do you mean?"

    Qin Nuan twitched the corner of his mouth.  Of course I don't want to care about you.

    "I'll be there on time. Goodbye."

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan looked at Tan Xue. Tan Xue asked first, "Aren't you going back to Tai'an apartment? Is there something else? Do you want me to send you there?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head and took out the mask and sunglasses in his bag, "Sister Xiao Tan, no need. I'll get off the road and take a taxi."

    "Okay!" Tan Xue always paid attention to the privacy of artists, so she didn't ask any questions. She parked the car on the side of the road and watched Qin Nuan get out of the car.

    After seeing Qin Nuan quickly hail a taxi and leave, Tan Xue leaned against the car window.

    I always feel that Qin Nuan has other identities besides being the daughter of the Qin Group——

    In less than half an hour, Qin Nuan arrived at the Lingshan villa area.

    She stood outside the villa without going in, listening to the song while waiting for Li Lingcheng.

    Not long after, I saw a Maybach driving along the mountain road with its bright lights flashing, and the car stopped in front of the villa.

    Li Lingcheng rolled down the window and looked at a beautiful figure standing by the iron gate. The dim lights at night gave the night a bit of charming danger. Qin Nuan stood in the shadow and couldn't see her face clearly, but she felt that she could feel it.  The cold feeling on her body.

    Li Lingcheng opened the car door and said, "Get in the car."

    Qin Nuan took off her headphones and got into the car.

    The space inside the car is not narrow, but it is not spacious either. Qin Nuan smelled the pungent perfume and opened the window wider.

    Li Lingcheng frowned when he saw Qin Nuan wanting to press his whole body against the car door in order to keep a distance from her.

    “Is she really so disgusted with him now?

    Or do you want to attract his attention by trying to resist but welcome again?

    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan broke the silence in the car: "Mr. Li, it's time to put the divorce on the agenda."

    Now that she has got back 10% of the shares of the Qin Group, her career has taken off. The Qin Group's real estate expansion has been very smooth with the Xicheng project.

    It’s time to draw a clear line with Li Lingcheng and get rid of the shackles of the Li family.

    "divorce?"

    Li Lingcheng frowned.  He almost forgot that he wanted to divorce her.

    Just as I was about to say something, the phone in my pocket got a call at this moment.

    Qin Nuan accidentally glanced and saw that it was Bai Weiwei's phone call.  He chuckled lightly and said nothing.

    Her chuckle sounded a little unpleasant to Li Lingcheng's ears.  He didn't know what was going on, but in front of Qin Nuan, he suddenly felt that the call from Bai Weiwei was very hot, and he didn't answer it for a while.

    Qin Nuan glared at Li Lingcheng speechlessly, "Take that! Why are you looking at me stupidly?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 The aunt from a wealthy family.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan glared at Li Lingcheng speechlessly, "Take that! Why are you looking at me stupidly?"

    So Li Lingcheng answered the phone.

    I don’t know what Bai Weiwei said on the other side of the phone. Li Lingcheng said apologetically: "I'm sorry, Weiwei. I forgot I had an appointment with you tonight."

    After saying this, Bai Weiwei on the other end of the phone seemed to be acting coquettishly.

    Li Lingcheng raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and explained in a gentle voice: "Weiwei, I can't go through it now. My aunt is back today. Grandpa asked me to go back to the old house to discuss something. You should go to bed early and don't wait for me."

    After hanging up the phone, Li Lingcheng turned to look at Qin Nuan, only to find that Qin Nuan had been lying on the car window with half of her head sticking out. The cool breeze in the night ruffled her hair, but she never glanced at her from beginning to end.  he.

    The car passed through the garden lawn and stopped under a grandly decorated main building.

    Before the servant could come over and open the car door, Qin Nuan took the lead and got out of the car, standing far away from Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng glanced at Qin Nuan's face, remained silent, and walked into the villa.

    Qin Nuan followed Li Lingcheng through the entrance hall and walked into the living room.

    Mr. Li and the elders of the Li family were sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    The most eye-catching one is a middle-aged woman sitting next to Mr. Li. She looks like she is in her late fifties and is well-maintained. She is wearing a dark green silk dress. She looks very rich, but her cheeks are high and ridged.  The bones gave her face a bit of meanness.

    Li Lingcheng stood in front of Mr. Li with an upright attitude, nodded and called out: "Grandpa, aunt."

    When Mr. Li saw Li Lingcheng and Qin Nuan, he smiled lovingly like an elder, "You are back, please sit down."

    After Qin Nuan heard this, he sat down directly on the sofa for one person.

    After walking for a day, her calves were sore and painful, which made her want to sit on a chair when she saw it.

    When the well-maintained middle-aged woman saw Qin Nuan's appearance, a trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes, and she said deliberately: "She is indeed a girl from a small family, with no education at all."

    Qin Nuan didn't look at her. She leaned back on the sofa and muttered: "She is indeed an aunt from a wealthy family. She has no self-cultivation at all."

    The middle-aged woman’s mouth twisted in anger, and her voice rose in vain, “What did you say?”

    "I didn't say anything."

    Qin Nuan sat up straight, blinked obediently, and smiled sweetly, "Cousin, are you hearing hallucinations? If your ears are not good, I recommend you go to Fengxu Hospital to see an otolaryngologist for a checkup.  .When people reach middle age, they should take good care of their bodies."

    Seeing Qin Nuan's change of expression so quickly, the middle-aged woman felt the anger in her heart had no place to vent, so she could only give her a blank look to suppress her anger.

    This middle-aged woman’s name is Li Jiao, she is Mr. Li’s niece and Li Lingcheng’s cousin.  When I was young, I was very selective until I was thirty-two years old and I had no choice anymore, so I married into the Wang family, an industrialist in City A.

    The Wang family’s family background is actually not bad, but in the eyes of the powerful people in City A, it seems too average.  However, this Li Jiao is very good at currying favor with Mr. Li, and thanks to the Li family's glory, the Wang family's enterprises have prospered a lot in recent years.

    The book said that she often asked Da Naqiao in front of Miss Qin's family and bullied her as an elder.  He was also the executioner who participated in the Li family's carving up the Qin family group.

    So when Qin Nuan saw her, he didn't bother to give her a good face.

    At this time, Mr. Li cleared his throat and said, "Okay! Okay! It's hard for everyone to get together and have a good chat."

    The servant brought several plates of fruit and tea.

    Mr. Li first asked: "Xiao Nuan, I heard that you have become very famous recently and your career is developing very well?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Are two families making money together?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan held the tea cup and agreed casually: "It's okay."

    "Famous? How come I've never seen her on TV!"

    Li Jiao sneered, looked at Qin Nuan, and said as if she were an elder: "Xiao Nuan! If you ask me, you should quit that entertainment circle as soon as possible. I heard that that circle  It's messy and dirty. You say you're a good young lady of the Li family, so why are you going to be an actor in the entertainment industry? If word spreads about it, it will make people laugh."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Does my cousin live by the river?"

    Li Jiao said angrily: "Nonsense, of course my family lives in a villa area."

    "Really? I thought my cousin lived by the river?" Qin Nuan chuckled lightly and put down the tea cup, "You are so lenient!"

    "Youyou are simply disrespectful, but I have good intentions"

    "Sir?" Qin Nuan raised her chin, interrupted Li Jiao's words, and said with a innocent smile: "Cousin, grandpa is still sitting here fine, are you a bit disrespectful by pretending to be a senior in front of him?  No matter how impatient you are, you still have to wait until grandpa passes away before you act like a senior!"

    "You" Li Jiao glared at Qin Nuan angrily.

    Since the last wedding, today was the first time she saw Qin Nuan.  Why did she become so sharp-tongued after not seeing her for several months?  It was obvious that she was very flattering and flattering to him in the past.

    Qin Nuan looked at Mr. Li with a smile and said, "Xiao Nuan is different from my cousin. I have respect for my elders and I respect my grandfather."

    Li Jiao turned pale with anger and did not dare to say another word for fear that Qin Nuan would take advantage of her again.

    "Okay!" Mr. Li coughed.

    Then he looked up at Qin Nuan, his cloudy eyes full of shrewdness, "Xiao Nuan, grandpa asked you to come back this time because he has something to discuss with you. This matter will only benefit you and your family, and will not do any harm."

    ?????? When has he ever done anything good by asking him to come back?

    Which time didn't she hold a bad stomach and dig a pit and wait for her to come back to jump?

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes secretly, and then asked: "What's the matter?"

    Mr. Li cleared his throat and said, "That's right. Your aunt's family has a processing factory that specializes in processing some brands and produces many good products. It happens that your family is a shopping mall, so"

    Qin Nuan sneered and interrupted Mr. Li: "So, you want our family to take aunt's products and sell them in our own shopping mall, and then the two families can make money together, right?"

    Mr. Li nodded: "That's the truth. We are all relatives, and we should help each other."

    Then why don’t you build a shopping mall to support your eldest niece?

    Qin Nuan sneered in his heart.

    Li Jiao crossed her arms and spoke at this time: "Xiao Nuan! I am dissatisfied with you saying that a new brand our family has acquired this year is the internationally renowned high-end luxury brand yhy. Now all his products are manufactured in our factory  .

    ???????????????? For the sake of our relatives, I want to keep the money from going to outsiders. I will sell all the products of this brand in your store, and we will get 50% of the profit, which is mutual benefit.  "

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan picked up the tea cup and shook it gently.

    She remembered that Qin Nuan in the book was in love with Li Lingcheng, so she accepted everything in the Li family. She also agreed to Li Jiao's cooperation and put the yhy products sent by Li Jiao for sale in major shopping malls under the Qin Group.

    As a result, a month later, consumers reported it as a fake, and the Yhy brand sued it for counterfeiting, and lost more than 100 million yuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 In that case, why not take advantage of the situation?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And when the Qin family went to find Li Jiao, Li Jiao directly canceled the processing plant and denied that she supplied the fake goods.

    Qin Nuan didn’t even sign a contract with Li Jiao because of their trust.  Just like this, Qin Group was deceived and no one could argue. The reputation of its shopping malls plummeted, and well-known counters were withdrawn one after another.

    Because Qin Group started as a shopping mall, 80% of its business is shopping malls.

    Therefore, as soon as the shopping mall collapsed, the decline of Qin Group began from here.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan picked up the teacup and took a few sips.

    Originally, this matter only happened next spring, but now that Li Jiao brought it up so early, it can be seen that it was Mr. Li’s idea.

    The Xicheng project under the Qin Group is running so well, the Li family is jealous.

    So Qin Nuan put down the tea cup, raised his eyes to look at Li Jiao, and said with a smile: "Cousin, I have also bought bags of the yhy brand. It is said that their family is purely handmade and does not have a processing factory, so how can they find an OEM factory?  Woolen cloth?"

    Li Jiao lowered her eyes, with displeasure written between her eyebrows: "You don't know this. The more luxurious things are, the deeper the water is. Nowadays, many big-name things are made by OEM factories."

    "If it had been in the past, when she had just raised this matter, Qin Nuan would have definitely agreed. Why is she so pushy now?"

    Does she not love Li Lingcheng anymore?

    Thinking of this, Li Jiao looked at Qin Nuan suspiciously.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Cousin, I'm not going to hide it from you. Our shopping mall is very strict about the qualifications of brands sold on behalf of stores. Since you are a processing factory, do you have the relevant authorization certificates and other qualification documents?  "

    Hearing this, a trace of imperceptible nervousness flashed in the eyes of Li Jiao and Mr. Li at the same time.

    Li Jiao hurriedly said: "Yes! Of course there is! But you also know that yhy is a foreign brand, and it takes a certain period of time to process these qualification procedures. We have already completed it, but we haven't gone to country y to get it back."

    Mr. Li also followed up and said: "Jiaojiao is your aunt, how can she still lie to you? Xiaonuan, if you don't believe it, grandpa will help you guarantee this."

    What’s the use of your guarantee?

    Are you the Securities Regulatory Commission or a bank?

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but curse a few words in secret, but she didn't reveal anything on her face, still with a distant smile: "To put it bluntly, this batch of goods is not qualified to be sold, so I am just asking to help my cousin."

    Mr. Li Qin Nuan refused to let go, and turned his attention to Li Lingcheng again, putting pressure on Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng received the signal, thought for a while, looked at Qin Nuan and said: "Even if it is a favor, why not help a bunch of aunts? And the aunts also gave you half of the profits. Whether it is for public or private purposes, this is  A mutually beneficial thing.”

    "Mutual benefit?" Qin Nuan chuckled, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    Li Lingcheng frowned when he saw the emotion in Qin Nuan's eyes.  Isn't what he said correct?

    No matter what, he believed in his grandfather and aunt.

    If she doesn’t agree to this, she won’t be able to leave the Li family tonight.  So Qin Nuan sat up straight, placed the tea cup on the coffee table, and made a crisp sound.  "In that case, let's write a contract."

    In this case, why not take advantage of the plan and let the people of the Li family have a taste of being cheated.

    "Contract?" Li Jiao was startled for a moment, and then she nodded as if she had an idea: "Okay! Just sign the contract. I, Li Jiao, have been in business for many years and I act with integrity."

    With that said, Li Jiao asked someone to draw up a contract.

    After the contract was printed, she took the lead in signing her name.

    There was no official seal from the factory, so it was signed with a person’s name.

    Qin Nuan looked at Li Jiao's eyes and said nothing, only smiled calmly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of of being?clever but being misled by your smart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 But we are husband and wife in name only.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the two people signed the contract, Mr. Li breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone in the Li family had smiles on their faces.

    Only Li Lingcheng seemed to be aloof from the incident, as if he had no idea what would happen next.

    After dinner, Li Jiao and her group said goodbye and left with smiles on their faces.

    Qin Nuan and Li Lingcheng were also about to get up and leave. At this time, Mr. Li said again: "Acheng, Xiao Nuan, you two can stay in the old house tonight!"

    With that said, he asked the servant to take Qin Nuan and Li Lingcheng to the small villa building on the east side.

    Qin Nuan turned to look at Li Lingcheng, hoping that he could find an excuse to take her away from the Li family. Unexpectedly, Li Lingcheng agreed immediately.

    After the two of them entered the small villa building, Qin Nuan stood outside the living room and watched Mr. Li's servant leave. He turned around and said to Li Lingcheng: "Your grandfather's people are gone. Stop pretending and send me out."

    Li Lingcheng, who was holding the shoe cabinet in the entrance hall, made a movement. He straightened up and looked up at Qin Nuan. Seeing that she didn't want to stay here for a second longer, he was stunned for a moment, and finally lowered his head, "It's too late today."  late."

    Qin Nuan disagreed, "Is it appropriate for a man and a woman to live together in the same room?"

    Li Lingcheng raised his lips and smiled, approaching Qin Nuan, "But we are husband and wife in name."

    Qin Nuan took a step back, avoiding Li Lingcheng like a snake and a scorpion. She raised her chin and said, "Li Lingcheng, we agreed on a divorce before. We can divorce now. We can't delay it any longer."

    Listening to Qin Nuan talking about divorce tonight, Li Lingcheng felt a little unhappy.

    Does she really want to draw a clear line with her now?

    Li Lingcheng’s face sank and his voice became colder: “Grandpa will not agree.”

    Of course your grandfather would not agree!

    Your grandfather is still planning to annex the Qin Group!

    Qin Nuan stood in front of Li Lingcheng. Because she was half a head shorter than him, in order not to make her aura appear weak, she secretly stood on tiptoe, and then Li Lingcheng said:

    "He is your grandfather, not mine! Why do I need his consent for my divorce? Besides, you are your grandfather's grandson, but you can't be his grandson all your life, right? He has to get married and divorced.  Agreed, don’t you have your own independent personality?”

    These words pierced Li Lingcheng's heart. What he had always wanted to escape was the shackles and control of his grandfather, but he had been unable to escape.

    So after listening to Qin Nuan's words, Li Lingcheng's face turned cold, as if covered with ice. He walked up to Qin Nuan, grabbed her wrist, pushed her against the wall, and said with anger: "You  Say what you just said again."

    Li Lingcheng was the one who slapped her, so as soon as Li Lingcheng came closer, Qin Nuan felt uncontrollably afraid.

    Li Lingcheng is a moody, cold-blooded pervert.

    And the Li family is a monster that eats people without spitting out their bones.

    She and the Qin family are no match for Li Lingcheng and the Li family.

    But Qin Nuan still suppressed the fear in her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked directly into Li Lingcheng's eyes and said word by word: "Li Lingcheng, tomorrow I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to file for divorce. If you dare to do anything, you are committing domestic violence.  Present evidence in court.”

    Domestic violence?

    Li Lingcheng was stunned when he heard these two words. He lowered his head and looked at Qin Nuan's pair of beautiful, misty peach blossom eyes. There was clearly fear in her eyes, but there was also a sense of resilience.

    Li Lingcheng's grip on Qin Nuan's wrist relaxed a little.

    She actually thought he was going to hit her just now

    He never thought of hurting her again

    But, he was the one who slapped her.

    Li Lingcheng felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and he let go of Qin Nuan.  Just as I was about to say sorry, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 What is the difference between sleep and insomnia?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and he let go of Qin Nuan.  Just as I was about to say sorry, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang.

    It’s still Bai Weiwei’s phone number.

    Li Lingcheng took his mobile phone, looked at Qin Nuan, and said: "Divorce requires a month's cooling-off period. Even if you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau alone to apply for divorce, I can withdraw your application at any time. Qin Nuan, you can divorce if you want, but you must  With my consent.”

    After saying that, Li Lingcheng walked into the living room and answered Bai Weiwei's phone.

    After hearing what Li Lingcheng said so shamelessly, Qin Nuan was so angry that she wanted to pounce on him and bite him to death, but she also disliked his flesh.

    The living room was silent, which made the voice on the phone extra clear.

    Qin Nuan stood in the living room and heard Bai Weiwei's soft and charming voice coming from the microphone.

    "Brother Lingcheng, are you done?"

    Li Lingcheng sat down on the sofa, loosened his tie, and promised, "I'm done."

    "How about you come over now?"

    Li Lingcheng raised his hand and glanced at his watch and said, "Weiwei, it's already ten o'clock. It's too late and I won't go there. You go to bed early."

    As he said that, he was about to hang up the phone.

    Bai Weiwei called out "brother Lingcheng" urgently, and then said coquettishly, "But I can't sleep."

    Li Lingcheng sighed softly and asked patiently: "Why can't you sleep?"

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei chuckled twice, and then asked: "Brother Lingcheng, do you know the difference between the pinyin of insomnia and the pinyin of sleep?"

    "What's the difference?"

    Bai Weiwei replied in a coquettish tone: "I missed a u, so I couldn't sleep."

    "u?"

    Li Lingcheng frowned, not understanding the earthy love words at all, and asked: "What is u?"

    “U, the Chinese name is uranium, and the English name is uranium. It is a natural radioactive element isolated from pitchblende ore by the German chemist Klaproth in 1789, and it is also the most important nuclear fuel.”

    Qin Nuan suddenly spoke up and walked towards Li Lingcheng as he spoke. As the last word was said, Qin Nuan also stood beside Li Lingcheng.

    Before Bai Weiwei on the phone could react to her voice, Qin Nuan leaned down, put the phone next to Li Lingcheng's ear, and then said: "So if you can't sleep, I'll give you a nuclear bomb to kill you.  Just fell asleep!"

    After Qin Nuan said that, he immediately took two steps back and stayed far away from Li Lingcheng.

    As soon as she stood firm, Bai Weiwei on the phone exploded.

    "Qin Nuanit's Qin Nuan! Why is Qin Nuan by your side? Brother Lingcheng, why are you two together?"

    The anxious and panicked tone was enough to show that Bai Weiwei must be very angry.

    Li Lingcheng glanced at Qin Nuan with a warning look.

    Then she pressed her temples and patiently explained to Bai Weiwei: "Weiwei, it was grandpa who asked me to bring Qin Nuan back, and it was grandpa who asked us to stay at the old house tonight. Don't think too much."

    "But you two are alone together"

    "Okay you go to bed early."

    Li Lingcheng said that and hung up the phone without waiting for Bai Weiwei.

    After putting down the phone, Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan: "Is it interesting to deliberately make Weiwei worried?"

    Qin Nuan smiled coldly and ignored him.

    Li Lingcheng ignored Qin Nuan and went straight up the stairs to his room to take a shower.

    But before she was halfway through the shower, Bai Weiwei called again, like a serial bombardment, pressing her hard.

    ? **

    After Li Lingcheng went upstairs, Qin Nuan sat on the sofa, picked up a financial newspaper and sat on the sofa to read calmly. He had just finished reading half of it when he saw Li Lingcheng hurried downstairs.

    It looked like I had just taken a shower, my hair was still dripping with water and I didn’t even have time to wipe it off.

    Qin Nuan put down the newspaper and sneered: "What's wrong? Could it be that Miss Bai is sick?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 Your love is too cheap!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng paused as he walked out the door, turned around and asked Qin Nuan, "How do you know?"

    Qin Nuan stood up from the sofa and smiled: "Is it still an emergency?"

    Li Lingcheng heard this and did not answer.

    He didn’t expect Qin Nuan to guess so accurately.

    Qin Nuan walked to the door and shouted: "Hurry up! Miss Bai is sick, hurry up and check it out!"

    Because he was worried about Bai Weiwei's condition, Li Lingcheng didn't waste time with Qin Nuan and went directly to the garage to pick up the car. When he saw Qin Nuan also getting into the car, he pursed his lips and said nothing.

    The car drove out of Li's house, quickly passed through the mountainous areas on the outskirts of the city, and headed towards the city center.

    Qin Nuan looked at the flashing night view of the city outside the window and felt that Li Lingcheng was simply testing the edge of speeding.  Finally, a red light came on, forcing Li Lingcheng's car to stop.

    Li Lingcheng’s car was at the back and was right on the side of the road. Qin Nuan opened the car door and said, “Thank you for sending me here.”

    After saying that, he held the door and jumped out of the car.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Li Lingcheng couldn't help but said, "Bai Weiwei is sick, why don't you go and see her?"

    What is she going to do?

    Want to appreciate Bai Lianhua’s poor acting skills?

    Qin Nuan held the car door and smiled nonchalantly, "Bai Weiwei is sick. Just drink two packs of White Lotus detoxification granules and she will be cured."

    After finishing speaking, Qin Nuan suddenly straightened her expression, looked directly into Li Lingcheng's eyes and said: "Li Lingcheng, if you really love her, divorce me as soon as possible, marry her home openly, and get sick in your home.

    Rather than marrying me to please your grandfather and get control of the Li family as soon as possible, you can maintain this false marriage.  If Bai Weiwei is not even as good as a mere Lishi Group, then your love is too cheap!  "

    After saying that, Qin Nuan slammed the car door shut.

    Li Lingcheng wanted to defend himself, but the green light suddenly turned on. When he saw Qin Nuan's back walking away, he hammered the steering wheel helplessly before starting the car.

    How cheap is his love?

    Among all the women, he treats Bai Weiwei the best.

    “But women and power cannot be confused.

    ? **

    After returning home, Qin Nuan took a shower, then put her laptop on the bed, opened Du Niang's search box, entered "yhy" and hit the Enter key.

    ? yhy - an internationally renowned luxury brand, headquartered in country y. When it was first established, it was a brand used by the royal family. Later, it gradually opened up the right to purchase to ordinary people.  It mainly produces leather bags, high-end women's clothing, etc.

    Chief designer Yu Huayan is one of the most outstanding fashion design masters in the fashion industry. She has made this brand famous with her superb skills, dazzling designs, and pure hand-made exquisite workmanship.

    After Qin Nuan read the entire introduction to this brand, he closed his notebook and booked himself a ticket to country y.

    ? **

    Saturday

    Qin Nuan brought Tan Xue and Li Jing to the advertising company.

    After putting on makeup, Qin Nuan first wore a tube top jumpsuit and stood in front of the background cloth. The blower on the side whirred and blew up her long hair.

    ?? Shake your head, shake your hair, blow dry your hair, throw your hair, shake your hair in circles, shake your hair in slow motion

    When Qin Nuan felt like her head was shaking so hard that she couldn't find her neck, she finally finished taking a few close-up shots of her hair.

    Qin Nuan held her neck and went back to the dressing room in a daze, redressed, and then put on the long dress with water sleeves that she performed at the star party.

    After only taking a break to drink water, Qin Nuan returned to the studio.

    The subsequent shooting was much simpler than the previous one. It was just to re-dance the dance she had performed before at various angles and capture the most exciting parts of the action.

    It was almost noon when the shooting finally ended.

    Qin Nuan returned to the dressing room, drank half a glass of water hungrily, and took off her clothes.

    Seeing how anxious she was, Tan Xue asked curiously: "Xiao Nuan, why are you so anxious?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Yu Huayan, the chief designer of YHY.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan said while changing clothes: "I have two days of rest. I have some personal matters and need to go to country y. I have booked a flight for one o'clock this afternoon."

    After saying this, she also changed her clothes.  So Qin Nuan picked up her bag, said "see you next week" to Tan Xue and Li Jing, and left the announcement company in a hurry.

    Seeing Qin Nuan’s back disappearing in the blink of an eye, Li Jing sighed: “Sister Nuan is so amazing, she even spends her days off, like a desperate man.”

    "Yes!" Tan Xue agreed.

    When she brought Lin Yunzhe, she was thinking that God would open her eyes and let this talented child become famous!

    When she brought Qin Nuan, she was thinking that it would be unreasonable for this girl not to become famous in the entire entertainment industry!

    ? **

    After a ten-hour long flight, the plane finally hovered over country y.  Because of the jet lag, it was still early evening when we got off the plane.

    The sky is full of sunset and the scenery is exotic.

    Qin Nuan carried her suitcase, got on a bus, and arrived at the hotel.

    She asked the waiter for a pasta for dinner, and then stayed in the hotel room to sort out the information on the Qin Group. In addition to asking Qin Shi for some information, Qin Nuan also wrote one herself.

    She has never studied finance and economics, so she had some difficulty reading this information.

    Fortunately, she has a strong learning ability. She browsed information on Baidu and memorized Qin Group's financial statements and profit analysis for the past three years by heart.

    The next day, Qin Nuan went directly to yhy headquarters.

    There was a very beautiful blond girl at the front desk. Seeing Qin Nuan's fluent English and pure British pronunciation, her eyes showed appreciation.

    But she was still very sorry to tell Qin Nuan that she could not meet the CEO of Yhy Group without making an appointment, and even if she made an appointment now, she would not be able to meet him until a month later.

    Qin Nuan had already expected this result, but he was still a little disappointed.

    She asked the front desk to submit a reservation for her, and then left the headquarters of yhy group.

    After coming out of the company building, Qin Nuan took a taxi and went straight to the largest shopping mall in the area.  On the first floor of the mall is yhy’s largest sales store in the world.

    Ms. Qin’s family bought a few yhy bags before, but not many, so Qin Nuan couldn’t appreciate the exquisite design of this brand.

    After arriving at the mall, Qin Nuan walked into yhy's store.

    As soon as she entered the door, Qin Nuan was attracted by the decoration design of this store.

    The simple black, white and gray design makes the colors of the products more vivid. The pure white wooden booth has no redundant design and is just a foil. Several dresses in the center of the store are placed behind a glass barrier, giving people the impression that this store  The products in the store can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be purchased easily.

    To put it bluntly, it is a noble feeling.

    Like the equally noble booth design, the salesperson in the store is also quite aloof.

    From the moment Qin Nuan walked in and looked at all the products, no one paid any attention to her.

    Qin Nuan stopped in front of a dress. Like most of the products in this store, this dress also adopted a Chinese style design.

    It’s just that this skirt is designed with multiple layers of irregular gauze, like the wavy edge of a lotus leaf. The most eye-catching thing is that the second layer of the skirt uses Su embroidery stitching method, and is embroidered with many lifelike lotus flowers, which are covered by the light outer layer.  The gauze blocks it, and it is only vaguely visible. It has the meaning of a lotus growing step by step.

    So Qin Nuan called the salesperson.

    The salesperson came over with a very cold attitude and explained the design concept of this skirt to Qin Nuan. The explanation was very professional and the words used were very high-end.

    But people who are not interested in design simply don’t understand it.

    Qin Nuan didn’t say much, bought the dress, bought a bag to match the dress, and then left the store.

    After leaving the store, Qin Nuan went to the yhy headquarters again.

    But this time, what Qin Nuan wanted to see was Yu Huayan, the chief designer of yhy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Qin Nuan: Is it wrong to call her sister?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After leaving the store, Qin Nuan went to the yhy headquarters again.

    But this time, what Qin Nuan wanted to see was Yu Huayan, the chief designer of yhy.

    “But when she told the company’s front desk that she wanted to meet Yu Huayan, she was told that the designer Yu was more difficult to see than the CEO, and the people who made appointments to see her were all scheduled for a year later.

    Harder to meet than the CEO?

    This designer is so awesome!

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was sincere, the front desk kindly revealed the news to her that Yu Huayan happened to be in the company today.

    When Qin Nuan heard the news, she borrowed the bathroom of their company, put on the dress she bought, and then walked out with her bag.

    When the front desk saw Qin Nuan put on her dress, her eyes were full of amazement. She spoke not very fluent Chinese and said: "You are so beautiful! This dress is tailor-made for you! Chinese girls are so beautiful and tasteful.  !”

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliment."

    Then he sat down on the sofa in the leisure area and waited quietly.

    Because he was afraid of missing the opportunity to see Yu Huayan, Qin Nuan didn't eat lunch and didn't dare to go to the bathroom. He just sat on a stool and waited from morning to afternoon.

    Until getting off work, the director’s exclusive elevator in front of Qin Nuan dinged, the door opened, and a beautiful and outrageous woman walked out.

    Qin Nuan only found a profile photo of Yu Huayan on the Internet, but based on this, she was sure at a glance that this beautiful woman was Yu Huayan.

    She quickly stood up and stopped in front of Yu Huayan, "Hello, I would like to excuse you. I like the clothes you designed very much, but when I bought this skirt, I discovered a product concept that influenced your design.  Question, I wonder if you can give me a chance to listen to my suggestions?"

    Hearing this, Yu Huayan took a closer look at Qin Nuan and saw that the dress she designed seemed to inject soul into the dress when she wore it. Her eyes showed love and appreciation.

    As a designer, she is very interested in beautiful things.

    Back then, if she hadn’t given birth to a good boy with big eyes and long eyelashes, she wouldn’t have risked her figure and stayed at home to feed him for ten months.

    Thinking of this, Yu Yaoyan smiled softly: "Okay."

    ? **

    Cafe

    Yu Huayan sat elegantly opposite Qin Nuan, called the waiter, ordered a cup of coffee, and then asked Qin Nuan: "Little girl, what do you want to drink, I'll treat you."

    "Latte, thank you." Qin Nuan replied in a neither humble nor overbearing tone.

    After ordering, the waiter took the menu and left.

    Qin Nuan was sitting opposite Yu Huayan. The distance between the two was less than one meter. Qin Nuan could clearly see how delicate Yu Huayan's skin was.

    She should be of mixed Chinese and English descent, with eyes as blue as the sea. Her facial features are very three-dimensional, but her outline is very soft. She is both bright and graceful, beautiful and unconventional.

    In a word, it is super beautiful, and it is very beautiful and charming.

    Qin Nuan couldn't hold back his gaze.  This was the first time she had seen such a beautiful woman.

    Yu Huayan looked at Qin Nuan staring at her blankly and couldn't help but lower her head and smile. She asked, "Little girl, why are you staring at me?"

    Qin Nuan came back to her senses, looked at Yu Huayan with a bewitching expression, and said, "Sister is so beautiful. I have never seen anyone as beautiful as my sister, and I'm afraid I won't see her again, so I thought  Take one more look and earn one."

    Yu Huayan was amused by her and asked, "Sister? You call me sister?"

    Qin Nuan rolled his eyes, feeling confused.

    Yu Huayan looks like she is only about thirty years old. Is it wrong to call her sister?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 It’s not a design problem, it’s a sales problem

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan thought this and spoke out what was in his heart.

    Yu Huayan smiled even more heartily after hearing this, "Yes! Yes! Yes! Just call me sister!"

    After laughing, Yu Huayan straightened her expression, looked at the beautiful and bold young girl in front of her, and asked: "Little girl, you said that when you purchased this skirt, you discovered a problem that affected the products I designed.  What’s the problem?”

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan picked up the hem of her skirt, touched the lotus flowers on it and said, "I like the design of this skirt very much, especially the lotus flowers embroidered on the skirt, which are made with gongbi painting.  Then, using Su embroidery stitching to depict each lotus, each lotus is pure and beautiful, standing gracefully and elegantly."

    Yu Huayan smiled and nodded. This little girl is very discerning.

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she put down the hem of her skirt and changed the subject, "This skirt is beautiful and there is nothing wrong with it. What I want to raise is not a design issue, but a sales issue."

    "A sales problem?" Yu Huayan lowered her head and smiled, as charming as spring water shining on flowers.

    She said: "Little girl, then you have found the wrong person. I am just a designer and don't understand sales."

    Qin Nuan lowered his eyes and smiled.  Yu Huayan is indeed a designer, but she is not just a simple designer in yhy company. Her right to speak is definitely more important than she imagined.

    And, the abbreviation of Yu Huayan’s name is yhy.

    Isn’t this too much of a coincidence?

    Qin Nuan said: "I think every designer cares about whether the works he designs can be appreciated, understood and loved by more people. If your work cannot be recognized by more consumers due to sales problems,  If you like it, wouldn’t it be such a waste of natural resources?”

    "Little girl, you are wrong to say that." Yu Huayan pushed her long hair behind her ears, changed into a comfortable position, lay lazily on the sofa, and said softly: "The salesperson of our brand store  The salespeople have all received professional training, and each of them can memorize the design concepts of each of my works thoroughly and pass them on to people who want to buy these products.”

    Qin Nuan smiled after hearing this.  Although she only listened to it once, she recited the design concept of the skirt she was wearing verbatim.

    Then he said: "Sister, I have not received professional training, but I can memorize this passage very well."

    “The writing is blunt, and there are not many designers among the consumer group. We can write down the professional vocabulary, but it is simply incomprehensible to us.”

    Yu Huayan smiled and shook her head, "For designers, it's normal for designers to be happy and quiet."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Sister, can you tell me the design concept of the yhy brand?"

    Yu Huayan propped up her chin, lowered her charming eyes, and replied: "Noble, elegant, and different from the vulgar."

    Qin Nuan clapped her palms and said, "We only need to let consumers feel these few words, that's it."

    Yu Yaoyan said: “So I asked the salesperson to stay cold and distant from consumers, and each product was hung individually behind the glass or on the booth to convey that each product designed by yhy can make people happy.  People feel noble and elegant.

    If every salesperson is enthusiastic and every product can be tried on at will, how can the preciousness of this product be conveyed?  "

    "Sister, gentle and considerate service does not affect the nobility of the brand. We provide high-quality services, but it does not mean that the price of this product will drop." Qin Nuan said.

    After hearing this, Yu Wenyan lowered her eyes and thought for a while before asking: "Little girl, tell me, what good ideas do you have? Can it not only convey the concept of our brand, but also make consumers feel comfortable?  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Don’t delay the fairy sister’s beauty sleep.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan cleared her throat and said unhurriedly:

    “As a high-end luxury brand, yhy targets consumers who are either rich or expensive. These people don’t like to see the salesperson’s cold face.

    So the first point is to change the cold sales method to gentle and considerate. When the customer needs it, he will immediately appear to answer her questions and don't disturb the customer when he doesn't need it.

    Second, because high-end luxury products are expensive, it is understandable that people cannot try them on at will.  But the fact that you can’t try it on without buying it will turn away new consumers who were originally interested in the brand.

    In this case, the sales store can be changed into a dedicated experience store, where customers can experience and try on the products before ordering, so as to stimulate consumers' desire to buy.

    The waiting period for reservation sales and delivery can be set according to different products.  The waiting time is just right to realize that every product of our brand needs to be made by skilled craftsmen, which reflects the nobleness and difference of these products.

    When consumers enter the store a second time when picking up goods, they can increase the chance of sales.  As for the cost of experiencing the store, it can be allocated to the price of each product, with an increase of five points, which is the service fee.  We have provided high-quality services throughout the entire sales process. The consumers targeted by yhy have high capital and status, and they are willing to pay for the services they enjoy.  "

    After finishing speaking, Qin Nuan raised her eyes and secretly looked at Yu Huayan, and saw that she was listening thoughtfully with her eyebrows raised, and continued: "What should make people feel noble and elegant is the product itself, and  Not its foil, not its salesperson.

    I hope that when I go to the yhy store to buy a product, I will feel that the distance between me and the product is not the glass window or the high booth. It is just that I am not good enough to own it. It is my problem.  "

    After hearing this, Yu Huayan looked up at Qin Nuan and said with a smile, "What you said sounds very reasonable."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Sister, my suggestions may not be perfect and may be clumsy. However, these are my true thoughts after purchasing yhy products myself."

    Yu Huayan looked at Qin Nuan and suddenly asked: "Little girl, can I ask what industry you are in?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "Actor."

    "It's just as I guessed. You are so beautiful, it would be a pity not to be a star." Yu Yaoyan nodded and glanced at Qin Nuan approvingly, "However, if you are in business, you should be a very good person."  Not a bad businessman.”

    "If you have the chance, I will take you to meet my son. He is about the same age as you. He is a business wizard taught by my husband, but"

    Having said this, Yu Huayan lowered her head and smiled, and said no more.

    When it was time for dinner, Yu Huayan ordered a few more meals and desserts.

    The two of them didn’t talk about anything else. They only talked about the bags, clothes and lipstick that girls like. They had a very happy chat.

    When leaving, Yu Huayan stood on the steps outside the coffee shop, suddenly turned around and said, "Little girl, I will adopt your suggestion."

    After a pause, he smiled and said: "However, you are not from country Y. You came all the way and waited for me in the company for a whole afternoon. You didn't come here specifically to give me advice, right?"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already eight o'clock in the evening, so she said with a sweet smile: "It's too late today, I won't delay Sister Fairy's beauty sleep."

    After saying that, he changed the topic and asked: "I wonder if I can ask my sister for her contact information so that I can visit her tomorrow and confess to her what I am planning."

    Yu Huayan looked at the clever look in Qin Nuan's eyes and thought she was cute. She raised her lips and smiled, leaving a phone number and address for Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Absorbed the fairy energy from the fairy sister.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Back at the hotel, Qin Nuan quickly rushed into the bathroom.

    After taking care of the basic physiological needs of human beings, Qin Nuan took a shower, wrapped herself in a bathrobe, and fell on the bed.

    I didn’t expect things to go so smoothly.

    Sure enough, the goddess of luck will favor everyone who works hard.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of meeting gift should I bring to meet Yu Huayan tomorrow?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan jumped out of bed and picked up her phone to browse the official websites of major luxury goods.  She wanted to choose an exquisite meeting gift for Yu Huayan, but she couldn't find anything she was satisfied with.

    Yu Huayan’s mother was a member of King Y’s royal family. She was raised in the palace since she was a child. When she grew up, she traveled around the world and naturally saw all kinds of rare things.  Moreover, Yu Huayan is married to the founder of the business empire Z Group, and her net worth is immeasurable.

    No matter how expensive she gives you, it is nothing in front of her.

    Qin Nuan fell weakly on the bed and wailed: "It's so difficult to give gifts to my fairy sister! I feel like nothing in this world is worthy of my fairy sister."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan's eyes fell on the open suitcase next to the end of the bed.

    A box of warm babies that have not yet been opened.

    ? **

    The next day, at ten o'clock in the morning, Qin Nuan showed up at Yuhua Yanliu's address on time - a beautifully decorated European-style manor.

    The carved iron door opened, revealing a field of red roses in full bloom. Passing through the sea of ??flowers, Qin Nuan was taken to the glass greenhouse in the center of the garden by the servant.

    Yu Yaoyan was lying on a bench in the greenhouse basking in the sun. She was wearing a white silk robe printed with red roses, and she was holding a good-looking ragdoll cat in her arms. Her posture was casual, giving people  A kind of lazy and beautiful feeling.

    Qin Nuan walked over. The ragdoll cat in Yu Huayan's arms saw Qin Nuan and meowed obediently. Qin Nuan liked kittens very much, and the blue star eyes of this kitten were like gems. It was very beautiful. She  I couldn't help but raise my hand to smooth this little guy's hair.

    The kitten purred comfortably and rubbed Qin Nuan's palm.

    Yu Huayan chuckled and said, "Xiao Zhanzhan, like me, is a beauty control person."

    "Xiao Zhanzhan?"

    Qin Nuan was surprised, but didn't ask any more questions.

    She gave the beautifully wrapped gift box to Yu Huayan. Yu Huayan put down the cat and took the gift box from Qin Nuan. After opening it, she saw the baby Nuan inside, as if she had never seen such a thing before, and asked curiously  : "Little girl, what is this?"

    Qin Nuan picked up a piece of warm baby, tore it open, rolled it together, then stuffed it into Yu Huayan's hand, and said:

    "This is mortal dust and gravel, but once it sticks to the fairy sister, it absorbs the fairy energy and generates heat to warm the fairy sister."

    Yu Huayan held her hand to warm the baby, feeling that the temperature in her hand was really rising.

    She had never used this before, and she immediately felt it was magical. In addition, Qin Nuan's little mouth seemed to be covered with honey. How could Yu Yanyan like this Nuan baby?

    Seeing that Yu Huayan liked the gift she gave him, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    After drinking the scented tea brought by the servant, Qin Nuan explained the purpose of his trip.

    Yu Huayan was lying on the bench, staring at Qin Nuan seriously while tracing the hair of Xiao Zhanzhan in her arms.

    The little girl in front of me has never been in business, and she probably has never learned any knowledge about finance and finance. However, she can blurt out obscure knowledge such as investment risk control, operating profits, etc., and she is very eloquent and can  Express your own ideas and have many unique insights.

    She likes Qin Nuan more and more.

    Having a beautiful trump card is already very good, but when Qin Nuan, a young girl, is beautiful, smart, and hard-working, these cards are simply a killer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 Dreams are always necessary.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan did not expect that after she finished her proposal, Yu Huayan agreed directly.

    She licked her lower lip nervously, in disbelief.

    Seeing her disbelieving expression, Yu Yaoyan thought she was doubting whether she had control over yhy, so she said: "The founder of yhy is actually me. Just to relax, I only took up a casual job as a designer.  .So, you don’t have to worry, I have 100% decision-making power.”

    "No." Qin Nuan shook her head and said, "Sister, it's not that I don't believe you. I just can't believe that you really thought highly of the Qin Group and agreed to cooperate based on these few words of mine."

    After hearing this, Yu Huayan also shook her head.

    She smiled and said: "No, I just like you."

    After signing the contract, Qin Nuan booked a flight for the afternoon because there was another announcement tomorrow. He didn't dare to delay any more, so he stood up and said goodbye.

    Before leaving, the beautiful ragdoll cat kept chasing Qin Nuan and meowing.

    It was not until Qin Nuan left the manor that she walked back from the iron gate and rubbed Yu Huayan's ankle aggrievedly.

    Yu Huayan picked it up by the scruff of its neck and entered the house, "You are a cat. Even if you like beautiful beauties, you cannot be a handsome dog!"

    After entering the house, Yu Yaoyan held the ragdoll cat in her arms, climbed up the carved stairs, and walked into a spacious and bright small room on the second floor.

    In the room, a noble and gentle man was sitting at the desk, looking at the book in his hand seriously.

    The sun shines in through the window lattice, as if it favors the most beautiful faces in the world. It falls on his forehead, the tip of his nose, and his chin, which are much gentler, like a paintbrush, describing his exquisite and pure facial features in detail.

    The ragdoll cat in Yu Huayan's arms immediately jumped down, ran to his feet, and bit his trouser leg.

    Yu Huayan walked over and asked, "What are you looking at? Are you looking at it so seriously?"

    The man at the desk closed the book and faced Yu Huayan.

    Yu Huayan saw the big words "Teacher Qualification Certificate Preparation Book" and laughed: "Isn't this kind of thing child's play for you? Just read two pages before the exam and that's it."

    Song Zhan put down the book and replied: "I need to pass the teacher qualification certificates for primary school, middle school, and university, so I have to read it carefully."

    Yu Huayan sat down on a chair beside her, "Young man, why are you taking this exam? Why, you had to give up business and pursue art, and now you have to give up art and become a teacher?"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan lowered his head and smiled, walked to Yu Huayan, squeezed her shoulders, and said, "To help your future grandson, granddaughter, and great-grandson with their homework."

    Yu Huayan gently slapped Song Zhan's hand away and said angrily: "I haven't even seen the shadow of my daughter-in-law, how dare I miss my grandson?"

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly, "You always have to have dreams."

    “There is a difference between dreams and wishful thinking.”

    Yu Huayan glanced sideways at Song Zhan and snorted.  Back then, when she saw her precious son rejecting a female star's confession on TV, saying that he was not interested in women, she shed tears for three days and three nights.

    This morning, she even told him for a long time that she wanted him to accompany her to see beautiful women, but he shut her out with the words "I'm not interested in beautiful women."

    Song Zhan didn't know what Yu Huayan was thinking. He remembered his father's instructions and coaxed him nicely: "After playing in country Y for so long, it's time to return to country m, otherwise my father will open more jealous companies this year."  Factory."

    "Why are you going back to Country M? I don't want to go home." Yu Mingyan picked up the kitten on the ground and complained while smoothing the kitten's fur: "My son has no time to come home to see me all year round. As a mother,  , I lost my mind and became ill, so I could only raise a kitten named Zhan Zhan at home.

    "It's a pity that this little male cat, like me, is also a pretty girl. He just saw a little beauty and was almost seduced away by her.  "

    Song Zhan still had no interest in the beauty Yu Huayan mentioned again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 I asked you and me to meet a beautiful woman, but you won’t go!  (Additional update)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Yu Huayan seemed to suddenly think of something, and stuffed the kitten into Song Zhan's arms, then ran downstairs and took the gift box Qin Nuan gave her.

    "Come and see what magical baby mom has got!"

    "What?" Song Zhan glanced at the gift box with a faint expression, not paying attention.

    Yu Yaoyan put the gift box on the table, then picked up a piece of warm baby, tore it open and put it on her body, saying: "This is dust and gravel in the world, but once it sticks to your fairy mother, she will  After absorbing the fairy energy, it will generate heat to warm this fairy."

    Seeing the piece of warm baby, Song Zhan lowered his eyes and chuckled: "It's just a piece"

    Before he finished speaking, Song Zhan suddenly thought of something. He picked up the gift box on the table and said in a trembling tone, "Who gave this to you?"

    “That’s the little beauty who just came here!”

    Song Zhan’s hand holding the gift box tightened, “What’s her name?”

    Yu Huayan smiled and replied: "Her name is Qin Nuan. She came to me to discuss the cooperation between yhy and Qin Group's shopping malls Hey, hey Why are you running away?"

    Before Yu Huayan finished speaking, she saw her son rushing out of the door holding the gift box.

    She chased after her and shouted: "I asked you to go with me to see the beauty, but you won't go! Why are you running now?"

    ? **

    Qin Nuan had just finished checking in her suitcase when her cell phone rang in her pocket. She answered the call while going through the security check.

    Hearing Song Zhan's voice from the microphone, Qin Nuan was stunned for a moment.

    You called me suddenly. Is there something urgent?

    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard Song Zhan ask: "Where are you?"

    It looked like he was running, his breath was unsteady, and his tone sounded a little anxious.

    Qin Nuan put the phone between her ear and shoulder, took the certificate handed back by the security inspector, and replied: "In country y."

    Hearing Qin Nuan's words, Song Zhan on the other end of the phone seemed to have stopped. The wind noise in the phone disappeared, and his voice sounded gentle and gentle, "What are you doing in country y?"

    "I wanted to get the distribution rights of the yhy brand, so I came to country y. Fortunately, I met the founder of yhy group. She is a great fairy sister who listened to my suggestions patiently.  It also gave me a precious opportunity.”

    Qin Nuan said as he walked into the boarding aisle.

    Before passing the last level, she suddenly stopped. She didn't know why, but she just wanted to share the joy in her heart with Song Zhan. She said firmly: "Brother Zhan, do you know? I can't believe it myself.  It really did.”

    After listening to Qin Nuan's words, a nice low laugh sounded from the microphone: "You have always been a great girl."

    "By the way, why did you call me?" Qin Nuan changed her hand to hold the phone and said, "I'm about to board the plane."

    "It's okay. Please be safe and have a safe trip."

    After hanging up the phone, Song Zhan put away his phone.

    Yu Huayan is his mother's business. When there is a chance in the future, he will take her home directly and introduce it to her personally.

    No rush, no rush.

    Yu Huayan hugged the kitten and chased her into the garden. What she saw was this scene. Song Zhan lowered his head and walked back step by step with unclear emotions on his face.

    It cannot be said that it has nothing to do with the look of the little kitten in her arms when she sent Qin Nuan away. It is exactly the same, and it looks a little aggrieved.

    Yu Huayan raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly, with a hint of gossip: "What? Do you know each other?"

    Song Zhan glanced at Yu Huayan and said nothing.

    Yu Huayan keenly caught the emotions flashing through her son's eyes.  Hmmit seems that there are a few complaints that I dare to be angry but dare not express.

    Song Zhan walked to Yu Huayan and said calmly: "I have booked a flight back to Country M for you. You will go home tonight."

    After saying that, he went directly upstairs.

    Yu Huayan looked at her son's cold back, hugged the cat tightly in her arms, and snorted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 His brother must not work hard enough.  (Additional update)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan flew to City A, and it was just dawn.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    She went home to freshen up, put on clean clothes, and then drove to the Qin Group.

    When he arrived at the Qin Group, Qin Shi had just finished his morning meeting.

    He returned to the office and saw Qin Nuan waiting on the sofa, and immediately ran over: "Little sister, why are you here? Have you had breakfast? Can my brother take you to eat your favorite barbecued pork buns?"

    "Brother, I have eaten."

    Qin Nuan smiled, then took out a contract that was properly covered in a transparent document bag from her bag, and handed it to Qin Shi: "Brother, take a look, what little surprise I have brought you!"

    "What's this?"

    Qin Shi took the contract with a puzzled look on his face, flipped through two pages and froze in place, "Is this the distribution license for women's sachets under the yhy brand?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, then looked at Qin Shi with an expression asking for praise: "Brother, our shopping mall can also sell high-end luxury goods in the future."

    Qin Shi held the contract with sour eyes. He lowered his head and said remorsefully: "Little sister, it's my brother's fault."

    Beside him, a girl about the same age as Qin Nuan spends her days buying bags and traveling around. She doesn’t have to worry about anything and can only enjoy her parents’ love.

    But her sister is running around for the development of the family business.

    It must be because his brother didn’t work hard enough and made his sister worry.

    Qin Nuan was stunned when she saw Qin Shi's unhappy look. Didn't Qin Shi like her getting involved in the company's affairs?  Thinking of this, Qin Nuan asked cautiously: "Brother, are you unhappy when you see this contract?"

    "no no……"

    Qin Shi shook his head, suppressed the tears in his eyes, and said, "My brother is so happy! My sister has grown up and is also helping with the family business."

    "Brother, why are your eyes red?" Qin Nuan asked.

    Qin Shi rubbed his eyes in embarrassment and explained: "Brother just blames himself. Dad gave the company to me because he had high hopes for me and asked me to make money well, so that my sister can only spend money at home happily.  That's fine. But my brother is useless, he doesn't make more money, and he lets my sister share my worries."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Qin Nuan twitched the corner of her mouth, not knowing whether to be moved or moved.

    She sat next to Qin Shi and patted Qin Shi's back gently, seeming to comfort him and to express her attitude. She said: "Brother, Xiao Nuan doesn't want to be the canary behind his brother and father forever. Xiao Nuan  I want to fly side by side with you in the vast sky, even if there is wind, snow, cold rain, I also want to be able to spread my wings and fly high by myself."

    After hearing this, Qin Shi's mood eased a lot. He looked at Qin Nuan steadily and said, "My sister has really grown up and is different from before."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered his eyes.  Afraid that Qin Shi would catch some clues, Qin Nuan took out another piece of paper from his bag and handed it to Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi frowned and asked, "Is this a sales contract? It's also a yhy brand product. Why is it signed in Li Jiao's name?"

    “She has a batch of goods backlogged in the warehouse, saying they are yhy brand bags, and she wants us to help sell them.”

    Qin Nuan took the contract and revealed all his intentions and plans.

    After Qin Shi heard this, although he was very confused about why Qin Nuan did this, he did not ask.

    “Anyway, whatever his sister wants to do, he can just do it with her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168: Put it in my shopping mall and sell it well.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    the next day.

    Qin Nuan and Qin Shi went to the Wang family's processing factory to pick up the backlog of goods in the warehouse.

    Li Jiao stood next to the car, looking at the backlog of women's sachets in her warehouse, with a smile written on her face.

    She walked over and said to Qin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, my batch of goods are the best-selling bags from yhy. You can just sell them in your shopping mall! I guarantee you will make a lot of money."  Full!"

    Qin Nuan only smiled after hearing this and did not answer.

    After seeing that all the goods were loaded, she asked the driver to close the door and pretended to leave.

    At this time, Li Jiao stopped in front of her and asked: "I have given you all the goods, when will the payment be sent to me?"

    "My store sells this kind of goods on a consignment basis, and you pay the price for the goods sold that month. You don't know this, right?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "I will transfer the money to you at this time next month."

    Of course Li Jiao knew this, but she still wanted to get the money as soon as possible, and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished organizing her words, Qin Nuan said one step ahead of her: "Cousin, we are relatives! What are you doing?  Can you not trust me?"

    "I……"

    Li Jiao gritted her teeth.  Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan, this girl, would use what she said to block her.

    No matter what, that’s not what she and Mr. Li wanted to do anyway. If she can’t get this payment, it doesn’t mean she can’t get other money.

    Thinking of this, Li Jiao smiled and said, "Okay! As long as you put this batch of goods in your shopping mall and sell them well."

    "No shopping mall in China has a special counter for yhy's products. I will definitely sell such a hot product in my shopping mall, don't worry."

    Qin Nuan smiled and blinked, ignored Li Jiao and got into the car.

    ? **

    Looking at the home mall's decoration of YHY's counter, and then put YHY's lady's fragrant bag on the counter, Qin was relieved. She was arranged at the beginning of this incident.

    In the next month, I can feel at ease and join the crew for filming.

    Most of the filming locations for the drama "Miss Snail" are in City A.

    The camera will be turned on this weekend and filming will begin on Monday.

    When the film was turned on, Li Lingcheng personally sent Bai Weiwei to the crew, and also gave Bai Weiwei a bouquet of 999 pink roses in front of everyone on the crew.

    On the first day she joined the group, Bai Weiwei was very impressive.

    But this time, the director was worried.

    One is the girlfriend of President Li, and the other, although low-key and friendly, is the daughter of the Qin Group, so her status is there. No matter how low-key you are, you can't ignore her family background.

    It seems that he can’t afford to offend either of these two!

    However, these two were particularly stubborn. On the first day they arrived, Qin Nuan "accidentally" trampled Bai Weiwei's bouquet of roses to pieces.

    Regarding this "accident", the director felt that he could testify that Qin Nuan was really careless.

    Because in order for everyone to see it, Bai Weiwei placed the bouquet of flowers at the entrance of the set. There were 999 roses. Such a large bunch was placed at the door, directly blocking the entire door.  .

    When Qin Nuan came in, she saw that the bouquet of flowers was in the way, so she kicked it away, clearing the way for herself and the actors behind her.

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she went crazy, but because Li Lingcheng was sitting nearby, she could only hold back and cover her ferocious face, shedding only two tears for Li Lingcheng to see.

    The first scene to be filmed today is the scene between Bai Weiwei and Qin Nuan.

    The Ling Group lent an office building owned by Ling Rui Capital to the crew as a filming location.

    What we will be filming here today is the scene where Niu Manman, played by Bai Weiwei, makes a mistake in her interview at the company and is ridiculed by Ye Qingge, played by Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Everyone has his or her own merits, and no one obeys anyone.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei was wearing a washed white shirt and jeans, a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and carrying a canvas bag. She looked rustic.

    Before going on stage, Bai Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror, took off her black-rimmed glasses, and coquettishly said to the director: "Director, can I not wear these glasses! They are so ugly! This is my first appearance.  Lens, I don’t want it to be so ugly!”

    The director took the script and patiently explained to Bai Weiwei: "The character Niu Manman was an ordinary girl in the early stage. She experienced setbacks and tempers in the later stage and then grew up. I dressed you up like this to make you become a butterfly in the later stage."  You’re such a contrast.”

    Bai Weiwei refused, "But it's really ugly! The clothes I'm wearing are ugly enough, and my makeup is so light that it looks like I'm not wearing any makeup at all. Why do I have to wear such a rustic pair of glasses?"

    The director tried to persuade me several times, but to no avail.

    Qin Nuan was waiting aside. Seeing that Bai Weiwei was wasting time like this, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, mockingly said: "Bai Weiwei, what makes you ugly is not the way you dress today, but the hair on your face."  Five things.”

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei turned to look at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan's facial features are beautiful, and she looks even more exquisite after putting on makeup. Today she is wearing a simple and elegant suit skirt, which wraps her slim figure. Her long, smooth hair is curled into big waves and draped behind her shoulders.  Intellectual and charming.

    It is in sharp contrast to myself.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip.  In this scene, the two of them had to appear on the same screen at the same time, and she didn't want to be compared to Qin Nuan.

    Therefore, she couldn’t stand the director asking the makeup artist to make her look so ugly.

    Fang Shiying didn't have a role today, but she was also present. When she heard Qin Nuan's sarcasm, she was the first to stand up and defend Bai Weiwei, "Sister Weiwei is not ugly! Weiwei is a well-known otaku goddess. Her appearance is something that everyone can see and be convinced by."  of!"

    Qin Nuan crossed her hands on her chest and smiled gracefully: "Really? As a good best friend, you take a mirror and take a good picture of your sister Weiwei. You let her take a good look at her own facial features.  Everyone has his or her own merits, but no one wants to obey anyone?"

    Bai Weiwei's face turned red from suppressing her anger, and she said angrily: "Even if I, Bai Weiwei, don't have the appearance of Chen Yu Luo Yan, I still have nothing to do with the word ugly."

    Qin Nuan arched her eyebrows and smiled, and said unhurriedly: "If you really think you are beautiful, you don't have to worry that this pair of glasses will cover your beauty. You don't even have this little confidence, which shows that you have no confidence in yourself.  The appearance is also very doubtful"

    "I have no doubt! I have this confidence!"

    Bai Weiwei interrupted Qin Nuan impatiently and put the glasses frame on her face.

    The director stood aside with fear. He was originally worried that Qin Nuan and Bai Weiwei would quarrel. It wasn't until he saw Bai Weiwei put on her glasses frames and stood in front of the camera that he realized that Qin Nuan was deliberately irritating Bai Weiwei, so he looked gratefully.  He glanced at Qin Nuan.

    When filming started, Ye Qingge, played by Qin Nuan, walked elegantly into the conference room on high heels. Passing by Niu Manman, played by Bai Weiwei, he saw that she was dressed too ordinary and simple. He glanced at her lightly and then sat down at the conference table.

    After the interviews of the first two walk-on actors, Bai Weiwei stood in front of Qin Nuan, dragging her canvas bag.

    Qin Nuan took Niu Manman's resume, then looked at Bai Weiwei, raised her delicate chin: "Introduce yourself, let's get started!"

    "Hello, Director! I graduated from the Normal University of City ANiu Manman, my major isAdvertising major, four years of collegeI have participated"

    I don’t know whether it’s because Bai Weiwei’s acting skills are good, and she played out the nervousness of Niu Manman’s first interview, or because Bai Weiwei didn’t memorize her lines well, and she stuttered a lot when speaking.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 You two are not on the same level.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan didn't wait for Bai Weiwei to continue. She raised her hand to indicate a pause and asked Bai Weiwei: "Miss Niu, can I ask you a few questions?"

    Although this sentence was a line in the script, Bai Weiwei felt inexplicably unhappy when she saw Qin Nuan sitting in front of her arrogantly and saying this sentence.

    She pursed her lips and replied: "Then you ask."

    "Crack——!"

    The director interrupted the performance and shouted: "Bai Weiwei, what's your expression? You're here for an interview, not a bill!"

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei's face looked a little ugly, but she didn't say anything. She just drank some water and rested for a while, then said to the director: "I found the feeling, let's do it again!"

    She doesn’t want to lose to Qin Nuan in acting.

    She must completely defeat Qin Nuan!

    With this belief in her heart, Bai Weiwei worked hard on her acting.

    The last scene between the two of them today was when Niu Manman was dismissed from the interview. She couldn't accept it and blocked Ye Qingge at the door of the company.

    Bai Weiwei stopped in front of Qin Nuan. In order to show her indignation, her eyes widened with an exaggerated expression.

    "Director Ye, can I ask you a question? Why was I rejected? I just saw another girl who was interviewed in the same batch as me. She was admitted with only a college degree, and I have a college degree. Why?  Lost to her?"

    Qin Nuan stood in front of Bai Weiwei with a cold and arrogant attitude, and asked: "Why do you think it is?"

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip and said stubbornly: "I don't know. But I think at least I'm better than her. And I really need this job."

    Qin Nuan chuckled after hearing this, as if Ye Qingge in the original novel was arrogant and indifferent.

    She glanced at Bai Weiwei and said disdainfully: "Miss Niu, I don't know who gave you the confidence to come to the creative advertising interview, but I think this confidence is definitely not given to you by your own abilities.

    We at Creative Advertising will not waste time and energy on an intern who is not worth cultivating.  "

    After saying that, Qin Nuan stepped out of the camera with high heels and a noble and elegant posture.

    Li Jing moved a folding chair, Qin Nuan sat on the chair, rubbed her ankles, and then continued reading the script.

    There are many lines in this script where she scolds Bai Weiwei.

    She has to study hard.

    Apply what you learn.

    After listening to Ye Qingge’s words, Niu Manman, played by Bai Weiwei, stood in front of the camera and shed two tears.  Then the director shouted a click, announcing the end of this line.

    Bai Weiwei immediately trotted up to the director and asked earnestly: "Director, how was my performance?"

    Thinking of the financial backer behind Bai Weiwei, the director abruptly changed the phrase "barely" to "not bad, not bad."

    Bai Weiwei was very happy after hearing this. She glanced at Qin Nuan who was lying on a chair and flipping through the script, and asked the director: "How does my performance compare with Qin Nuan?"

    The director smiled and said vaguely: "Well you two are not on the same level."

    Not on the same level?

    Qin Nuan is so much worse than her?

    Bai Weiwei smiled contentedly, then returned to her lounge chair, drank a glass of water, and touched up her makeup.

    In the latter scene, Niu Manman, played by Bai Weiwei, sadly walked out of the company after being rejected by Ye Qingge.  At the entrance of the company, she saw a billboard that was blown by the wind, and ran over to help it up. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of the male protagonist Mo Yihan.

    So Mo Yihan walked towards Niu Manman, and the two chatted for a few words.

    Niu Manman didn’t know that Mo Yihan was the general manager of a creative advertising company, so she confided in him her situation of being rejected during the interview, and her tragic fate of needing this job.

    After hearing this, Mo Yihan sympathized with Niu Manman's experience and asked his assistant to admit her into the company as an exception.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Don’t guess what the actor is thinking.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The first encounter between two people is like an ordinary romance novel, nothing special.

    After filming this scene, today’s filming is completely over, and the set work has begun to wrap up.

    Bai Weiwei did not leave, but followed Yun Yiyao, and the two of them chatted wordlessly.

    Yun Yiyuan is also an artist of Nuanse Media. He is in his early twenties, handsome, elegant, and very handsome. He has always been known as "the senior student that all girls have a crush on during their school days."

    Bai Weiwei just stood in front of Yun Yiyao at close range, and she intuitively felt the smell of a young man in him.  So I have a good impression of him.

    She chatted with him with a smile: "Yun Yiyao, you did a great job! I was brought into the play by you!"

    "Really?" Yun Yiyao was a little shy. He scratched the back of his head and said, "You did a good job."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked in the other direction.

    ????????????????????????????????? He doesn’t really like girls like Bai Weiwei who look artificial, and he feels that it will be difficult to get along with her.

    After Yun Yiyao shook off Bai Weiwei, she walked to Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan had just closed the script and planned to call it a day and go back to the hotel when he saw Yun Yiyao walking over and smiled at him.

    Yun Yiyuan has finished following all the updates of the second season of "The Countryside" and really likes Qin Nuan's big sister-like and very interesting character.

    He walked up to Qin Nuan and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, I didn't expect us to enter another crew!"

    "Again?" Qin Nuan was stunned for a moment. She remembered that she had only been in the two crews of "Princess Zhen" and "Mint-flavored Summer" so far. She had never met Yun Yiyao before?

    Yun Yiyao smiled sheepishly when he saw Qin Nuan's eyes were a little confused.

    When he spoke to Qin Nuan for the first time, he blushed slightly and explained unhurriedly: "Sister Nuan, I don't know if that's right. I was the actor who was going to play the role of Wei Yan in "Princess Zhen", but later  Because of a special reason, I didn’t get to play this role.”

    After a pause, he added: "I'm still a little regretful that I couldn't act with Sister Nuan. I didn't expect that this opportunity to act would make up for the regret in my heart."

    Only then did Qin Nuan understand.

    She had also heard before that the role of Wei Yan had been cast by a new actor like her, who was from the same company. Then, for some unknown reason, the role of Wei Yan suddenly became Song Zhan.

    Yun Yiyao asked again: "Sister Nuan, how do you feel about acting with Actor Song?"

    Qin Nuan thought for a while and replied seriously: "I learned a lot from Xiang."

    After Yun Yiyuan heard this, he smiled and couldn't help but sigh: "The Best Actor Song is really a very good person. With his status, if he wants to play the small role of Wei Yan, just lick his fingers and the director will be happy  I gave this role to him and replaced me. There are a lot of things like this in the industry."

    "But Actor Song did not. He made a special trip to see me and asked me for the role of Wei Yan in an elegant and courteous manner. In exchange, he also helped me win a role that was very suitable for the male protagonist I played. I relied on that  Only after you have accumulated popularity in this drama can you join this crew and become the leading actor."

    Having said this, Yun Yiyao raised his head and looked up at the sky, his eyes full of admiration, "The reason why Song Movie Emperor has been famous for so many years is because of his character and his cultivation, which are enough to make him famous."

    After Qin Nuan listened, there was only one important point in her mind. She asked in disbelief: "You meanSong Zhan made a special trip to see you to win the role of Wei Yan? In order to play this role, he spent so much time  How thoughtful?"

    "You can't believe it, too?" Yun Yiyao winked at Qin Nuan, and then said, "I can't believe it either. I looked left and right for the character Wei Yan and couldn't spot him.  Nothing special about it."

    After finishing speaking, he paused and concluded: "This is probably, you can't guess what the actor is thinking, you can't guess it."

    Qin Nuan nodded, approving his incisive summary.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Li Lingcheng’s visiting team became more and more diligent.  (Additional update)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yun Yiyao said: "This is probably because you can't guess what the actor is thinking."

    Qin Nuan nodded, feeling that his summary was quite insightful.

    Bai Weiwei stood opposite, watching Yun Yiyao and Qin Nuan chatting and laughing, feeling depressed again in her heart.

    I really don’t understand what’s good about Qin Nuan. Why would Yun Yiyao rather chat with her than talk to herself?——

    On the way back to the hotel, Li Jing followed Qin Nuan, thinking that Yun Yiyuan, who was just two years older than Qin Nuan, also called Qin Nuan Sister Nuan, and said: "Sister Nuan, I found that there are artists who are about the same age as you in the circle.  , no matter they are younger than you or older than you, they all like to call you Sister Nuan. This is probably the so-called aura!"

    After that, he extended the topic to Song Zhan, "Just like me, Brother Zhan, everyone is willing to call him Brother Zhan!"——

    The time for filming always flies by so fast, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed since the crew started shooting.

    On this day, the scene to be filmed was when Ye Qingge witnessed Niu Manman nestling in the arms of Mo Yihan, whom he had loved for ten years, and slapped Niu Manman out of anger and jealousy.

    Niu Manman happened to be standing by the water, so she accidentally fell into the water, and the male protagonist happened to appear and rescued Niu Manman.

    After Qin Nuan put on her makeup, she stood at the shooting location, waiting for the shooting to start.

    Bai Weiwei only saw the description of today’s scene in the script last night.

    She was very angry. She should have read the script carefully. If she had known that there were so many scenes of the second female lead scolding and bullying the female lead, she would not have given the role of the second female lead to Qin Nuan.

    But by the time she found out now, it was too late.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei touched her face and said pitifully to Li Lingcheng beside her: "Brother Lingcheng, I'm a little scared. Miss Qin has always hated me. Do you think she will take advantage of the opportunity of acting to deliberately  Does this slap hurt so much?"

    Li Lingcheng was sitting on the recliner, his upper body leaning forward slightly, and his eyes remained on Qin Nuan in the middle of the field.

    Today, Qin Nuan is wearing a burgundy chiffon shirt with pearls sewn on the collar and cuffs, which is unique.  Her lower body was wrapped in a black fishtail skirt, which made her waist look slimmer and her buttocks more prominent. Especially, her long legs were exposed, paired with a pair of red high heels. They were straight, slender, fair and well-proportioned.

    She was lowering her head to sort out the details of her clothes before taking the photo. She wore a colorful silk scarf on her long, smooth hair. The silk scarf was casually tied with a bow and draped over her shoulders. The ends of her hair were slightly curled.  It feels pure and lusty.

    Li Lingcheng looked at it, unable to take his eyes away.

    Why didn’t he notice before that Qin Nuan has such a good figure and looks so beautiful?

    "I don't know since when, he has never seen the timid Qin Nuan who only hangs around him with a low eyebrow.  She was replaced by Qin Nuan, who had a bright and flamboyant personality and was outrageously beautiful.

    Bai Weiwei and Li Lingcheng talked for a long time, but Li Lingcheng ignored her, so she followed Li Lingcheng's gaze. When she saw Qin Nuan with a sweet smile, Bai Weiwei calmly tightened the script in her hand.

    I don’t know if she’s being careless, but Li Lingcheng has been visiting the team more frequently recently.

    Sometimes she doesn’t act coquettishly and begs him to come, but he comes on his own initiative.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at Qin Nuan again, then withdrew her resentful gaze, turned her head, pulled Li Lingcheng beside her, and said with a smile: "Brother Lingcheng! Brother Lingcheng! What are you doing?"

    Li Lingcheng came back to his senses, looked away guiltily, and asked: "What did you just say?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 "Sorry, my hands are shaking." (Additional update)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei's mouth froze, but her smile turned into a smile for a moment, and she repeated what she had just said.

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng thought for a while and said, "I'm going to talk to Qin Nuan and ask her to be gentler, just to satisfy the filming effect, and don't hurt you."

    With that said, Li Lingcheng stood up and walked towards Qin Nuan.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Lingcheng's back. She didn't know what was going on, but a sense of crisis suddenly arose in her heart.

    Qin Nuan is standing in front of the camera, cooperating with the lighting teacher to adjust the lighting board.  Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Li Lingcheng walking over, and the smile on his face disappeared.

    Except for people in the upper class circles, no one else knew about her wedding to Li Lingcheng.

    The two of them were on the set and pretended not to know each other.

    But in the past few days, Li Lingcheng came to visit the crew every day and glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, which made her lose her appetite for food for the past two days.

    Now you are coming over to talk to me, do you want to disgust her?

    Li Lingcheng came to stand in front of Qin Nuan and said, "Are you going to fight Weiwei in the next scene?"

    Qin Nuan nodded lazily and asked, "What, are you feeling distressed?"

    Li Lingcheng said very directly: "Be gentle, Weiwei is thin-skinned."

    "Thin-skinned?" Qin Nuan seemed to have heard a particularly funny joke. He lowered his head and laughed. After laughing enough, he said: "Li Lingcheng, it's useless that you are still Bai Weiwei's boyfriend, but you don't know her at all."

    "Miss Bai's face is such that even if a mosquito flies around her face, she will run away crying."

    "Because it's too thick and can't be penetrated."

    Li Lingcheng choked, and then said: "Anyway, I hope you won't hurt Weiwei in the name of filming."

    Qin Nuan crossed her arms and smiled coldly: "Your delicate White Lotus is so precious, so don't let her act!"

    Seeing that Li Lingcheng couldn't defeat Qin Nuan, Bai Weiwei couldn't help but come over, snuggled up to Li Lingcheng's side, and said to Qin Nuan: "Miss Qin, brother Lingcheng just loves me too much, and is afraid that you will hurt me. Don't mind.  …”

    "I mind." Qin Nuan directly interrupted Bai Weiwei and said, "You two can go to the stage to perform the drama about their deep love. Don't stand on the south stage and sing the northern opera, which will delay the crew's filming time."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, the director also urged: "Get ready, let's start filming!"

    Bai Weiwei walked towards the director, "Director, I want to use a substitute for this scene."

    The director glanced at Li Lingcheng behind Bai Weiwei, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Before, I fell down the stairs and carried the advertising rack upstairs Many of the scenes that Bai Weiwei felt were hard and dangerous involved the use of body doubles. Too many body doubles were used, and some scenes were not edited smoothly.

    Qin Nuan saw the embarrassment on the director's face and said directly to Bai Weiwei: "You like to use stand-ins so much, don't come to the set tomorrow, just take off your face. Or, just put your name on it and write it directly on the head of the stand-in  Put the three characters 'Bai Weiwei' on it, and then act in all your roles. It just so happens that they are better actors than you."

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei’s face turned red with anger.  The director didn't say anything, so why did Qin Nuan come to join in the fun?

    Qin Nuan urged again: "Hurry up, hurry up, there are still more than a dozen scenes to be shot."

    After a pause, he added: "And the slap is a fake slap. I'm borrowing my seat. Do you understand?"

    "Can I borrow a seat?"

    Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was finally willing to shoot, Qin Nuan stood up in his position and followed the director: "Action!"

    Qin Nuan Leng lowered her face, and Ye Qingge instantly raised his eyebrows: "Niu Manman, why do you want to win someone's love?"

    After saying that, he raised his hand and slapped it on Bai Weiwei's face.

    The sound of the slap was very loud.

    Bai Weiwei was immediately stunned.

    Qin Nuan retracted her hand, then shrugged, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Sorry, my hands are shaking." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 A challenging face.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan retracted her hand, shrugged, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Sorry, my hands are shaking."

    After Bai Weiwei reacted, she covered her face and shouted: "Qin Nuan, you are the reason"

    Before he could yell out his deliberate excuse, he was interrupted bluntly by Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan turned around and looked at the director on the side, asking: "Director, did you pass this point just now?"

    “It’s passed, it’s been passed.” The director applauded repeatedly.  Qin Nuan's slap just now was completed in one go, without any sloppiness, it was simply beautiful.

    After listening to the director's words, Qin Nuan turned back to look at Bai Weiwei with a gentle and innocent smile: "Miss Bai, I really didn't mean it. Don't blame me. If you do, blame my hand. It saw such a challenging face like yours."  Shameless, I’m so excited.”

    Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and was so angry that she couldn't even say a word.  This Qin Nuan pretended to be innocent even better than she did.

    Qin Nuan smiled again and said, "But you did a really good job. The director said you were one of a kind."

    When Bai Weiwei heard that the play was over, she felt a little better.

    She glared at Qin Nuan.  She will not receive this slap in vain, she must find a way to pay it back a thousand times.

    The director also coaxed while the iron was hot: "Weiwei, you performed very well. Let's shoot the second scene. With the force of Ye Qingge's beating, you lost your balance and fell into the water, and then Mo Yihan came to save you."

    Bai Weiwei was in a bad mood. She looked at the director and said, "Director, why do you always favor Qin Nuan? She scolded me before, beat me now, and then made me fall into the water. Why are the scenes written for me so miserable?"

    Qin Nuan stood aside and couldn't help laughing when she heard these words. She put her hands on her waist and said confidently: "Because I am a vicious second female lead who is arrogant, arrogant and rude! And you are as holy as a white lotus and as innocent as  What a silly and innocent heroine!"

    “I’m so proud of myself for playing a vicious female supporting role.

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she became speechless.

    She endured it, as long as it was Qin Nuan who got scolded in the future and she was the one who made the audience feel bad.

    The second scene will be filmed next.

    The lighting engineer re-lit the two actors.

    The camera focused on Qin Nuan's raised arm. Bai Weiwei then performed the action of being slapped on the head. Then the camera focused on Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei waved her hands in the air twice, as if she was unsteady, and then her body  On one side, plunge into the water.

    Just when Bai Weiwei was about to fall into the water, her hand suddenly grabbed Qin Nuan's hand in the air and pulled her into the water.

    There is only one rescue coach in the pool.  When he saw both actors falling into the water, he was stunned for a moment, and his mind was rapidly thinking about which one to save first.

    This time, Qin Nuan really didn't react. She fell into the water off guard.

    The cold water stung her nerves.

    She reacted quickly and splashed the water, but Bai Weiwei seemed to have done it on purpose. After falling into the water, she still refused to let go of Qin Nuan's hand. She couldn't swim by herself and refused to let Qin Nuan float up.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was struggling to free himself from the shackles on his wrists, he made a quick decision, held his breath, and dived directly into the water.

    She was a child who grew up in an orphanage. She had never done anything like fishing in rivers and picking fruits from trees, so swimming was no problem.

    After Qin Nuan sank into the water, she pulled down her arm and pulled Bai Weiwei down.

    A large mouthful of cold water poured into Bai Weiwei's mouth and nose.

    She was choked and couldn't breathe, so she quickly let go of Qin Nuan's hand.

    Qin Nuan sneered in his heart.  Just now he refused to let go, but now it's not that easy to let go.

    She clasped Bai Weiwei's wrist with her backhand and put all her weight on Bai Weiwei's body.  No matter how much Bai Weiwei struggled, she couldn't fight Qin Nuan away.  She drank a lot of water, and her calls for help became shorter and shorter.

    Yun Yiyao and Li Lingcheng met at the pool and jumped into the water at the same time.

    Qin Nuan sank under the water. After seeing them swimming over, she slowly let go of Bai Weiwei's hand.  She closed her eyes and sank to the bottom of the water.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Isn’t that a little worse?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Li Lingcheng jumped into the water, he swam towards Bai Weiwei.  But the rescue coach was one step ahead of him, hugging Bai Weiwei and taking her to the edge of the pool.

    Li Lingcheng breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that except for the calm whirlpool on the water, there was no sign of Qin Nuan. He felt a sense of unreasonable worry in his heart, so he immediately got into the water and dived down.

    He remembered that Qin Nuan couldn't swim.

    The light under the water was dim, and he saw a figure sinking lightly, and his heart suddenly rose to his throat.

    “I don’t know why, but the woman he hated so much in the past is actually worried about him at this moment.

    Li Lingcheng swam toward the figure. After getting close, he grabbed her shoulders and lifted her to the surface of the water.

    Yun Yiyuan is not good at water, so he swam over just now.  When he saw Li Lingcheng rescue Qin Nuan, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and swam to Li Lingcheng's side and brought Qin Nuan to the shore together.

    Bai Weiwei was rescued by the coach and sat by the water. She was wrapped in the towel brought by her assistant and looked towards the pool. After seeing Qin Nuan being rescued by Li Lingcheng, she was so angry that she almost bit her back teeth.

    The rescue coach squatted aside and asked, "Miss Bai, are you okay?"

    Bai Weiwei felt that this coach had ruined her good deeds, so she glared at him fiercely.

    If this coach hadn’t come to save her, how could Li Lingcheng have saved Qin Nuan?

    The rescue coach looked at Bai Weiwei’s vicious gaze and frowned.

    what does this mean?  Want me to throw you into the water again?

    Qin Nuan lost consciousness after being carried to the shore by Li Lingcheng and Yun Yiyao.  The rescue coach quickly ran over, squatted next to Qin Nuan, and pressed her chest with a professional technique.

    After a while, Qin Nuan finally vomited out a mouthful of water, gasped for air, and woke up.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the worried-looking director and other cast members surrounding her, and finally her eyes fell on Bai Weiwei not far away.

    A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with mist. Her voice was low and hoarse, sounding aggrieved, "Bai Weiwei, I really didn't hit you on purpose just now. I've already explained it to you. Why did you drag me into the water on purpose?"  ?Even if you are angry, you shouldn't cause trouble to the crew."

    "I……"

    Bai Weiwei has a big mouth and a pair of round eyes as wide as copper bells.  She had just typed up the manuscript and hadn't had time to say it yet?  Qin Nuan actually took the lead.

    The director also said: "Yes! Why did you drag Qin Nuan into the water? How dangerous it is!"

    Li Lingcheng raised his eyes and looked at Bai Weiwei without saying a word, but that suspicious look deeply hurt Bai Weiwei's heart.

    Bai Weiwei shook her head like a rattle and explained: "Brother Lingcheng, I really didn't mean it. I was just a little scared when I fell into the water, and I accidentally grabbed Qin Nuan."

    Although Yun Yiyuan has just entered the entertainment industry, he has also seen many dirty tricks in the industry, especially when female artists deal with female artists.

    So, he had already guessed about this matter.

    There was a trace of sarcasm in Yun Yiyao's clear eyes, and he said calmly: "But when we perform the falling into the water scene, we all know in advance that we are going to fall into the water and are prepared. Even if we are afraid, we will not pull the actors next to us.  . If you do this, all the actors who will play with you in the future will be worried, not knowing when they will be dragged into the water by you."

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Weiwei's face immediately became extremely embarrassed.

    Fang Shiying quickly jumped out and said in support: "Sister Weiwei said she didn't do it on purpose, why did you insist on catching her? Besides, isn't Qin Nuan okay now?"

    After hearing this, Yun Yiyuan was very angry: "She almost"

    "Isn't that a little worse?" Fang Shiying said indifferently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Weiwei, Qin Nuan can’t swim.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing Fang Shiying say this, everyone looked up at her. They really didn’t expect that someone could say such a thing. They were so cold-blooded.

    Fang Shiying’s eyes changed when she looked at others, and she closed her mouth angrily.

    Bai Weiwei continued: "Brother Lingcheng, although I accidentally pulled Qin Nuan into the water, her drowning really had nothing to do with me. Because she deliberately swam to the bottom and then grabbed my hand.  I pulled it to the bottom of the water, but I couldn't get out of the water no matter how hard I tried, and I was even given several mouthfuls of water."

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng looked at Bai Weiwei with an unpredictable look. After a while, he suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "Weiwei. Qin Nuan can't swim."

    He knew about this two years ago.

    Because Qin Nuan gave him a crystal brooch on his birthday two years ago. He looked down on Qin Nuan, so he naturally looked down on Qin Nuan's gift.  So he threw it away and threw the crystal brooch into the swimming pool.

    After Qin Nuan saw it, she jumped into the water to pick up the brooch without thinking, as if it was something she regarded as a treasure.

    For his birthday party that day, he held a pool party.  Many upper-class people from City A came to the scene, including many famous sons and daughters of wealthy families.  Qin Nuan was in the eyes of everyone, like a clown who jumped into the swimming pool to pick up the brooch. Then because he couldn't swim, he drowned and floated up.

    At that time, he was still filled with contempt.  It's just a brooch, and it's really ridiculous that it doesn't cost your life.

    Bai Weiwei stood aside and saw the disappointment in Li Lingcheng's eyes. Her heart felt like someone was grabbing it and ravaging it. She was so uncomfortable that she couldn't breathe.

    Qin Nuan also followed Li Lingcheng and said, "That's right! Bai Weiwei, I can't swim. So please make a good draft before lying next time."

    Bai Weiwei opened her lips, but couldn't say a word.

    An indefensible feeling of humiliation came to her heart, and even Li Lingcheng didn't believe her.

    Although other people on the side were surprised how Li Lingcheng knew Qin Nuan couldn't swim, everyone's thoughts were interrupted because the ambulance rushed over.

    Qin Nuan and Bai Weiwei got into the ambulance together and went to the hospital for examination.

    After they were the only two people left in the car, Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Nuan: "Qin Nuan, you obviously did it on purpose!"

    Qin Nuan sat on the bench and lazily raised his eyes after hearing this.

    Yes, she just deliberately sank into the water and pretended to be drowning.

    She doesn’t want to do anything, she just wants to make things worse.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan chuckled: "It doesn't matter whether I did it on purpose or not. What matters is that your favorite Li Lingcheng has begun to distrust you. As long as the trust between a couple begins to collapse, the relationship will be ruined."  The situation is at stake.”

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her complexion turned completely pale. She bit her lip, and a clear tooth mark was left on her lip due to the force.

    She will not admit this fact.

    No matter what, I will never admit it.

    ? **

    Because of this accident, the crew took a day off.

    After Qin Nuan checked her body at the hospital, the doctor said it was nothing serious. She just needed to rest for the past two days to avoid injuring her lungs again.  She was discharged and returned home.

    And Bai Weiwei stayed in the ward after Qin Nuan left.

    She called the nurse in the ward to her side and said in a commanding tone: "Hang up the infusion bottle for me."

    The nurse walked to Bai Weiwei's bedside, took down the medical record on the bedside, looked at it, and said, "But you are not sick!"

    Bai Weiwei was in a bad mood today, and her tone of voice was also very bad: "What do you know? Just because you said you're not sick, you're not sick? I feel like I'm not feeling well all over and I need an infusion." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Qin Nuan just has a pretty face.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The nurse said: "Miss, you can't give infusions randomly when you're not sick. Besides, our hospital ward is very nervous. If you have nothing to do, you can go through the discharge procedures."

    But no matter what the nurse said, Bai Weiwei refused to obey, and even shouted that if she was not given an infusion, she would go to the hospital to complain about the nurse.

    The nurse had no choice but to call the attending physician and prescribed two bottles of glucose for Bai Weiwei.

    After Bai Weiwei hung up the infusion bottle with satisfaction, she took a selfie of her infusion with her phone and sent it to Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng didn’t send her to the hospital because something happened at the company.

    Bai Weiwei sent the message for a long time, but when Li Lingcheng didn't reply, she comforted herself: "Brother Lingcheng must be busy."

    Fang Shiying sat beside the hospital bed, peeling an apple for Bai Weiwei, and said, "Sister Weiwei, I have something I don't know whether to say or not."

    "you say."

    Bai Weiwei was leaning on the bedside. Because she was in a bad mood, she seemed to have no energy.

    Fang Shiying put down the fruit knife, walked closer to Bai Weiwei and said, "I think Mr. Li has been a little weird lately. He always stares at Qin Nuan when he comes to the set. You almost drowned today, but Mr. Li didn't even care. Instead, he defended Qin Nuan."

    Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip after hearing this.  Even Fang Shiying could see it.

    Fang Shiying continued: "I know that Mr. Li must love you, Sister Weiwei, but I'm afraid that Qin Nuan is a fox and she will seduce Mr. Li. I heard that men can never refuse temptation."

    Fang Shiying’s words made Bai Weiwei’s sense of crisis even stronger. She asked, “I’m worried too, is there anything you can do?”

    "Qin Nuan just has a good-looking face. Without this face, Mr. Li will definitely not look at her again."

    As Fang Shiying spoke, she leaned over to Bai Weiwei's ear and spoke out her idea.

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei smiled and said, "Shiying, just go ahead and do it. I will definitely thank you very much when the job is done."

    ? **

    Qin Nuan returned home and took a nap. After waking up, she received a call from Qin Shi.

    On the phone, Qin Shi's voice was a little excited, "Sister, a customer called the consumer hotline and complained that a yhy bag sold in our mall is fake."

    After Qin Nuan heard this, he sat up from the bed like a carp, and his voice was a little excited: "The stage is set up, and the singing finally started."

    "Little sister, do you want to post a clarification post now? You are a star now, and this incident has a very bad impact on you. I heard from the company's public relations department that people on the Internet now say that you are a wealthy daughter who made a fortune by selling fake goods.  ." Qin Shi asked.

    Qin Nuan shook his head, "There's no rush."

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan changed her clothes and planned to see Li Jiao.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Lingcheng standing outside the door with a gloomy face, like a door god with a wooden face.

    Qin Nuan was so frightened that she almost threw her bag on his face.

    Seeing Qin Nuan coming out, Li Lingcheng came over and said, "Qin Nuan, I hope you won't take it to heart about what Weiwei did today. I'll apologize to you on her behalf."

    Qin Nuan was holding her bag and standing by the door. She looked at Li Lingcheng and felt funny, "Is this what you came here to tell me?"

    The expression on Qin Nuan's face was too cold. Li Lingcheng stood opposite her and felt that the following words were even more difficult to say.

    But he still said, "Also, the Yhy bag you bought in the mall was complained that it was fake. I have already asked my grandfather and aunt about it."

    After a pause, he said, "Sorry, I don't know about this."

    "So? Are you here to compensate the Qin Group for its losses?" Qin Nuan looked up at Li Lingcheng and asked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Can you give me a chance?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng stood outside the door. He did not expect that his grandfather and aunt would join forces to plot against Qin Nuan.

    Recalling that he had asked Qin Nuan to help his aunt before as a matter of course, but ended up harming Qin Nuan, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart for some reason.

    This feeling made him very uncomfortable.

    He thought for a while and said: "The payment for the goods my aunt gave you was 80 million. I will pay you from my personal account as compensation."

    ??Private accounts?

    Li Lingcheng was secretly compensating her behind Mr. Li’s back?

    Qin Nuan just thought about it for a moment, then went into the room and took out a piece of white paper and quickly wrote down his card number, then handed it to Li Lingcheng, "This is my card number. I have already enabled large-value transactions. Just go ahead and call it!"

    Li Lingcheng took the white paper and looked at the elegant and flowing handwriting on it. The style was so different from Qin Nuan's previous handwriting that it almost looked like it was written by two people.

    He put the note away and said, "The money will be credited to your card before tonight."

    After listening to Li Lingcheng's words, Qin Nuan nodded.  Then seeing Li Lingcheng still standing in front of his door with no intention of leaving, he said patiently: "Can I say goodbye?"

    Li Lingcheng was silent when he heard Qin Nuan's obvious intention to drive him away. Then he looked up at Qin Nuan and suddenly asked, "Qin Nuan, can I ask you a question?"

    Looking at the 80 million yuan, Qin Nuan spat out one word, "Say!"

    Li Lingcheng asked: "If I am no longer with Bai Weiwei, can you give me another chance?"

    "Ha!" Qin Nuan sneered and replied, "I just want to give you a chance to divorce."

    Divorce, divorce again.

    Why is Qin Nuan always opening and closing her mouth to get a divorce?

    Li Lingcheng's face darkened, his features were cold and stern, and there was a chill all over his body.  He chuckled self-deprecatingly and seemed to be talking to himself: "Why divorce?"

    Qin Nuan was standing a little far away from Li Lingcheng, so she didn't hear what he said clearly.

    She said: "Mr. Li, I can tell you very clearly and clearly that there is absolutely no possibility between you and me. In addition to wanting to divorce you and dissolve this disgusting marriage, I hope that my life will be harmonious.  You never meet again.

    As for you, even if you are no longer with Bai Weiwei, there will be new Black Weiwei, Red Weiwei, Green Weiwei Because your love is too cheap, you don't know how to love at all.  "

    After saying that, Qin Nuan didn't care whether Li Lingcheng left or not, he locked the door of his house directly and entered the elevator.

    Li Lingcheng stood in front of the door, looking at Qin Nuan's indifferent back, and lowered his head.

    He could clearly feel that his feelings for Qin Nuan were different.

    The previous disgust and revulsion were swept away, replaced by uncontrollable attraction.

    But Qin Nuan just wants to divorce him.  He can delay it for a while now, but what about the future?

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng felt very unhappy.

    That feeling that something that has always been yours before suddenly one day no longer belongs to you is so unpleasant!

    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her trousers pocket suddenly vibrated twice, and Bai Weiwei sent her a new message.

    Li Lingcheng took out his mobile phone. There were more than a dozen unread messages on Bai Weiwei's avatar.  He clicked in and scrolled from the selfie of the infusion to the last message. Seeing that Bai Weiwei was still asking him when he would go to the hospital to see her, he tapped his fingers quickly on the phone screen.

    He texted a few words, "Nise Bar."——

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the hospital bed, lying down from day to night, when she finally heard her cell phone ring.

    She quickly picked up her phone and took a look. After reading the news from Li Lingcheng, she immediately took off her hospital gown, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then put on delicate makeup. After putting it on, she thought about herself again.  During the day, I sent Li Lingcheng a selfie with a hanging bottle. I quickly wiped off my lipstick and applied some powder.

    After seeing herself looking pale and weak in the mirror, she left the hospital with satisfaction, took a taxi and rushed to the Nise Bar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 When will you divorce Qin Nuan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Arriving at Nise Bar, Bai Weiwei found Li Lingcheng’s exclusive box with ease.

    Opening the door, there was only Li Lingcheng sitting in the box.

    His cheeks were slightly red, and there was a lot of wine on the table in front of him. It looked like he had drank several bottles.

    Bai Weiwei noticed that Li Lingcheng was unhappy, so she walked over and sat down next to Li Lingcheng, "Brother Lingcheng, what's wrong with you? Is the company worried about something else?"

    Li Lingcheng did not answer. After drinking all the sake in the glass, he turned his head and looked at Bai Weiwei: "Are you feeling better?"

    Hearing Li Lingcheng's caring words, Bai Weiwei's mood immediately improved. She smiled and said, "Brother Lingcheng, I'm much better."

    Li Lingcheng nodded, and then said: "When we film tomorrow, you apologize to Qin Nuan."

    "Apologise?" Bai Weiwei's face froze.  She pursed her lips and said after a while: "Brother Lingcheng, you don't need to tell me, I just wanted to apologize to Miss Qin. It was all because of my carelessness that gave her a false alarm."

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng said nothing.  He lowered his head and drank sip after sip.

    When Bai Weiwei saw Li Lingcheng, she didn't say anything. She just kept drinking and took the wine glass from Li Lingcheng's hand. "Brother Lingcheng, drink less, or you may hurt yourself."

    Seeing that the wine glass in his hand was taken away, Li Lingcheng hugged Bai Weiwei and leaned on the sofa behind him.

    The two of them were just silent.

    Bai Weiwei snuggled into Li Lingcheng's arms, intuiting that Li Lingcheng's bad mood was related to Qin Nuan.

    She thought for a while and asked, "Brother Lingcheng, when do you plan to divorce Qin Nuan?"

    divorce.

    It’s divorce again.

    Hearing these two words, Li Lingcheng frowned with a headache.

    Sensing the anger between Li Lingcheng's brows, Bai Weiwei understood that her guess was correct.  The sense of crisis in her heart became stronger and stronger.  She couldn't wait any longer.

    So Bai Weiwei said: "Brother Lingcheng, Qin Nuan used to pester you and refused to let go, but I see that Qin Nuan is no longer following you as shamelessly as before. He probably also wants a divorce. Why don't you go with the flow and get it done as soon as possible?  What about this matter?"

    Li Lingcheng replied impatiently: "Grandpa will not agree to our divorce."

    grandfather.

    It’s grandpa again.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, why couldn’t that old man from the Li family live a shorter life? How could he live longer as he got older?

    Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, then changed direction and asked: "Brother Lingcheng, when do you want to marry me? When I returned to China, you promised me that you would welcome me in an open and honest manner. You have waited for me for so many years, why did I  Now that you're back, you're not in a hurry to marry me? Do youdon't love me anymore"

    Bai Weiwei shed two lines of tears as she spoke.

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng's hand holding the wine glass paused. He looked at Bai Weiwei, who was filled with pear blossoms and rain in her arms, wondering what he was feeling.

    He likes Bai Weiwei's gentleness, thoughtfulness, and obedience, but he can't help but be attracted by Qin Nuan's enthusiasm, publicity, and uniqueness.

    He didn’t want to think about this problem anymore, and drank half a bottle of wine in annoyance.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei also picked up a bottle of wine, unscrewed the cap, and lightly touched the wine glass in Li Lingcheng's hand, "I'll drink with you."

    Ambiguous and soft music was playing in the box.

    Li Lingcheng and Bai Weiwei drank one cup at a time, and they both felt a little drunk without realizing it.

    Li Lingcheng was in a bad mood today. He was drinking so much that he became drunk very quickly.

    With bright red eyes, he looked at Bai Weiwei beside him and asked with blurred eyes: "Weiwei, do you remember when we got together?"

    As soon as Bai Weiwei finished asking the question, before she could answer, she saw Li Lingcheng slumped down on the soft chair.

    Bai Weiwei put down her wine glass, her eyes clear. She curled her lips, then leaned over Li Lingcheng, her tone was firm, as if she was declaring sovereignty, "Brother Lingcheng, I grew up with you, and no one can be better than me."  Love you."

    After saying that, he kissed her softly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 A little habit that is different from other makeup artists.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan left home, she drove to Li Jiao's factory.

    As she expected, the factory had long been vacated, there was no one inside, and there was still a for-lease sign on the door.

    She took a photo and called Li Jiao, but the number also became empty.

    All this is exactly as written in the book.

    Qin Nuan left the factory and drove into the city. While waiting for the traffic lights to turn green, she received a transfer text message.

    She carefully counted twice to see if it was seven zeros. After confirming that it was correct, Qin Nuan put down her phone with satisfaction.

    Except for the 80 million, everything was as she expected.

    The next step is to wait patiently for Mr. Li to contact her——

    The next day, Qin Nuan returned to the crew to film as usual, but was informed by the director that Bai Weiwei had taken a day off, so her scene with Bai Weiwei could not be filmed today, and she could only film her scene with Yun Yiyuan first.

    Hearing that Bai Weiwei asked for leave, Qin Nuan was in a good mood.

    Bai Lianhua is not here, today is another beautiful day.

    She changed her clothes and sat in front of the makeup mirror, running through the scene she was going to perform today in her mind while waiting for Li Jing to help her put on makeup.

    Qin Nuan had already applied lotion before coming to the crew, so after Li Jing applied the base cream on Qin Nuan, she picked up the foundation bottle and prepared to apply base makeup on Qin Nuan.

    She held the liquid foundation, shook the bottle twice habitually, and then squeezed it on the back of her hand.

    This is a little habit that makes her different from other makeup artists.

    Because Qin Nuan's skin color is too fair, every time Li Jing puts foundation on Qin Nuan, she needs to adjust the color a little, brighten the color of the foundation by two shades, and then apply it on Qin Nuan's face.

    She pushed away the liquid foundation on the back of her hand. After adjusting it, she picked up the beauty sponge and was about to dip it in the liquid foundation to apply makeup to Qin Nuan. However, she found that today's liquid foundation was extremely thin and could drip down from the back of her hand.

    Qin Nuan waited for a long time and saw that Li Jing had not made any next move. When he turned his head, he found that Li Jing was staring at the back of his hand with a suspicious look on his face.

    Qin Nuan asked: "What's wrong?"

    Li Jing stretched out the back of her hand in front of Qin Nuan and said, "Is it damp? Look, the foundation has become very thin today."

    "How could it be? The weather has been very dry during this period. It hasn't rained for almost half a month. How could you get damp?" Tan Xue felt very strange. She stood up from the stool and said, "If it really doesn't work, I'll ask  Let me borrow a bottle of foundation from the crew’s dressing room.”

    "It's not that it can't be used, it's just doable."

    Li Jing said, dipped some makeup sponge into some liquid foundation, leaned down and applied it to Qin Nuan's face.

    At this time, she suddenly felt a burning sensation on the back of her hand, accompanied by a slight stinging pain, and couldn't help but hum: "Ah-!"

    Qin Nuan was the closest and clearly felt that Li Jing was uncomfortable, so she quickly asked: "What's wrong?"

    Li Jing threw the makeup sponge on the makeup table and said, "I don't know what's going on, but the back of my hand suddenly hurts! It's getting more and more painful!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at the back of Li Jing's hand. There was only a pool of foundation on the back of her hand.

    Qin Nuan reacted quickly and shouted: "Sister Tan, water!"

    After hearing this, Tan Xue hurriedly picked up two bottles of mineral water on the table, unscrewed the bottle caps and handed them to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan took the water bottle and poured it directly on the back of Li Jing's hand: "Wash it quickly!"

    Li Jing also guessed something was wrong, and she quickly washed off the liquid foundation on her hands.  After pouring two bottles of mineral water, the liquid foundation on the back of Li Jing's hand was finally washed away.

    Qin Nuan took out a paper towel and wiped the water stains on the back of Li Jing's hand.  Then he took Li Jing's hand, raised it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.

    Although they reacted quickly, the back of Li Jing's hand was still burned red, as if she had been burned by something. The skin on the back of her hand had a thin layer of blisters. It seemed that with a little more force, the surface of the skin would be burned.  Puncture.

    Qin Nuan was horrified to see it.

    Who is it that has such a vicious heart?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Are you being suppressed by the Bagua Array?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tan Xue also frowned, with a serious face: "In such a short period of time, the skin was burned like this. If this were applied to Xiao Nuan's face, wouldn't it be"

    The future stardom is ruined.

    Tan Xue did not say the second half of the sentence. She took a deep breath and then said: "I must find out who tampered with your cosmetics."

    "Sister Nuan, I'm sorry. I just went out to use the toilet and didn't look at the makeup bag."

    Li Jing shrank her hands and pursed her lips tightly to prevent herself from crying.

    Because Qin Nuan trusted her and wanted her to continuously improve her abilities, she recommended her to the director as the makeup artist for the role of Ye Qingge.  As a result, she didn't take a fancy to the cosmetics used by Sister Nuan, and almost harmed Sister Nuan.

    Qin Nuan looked at Li Jing with anger and distress: "How long has it been and you are still saying sorry to me? Whoever it is, I never thought that someone could be so vicious and add things to my cosmetics on the set.  .”

    "Hands are a girl's second face, so you must not leave any scars. And these are the hands of a makeup artist."

    Qin Nuan said and asked Tan Xue to take Li Jing to the hospital quickly.

    Tan Xue took Li Jing and asked Qin Nuan: "Do you want to talk to the director first and investigate who did this?"

    There was no surveillance installed in the dressing room set up by the crew. The person who came secretly to add things to her cosmetics must have avoided other people and sneaked over.  Therefore, it is not so easy to investigate who is behind the scenes.

    Qin Nuan thought of this, found a transparent sealed bag, squeezed two dollops of liquid foundation into it, and handed it to Tan Xue: "Send Xiaojing to the hospital, and find someone to identify what is added in it. Remember on the way to the hospital.  , try not to let others find out. Don’t make this matter public in advance, so as not to alert the snake. "

    After saying that, he put the remaining bottle of liquid foundation into his pocket, "I have my own plan."

    After hearing this, Tan Xue looked at Qin Nuan deeply and nodded when she saw that she looked confident.  Not daring to delay any longer, she immediately left the set with Li Jingjing.

    After the two of them left, Qin Nuan's eyes fell on the bag of peaches on the table that Tan Xue bought in the morning.

    Taozi hadn’t been washed yet. Qin Nuan walked over, took Taozi to the dressing table, and then picked up the eyebrow razor.

    Half an hour later, Qin Nuan put on her own makeup and left the dressing room.

    She was wearing a light yellow dress, elegant and cool.  As soon as he appeared on the stage, he attracted the attention of everyone in the crew.

    Yun Yiyao read this morning's Weibo and heard about what happened at Qin Nuan's shopping mall, so when he saw Qin Nuan, he was the first to come over and asked: "Sister Nuan, at your home I saw a lot of things on the Internet  Are you okay with the unfavorable remarks made to you?”

    Originally, the shopping malls owned by the Qin Group sold fake goods, and this incident was criticized in the business news at most.

    But because Qin Nuan is a celebrity, her identity as the daughter of the Qin Group was revealed not long ago. This matter was even a hot search topic. Now, negative news about selling fake goods has appeared in her own group, and she was immediately pushed into the spotlight.  At the forefront of public opinion.

    In addition, Mr. Li and Li Jiao spent a lot of money behind the scenes to hire a professional black army to slander Qin Nuan and the Qin Group, and this matter became more and more intense.

    By this morning, Qin Nuan’s name had been scolded on the hot search list.  The Qin Group was also maliciously boycotted by consumers, and a Yhy counter in one shopping mall was vandalized, smashed, and robbed.

    Qin Nuan heard the worry in Yun Yiyao's words and smiled: "It's okay."

    "It turns out she's a rich girl who sells fake goods! It's so embarrassing! If I were you, I would be embarrassed to come to the set again!" Fang Shiying stood aside and said angrily.

    Qin Nuan glanced at her and said sarcastically: "You are so weird, are you being controlled by the Bagua array?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Sister Nuan, your face...

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??????????????????? Bagua array?

    The people in the Bagua array are all monsters and monsters.

    Fang Shiying gave Qin Nuan a vicious look.  This Qin Nuan turned around and called her a monster.

    Qin Nuan continued to taunt, "Fang Shiying, if the rope is too long, it will get knotted. Why is your tongue not knotted?"

    "Qin Nuan, you have a long tongue, you bitch"

    Fang Shiying pointed at Qin Nuan with her index finger, hating that she couldn't curse people like Qin Nuan without using curse words, just these few words back and forth.

    Then, as if she thought of something again, her eyes stayed on Qin Nuan's face for a moment, then she sneered and walked away.

    Qin Nuan was a little surprised to see that Fang Shiying was much more honest today.

    Today’s first scene is when the female protagonist’s best friend, played by Fang Shiying, comes to the male protagonist and tells the male protagonist that the female protagonist is being bullied by her stepmother and father at home, and asks the male protagonist to rescue the female protagonist.  As a result, the second female lead appeared, interrupting the intention of the heroine's best friend.

    So this scene was performed by Qin Nuan, Yun Yiyao and Fang Shiying.

    The cameraman was in place and started filming.  As the director shouted, Qin Nuan walked towards Yun Yiyao and Fang Shiying in a hurry.

    Fang Shiying was reading her lines: "Mr. Mo, Manman has always been a very strong girl. She has been injured but never said anything. So you don't know what kind of mood she has been carrying during this time to continue working.  Yes. I beg you, for the sake of Manman being your subordinate, send her to that dire straits home and rescue her!"

    At this time, Qin Nuan appeared and interrupted Fang Shiying, "Is Mo Yihan her biological mother or his stepfather? Why should he care about her family affairs?"

    After hearing this, Fang Shiying was just about to pick up the next line.

    At this time, Qin Nuan suddenly covered his face and cried out in pain: "Ah——! It's so itchy! It hurts!"

    This cry of pain interrupted the filming.  Everyone in the crew was frightened and hurried forward to ask Qin Nuan what was going on.

    Qin Nuan covered her face and shouted in pain several times before putting down her hand.

    As soon as she put down her hand, the rest of the crew saw Qin Nuan's face clearly and opened their mouths in fear, shouting: "Teacher Qin Nuan, what's going on with you?"

    Yun Yiyao was also too frightened to speak, "Sister Nuan, your face"

    Seeing everyone exclaiming, Qin Nuan looked at everyone with a bewildered expression, as if he didn't know that his cheeks had a big red patch, and there were dense rashes, and his skin was so red that it looked like it was about to rot.

    The whole face looks miserable.

    "It feels so uncomfortable!" Qin Nuan scratched his face vigorously, and then asked, "What's wrong with my face?"

    After she said that, there were a few red marks on her face, which made her whole face look even more frightening.

    Others were frightened when they saw this.

    Only Fang Shiying was hiding behind the crowd. There was no trace of surprise in her eyes, but instead there was a hint of pride after the conspiracy had succeeded.

    Qin Nuan noticed this, squatted down again, scratched his face twice, and looked like he was in great pain, "It's so itchy! It hurts! What's wrong with my face?"

    "Are you allergic to something you ate, or are you allergic to cosmetics?"

    "The allergic reaction is not so fast. It should be something that should not be touched on the face."

    People in the crew were talking a lot. Someone squeezed over and handed Qin Nuan a mirror and said, "Sister Nuan, come and see what's going on? Do you want to call a doctor?"

    Qin Nuan picked up the mirror and when she saw her face in the mirror, she was so frightened that she immediately threw the mirror to the ground and shouted in panic: "How could this happen? I'm going to wash my face, I'm going to wash my face"

    Qin Nuan said, covering her face and rushing into the small room outside the shooting studio.

    Fang Shiying had already slipped to the outside of the crowd and was watching the show quietly.  Seeing Qin Nuan rushing into her dressing room, she quickly followed him in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Li Lingcheng was so shocked that he almost rolled down.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as I entered, I heard something falling to the floor.

    Qin Nuan was lying on her makeup table, rummaging for her makeup remover. Because she was too anxious, she knocked over her makeup on the floor. The makeup artist on the side shrank back in fear and did not dare to approach.

    Seeing her dressing room in such a mess, Fang Shiying was almost furious and shouted: "Qin Nuan, what are you doing? Get out of here!"

    As soon as she finished shouting, she heard Qin Nuan shout: "Found it!"

    After saying that, he picked up the bottle in his hand and poured it into his hand, then applied it on his face to remove the makeup on his face.

    Fang Shiying couldn't stand it anymore, so she walked over and pushed Qin Nuan: "Get out of here quickly!"

    "ah——!"

    Before she finished speaking, Fang Shiying screamed.

    Because Qin Nuan was holding a bottle of makeup remover in her hand, the two of them pushed and shouted, and Qin Nuan accidentally poured the makeup remover on Fang Shiying's face.

    In an instant, the makeup on Fang Shiying’s face was gone.

    She covered her face and screamed, and the anger in her heart immediately surged up.

    Qin Nuan ignored Fang Shiying, put down the makeup remover and ran out. She ran to the faucet and washed her face with water. After washing everything on her face, she calmed down.

    Yun Yiyuan chased after him and handed him a tissue. Qin Nuan wiped the water off his face, raised his head and poured out his thanks.

    Seeing that her face was still flushed, Yun Yiyao said, "You have to go to the hospital."

    Qin Nuan leaned against the wall and casually threw the wiped tissue into the trash can. The panic on her face disappeared, and the look in her eyes became calm and composed. If you look carefully, you can still see a bit of a smile.  meaning.

    However, Yun Yiyao didn't notice the change on Qin Nuan's face.

    Qin Nuan replied: "Well, I'll go ask the director for a leave."

    After Qin Nuan asked for leave, she left the crew. Before leaving, she bumped into Fang Shiying who had reapplied her makeup.

    When the two people passed each other, Fang Shiying saw the large red spots on Qin Nuan's face, sneered, and pretended to be concerned: "Qin Nuan, go to the hospital quickly. You rely on this face to seduce men. If anything happens,  What's wrong with this face? How can you seduce men in the future?"

    Hearing the words "seduce men", Qin Nuan finally guessed why Fang Shiying was targeting her this time.

    She paused, stopped in front of Fang Shiying, and smiled: "It seems that you are very considerate of your sister Weiwei."

    Fang Shiying raised her chin proudly, and just as she was about to speak, the second half of Qin Nuan's words suddenly came over her, "It turns out that she has accepted Erlang Shen as her master. No wonder she is so good at relying on others' power."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she walked away briskly on her high heels.

    Fang Shiying stared at Qin Nuan's back, and it took her a long time to realize that Qin Nuan called her a dog——

    Sunlight poured into the room through the glass window and fell on the two people cuddling together on the bed.  The mid-day sun was a little hot, and the pure white sheets were lifted to the ground, piled together with the clothes that were messy and stained with the smell of alcohol on the floor.

    Because of his hangover, Li Lingcheng’s temples were pounding and he had a headache.

    He opened his eyes sleepily and found himself lying on the hotel bed. When he lowered his head, Bai Weiwei was lying on the pure white sheets, nestled in his arms, naked.

    Li Lingcheng was so shocked that he almost rolled off the bed.

    Although he and Bai Weiwei have been together for so long, their relationship has never developed to this point.

    One reason is that because of the noble status of the young master of the Li family, the blood of the Li family cannot be tainted just because of the inability to control the lower body.  One is because, for him, some things are more appropriate to do after marriage.

    Li Lingcheng's movement woke up Bai Weiwei beside her. She opened her eyes and sat up, looking at Li Lingcheng with a simple, pitiful and ignorant look.

    It was as if he had no idea what was going on.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Eat this, just in case.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng's movement woke up Bai Weiwei who was beside her. She opened her eyes and sat up, looking at Li Lingcheng with a simple, pitiful and ignorant expression, as if she didn't know what was going on.

    Then, she looked down at herself again, and screamed in surprise when she realized that she was naked. She picked up the white sheets on the ground and wrapped them around herself. Only one eye was exposed, and she looked at Li Lingcheng shyly: "Brother Lingcheng  ,us……"

    Li Lingcheng pressed his eyebrows, feeling full of regret that he drank too much last night.  After a long while, he resigned and said: "I will be responsible for you."

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, lifted up the sheets on her body, crawled to Li Lingcheng, hugged him from behind, put half of her face on his back, and said, "Brother Lingcheng, whether you want to or not,  I am responsible and I will always love you."

    Li Lingcheng felt the softness on his back. He closed his eyes, opened Bai Weiwei's arms, and stood up from the bed, "I'll go back to the company later."

    After saying that, he went into the bathroom.

    Bai Weiwei lay on the bed, looking at the mess in the room, and curled her lips with satisfaction.

    Brother Lingcheng was finally trapped in her palm.

    Half an hour later, the doorbell rang outside the room.

    Bai Weiwei was sitting on the bed, wondering who the blind man was who was disturbing her good time, when she saw Li Lingcheng walking out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe, with water drops still hanging on his hair.

    Li Lingcheng wiped his hair with a towel and walked over and threw a bathrobe on Bai Weiwei, "You put it on first."

    Bai Weiwei wrapped herself in a bathrobe obediently and got out of bed.  Li Lingcheng just walked over and opened the door.

    Standing outside the door was Li Lingcheng's assistant. Bai Weiwei saw him and smiled at him.

    The assistant didn’t look at it and quickly lowered his head.

    Li Lingcheng took the paper bag handed over by the assistant and closed the door again.  He put on the clothes sent by his assistant, and after dressing neatly, he raised the paper bag in front of Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei took out the clothes for her from the paper bag. Just as she was about to impress Li Lingcheng for preparing a change of clothes for her so thoughtfully, she saw a medicine box rolled up in the clothes.

    She picked up the medicine box and saw the words "Mifepristone Tablets" written on it. Her hands shook uncontrollably and the medicine box fell to the ground.

    Li Lingcheng narrowed his eyes, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He just said, "Eat this, just in case."

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip. She also thought that in the future, her mother would use her son to gain a higher position, so she said tentatively: "I heard that taking birth control pills is very harmful to the body."

    Li Lingcheng picked up the pill box on the ground, put it into Bai Weiwei's hand, and answered firmly, "Being pregnant before marriage is not good for you, and it will also affect your career. Be obedient and take this."

    Bai Weiwei held the medicine box for a long time before saying yes.

    But after Li Lingcheng changed his clothes, he kept standing in front of Bai Weiwei, as if he would not leave until he saw her drink the medicine with his own eyes.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei got herself a glass of water and swallowed the medicine in front of Li Lingcheng.

    It doesn’t matter whether she eats it or not.

    Li Lingcheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Weiwei finished taking the medicine.  He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Bai Weiwei, "I'm going to have a meal and go shopping later."

    After saying that, he left the hotel without looking back.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the closed door and clenched the bank card in her hand.

    What she wanted was never just a bank card.

    She doesn’t want to wait any longer, she will take this opportunity to force Qin Nuan and Li Lingcheng to divorce, and force Li Lingcheng to marry her.  Get everything you want——

    Li Lingcheng was sitting in the car. After coming out of the hotel, he felt extremely depressed.

    After sleeping with Bai Weiwei, he finally understood his feelings for Bai Weiwei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185: Taking advantage of the chaos, I put on the problematic liquid foundation.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He and Bai Weiwei grew up together since childhood.

    Not long after he was born, his parents died tragically in an accident, leaving only him who could not walk.

    As the only bloodline of the Li family, Grandpa attaches great importance to him.  A nanny with experience in confinement care was carefully selected to take care of him for many years.

    Because this nanny took good care of him and did an excellent job, her grandfather was also very kind to her. He arranged a job for her husband and allowed her to take care of her daughter.

    And Bai Weiwei is the daughter of this nanny.

    Bai Weiwei grew up in Li’s family and often sneaked out of the nanny’s small room to play with him. At that time, the two of them were children, with an age difference of only four or five years, so they quickly started playing together.

    Although grandpa didn’t like him lowering his status to play with a nanny’s daughter, he saw that he and Bai Weiwei were having fun, so he didn’t interfere.

    Until both of them grew up, it was too late when grandpa discovered that their relationship was too close.

    Grandpa couldn’t accept that as the sole heir of the Li family, he fell in love with a nanny’s daughter, so he began to destroy his relationship with Bai Weiwei.

    At that time, he was in his youthful and rebellious period. He had been carrying the identity of the sole heir of the Li family since he was a child, and he had been living in pain under his grandfather's harsh teachings and constraints.

    Seeing that his grandfather even interfered with his own feelings and even secretly sent Bai Weiwei abroad, he felt rebellious.

    So the less grandpa wants him to like Bai Weiwei, the more he will like Bai Weiwei.  Grandpa insisted on forcing him to marry Qin Nuan, and he hated Qin Nuan extremely.

    Thinking about it now, the so-called love in his heart was more of a rebellion against his grandfather.

    Li Lingcheng rolled down the window irritably.

    He finally understood his own heart, but after something like this happened, did he and Qin Nuan still have room for change?——

    Qin Nuan left the crew and took a taxi to the hospital to meet Tan Xue and Li Jing.

    Tan Xue was startled when she saw the redness on Qin Nuan's face and asked, "What's going on? Is there something wrong with something other than the bottle of liquid foundation?"

    "It's okay." Qin Nuan gave Tan Xue a reassuring look, then sat down next to Li Jing and explained to them: "I did it myself."

    "I am allergic to the fuzz on the surface of peaches, so I scraped off all the fuzz on the surface of the peach that Sister Tan bought with an eyebrow razor, then mixed it into new liquid foundation and applied it on my face."

    Li Jing didn’t understand, “Sister Nuan, why did you make yourself like this?”

    Qin Nuan smiled and explained unhurriedly: "Because, I wanted to pretend that I didn't find anything wrong with the bottle of liquid foundation, and pretended that my face was injured after applying the bottle of liquid foundation, so that the murderer would think that he had succeeded.  , thus revealing the truth, so that I can find out who is so evil-hearted and wants to ruin my face."

    After hearing this, Li Jing's eyes lit up. Neither she nor Sister Xiao Tan had thought of this idea, "Sister Nuan, you are so smart!"

    Tan Xue also glanced at Qin Nuan with admiration.  This little girl is very flexible every time she encounters a problem. She is smarter and more courageous than her peers.

    It really saves me a lot more trouble to take her with me than with Lin Yunzhe.

    But seeing the injuries on Qin Nuan's face, Tan Xue still blamed him: "It's too risky to do this. You can't make fun of your own face again."

    Qin Nuan didn’t argue and agreed obediently: “Okay!”

    Li Jing had burns on the back of her hands, so she was very concerned about whether the murderer behind the scenes had been caught, and asked: "Sister Nuan, have you found out that vicious person? He's from our crew, right?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "Yeah."

    Li Jing then asked: "Then have you brought her to justice?"

    Qin Nuan smiled, flicked her fingertips, and replied: "Those are the big brand foundations. Our crew uses the same brands. The murderer happened to use the same series of foundations as the one you used on me, so  I created a mess, took away her foundation, and replaced it with the problematic bottle." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 It is likely to leave scars.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan smiled, flicked her fingertips, and replied: "Those are the big brand foundations. Our crew uses the same brands. The murderer happened to use the same series of foundations as the one you used on me, so  I caused a chaos, took away her foundation and replaced it with the problematic bottle."

    "To deal with such evil-hearted evildoers, it is most basic to treat them in their own way."

    After hearing this, Tan Xue and Li Jing both nodded in approval.

    The most basic thing to do when dealing with someone who hurts you is to treat him as he would like to be treated.

    If possible, it should be treated twice, three times, countless times

    "Moreover, what I use is the fine hair on the surface of peach, which has a quick allergic reaction, obvious effect, and easy treatment. I will apply the medicine tonight and the wound on my face will be gone tomorrow."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she took Li Jing's hand and saw that the back of her hand was covered with thick ointment. She asked, "It's you, can the injury on the back of your hand be cured? But don't leave any scars."

    Hearing this, Li Jing retracted her hand and replied with some evasive eyes: "I'm fine too. The doctor said it can be cured."

    Seeing her reaction, Qin Nuan keenly realized that what Li Jing said was not the truth.

    So she turned her attention to Tan Xue.

    "Sister Xiao Tan, did I take a sample of your liquid foundation for testing? What did the inspector say?"

    Tan Xue replied: "The inspector said that caustic soda was added to it, which is a corrosive strong alkali. It is dissolved in water and mixed into liquid foundation. If applied to the skin, it will cause irreversible burns and ulcers."

    After a pause, Tan Xue continued: "Although we discovered it quickly and washed it away quickly, this kind of thing still penetrated into Xiaojing's skin."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered his eyes, covering the anger in his eyes, and asked: "So?"

    Seeing this, Li Jing quickly tugged on Tan Xue's sleeve to signal her to stop talking.

    Tan Xue held Li Jing's hand soothingly and said, "So the doctor said there is no guarantee that there will be no scars."

    Qin Nuan raised his head, "That is to say, it is likely to leave scars."

    Tan Xue nodded.

    Qin Nuan was silent for a while, then raised her chin and looked at Li Jing, with a stubborn determination in her tone.

    "This incident was all caused by me. If you didn't have the habit of adjusting the foundation and applied it directly on my face like other makeup artists, then the situation I faced today would be that my whole face was ruined.

    "Xiaojing, it was you who helped me prevent this disaster.  So I will definitely find a better doctor and not let you leave any scars.  "

    "Sister Nuan" Li Jing choked uncontrollably.

    When she was an intern assistant, she worked with many artists, some famous and some less famous, but in their eyes, without exception, she was just an insignificant assistant.

    Only Qin Nuan discovered that she liked makeup and constantly gave her opportunities to show off her talents. She was used as a makeup artist for many filmings and even recommended her to be the makeup artist for the role of Ye Qingge.

    After she heard that Qin Nuan recommended her to be Ye Qingge’s makeup artist to the director, she felt a little lack of confidence to try it.

    Then Qin Nuan pulled her aside and talked to her seriously.

    She still remembered that Qin Nuan sat in front of her that night, like a big sister, encouraging her very gently: "Xiaojing, you should also think about yourself and develop in a better direction. You don't want to be a little girl all your life."  Assistant right? I hope you can realize your dream of becoming a gold medal makeup artist as soon as possible."

    Thinking of this, Li Jing looked at Qin Nuan with red eyes, and her heart was filled with emotion.

    What kind of luck did she have to meet such a good artist as Qin Nuan?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 I’m only five points better...

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After thinking about it seriously, Li Jing took Qin Nuan's hand and said, "Sister Nuan, I decided to give you 50% of my love for Brother Zhan."

    Qin Nuan snorted softly and smiled, "Don't be so stubborn. Sooner or later, you will climb the wall willingly and without reservation."

    After taking the medicine, Qin Nuan and Tan Xue sent Li Jing home.

    After seeing off Li Jing, Qin Nuan drove to Tai'an apartment alone. She held the steering wheel and dialed Qin Shi's phone number by voice.

    It’s still a matter of seconds.

    Qin Nuan didn't wait for Qin Shi to ask her why she was calling, so she interrupted Qin Shi's greetings and went straight to the point: "Brother, pick some good bodyguards for me."

    When Qin Shi heard this, he was immediately excited: "Little sister, are you going to fight? You don't need them, my brother is here!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan turned the steering wheel with a low smile, entered the underground parking lot of the apartment, and said, "Sister, when have I ever had a fight?"

    Qin Shi nodded, "That's right, my sister is gentle and lovely, quiet and virtuous. She is not that tough woman."

    Um……

    Qin Nuan thought about it carefully and decided that she would only give it five points

    Qin Shi asked again: "Then why do you need a bodyguard? Is someone bullying you on the set?"

    "No." Qin Nuan smiled, trying her best to avoid any flaw in her tone, and she replied: "Brother, I just want a few people to support the show."

    "To support the show?"

    Qin Shi said seriously: "I think I can do it too."

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but laugh, "You don't mean to support the crowd when you come here, you just burst into flames."

    After a pause, Qin Nuan said again: "Brother, I'm not joking with you. Just give me ten people."

    After getting Qin Shi's consent, Qin Nuan hung up the phone. The car stopped at the parking space. She didn't get out of the car, but kept flipping through the address book with her phone, looking at the person at the front to the one at the back.  people.

    Who has the best connections and knows the most powerful dermatologists?

    Qin Nuan thought about it and finally sent a message to WeChat Moments and a scarf, "Please introduce me to a top-notch dermatologist. I will be very grateful."

    After saying this, Qin Nuan returned home——

    Bai Weiwei asked the director for a day off, and then stayed in the hotel all morning. While eating lunch sent by the hotel, she was scrolling through her phone boredly, and suddenly she saw Qin Nuan posted a Weibo post asking for a large sum of money to seek medical treatment, and the request was for skin.  doctor.

    Bai Weiwei immediately became very excited.

    ???????????????Unexpectedly, this Fang Shiying actually helped her facilitate this matter.

    She couldn’t believe it, it all came so easily, it was like a dream!

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei hurriedly took a shower, and then put on the change of clothes Li Lingcheng had prepared for her.

    She must see with her own eyes how bad Qin Nuan's face is. Is his face so hideous and distorted that he can no longer seduce Li Lingcheng?

    But when she was pulling the zipper, Bai Weiwei realized that the dress Li Lingcheng bought for her was too small. She took a deep breath and pulled it sharply, but the zipper still couldn't be closed, and a piece of flesh was embarrassingly exposed on her back, leaving her helpless.  Go out.

    Bai Weiwei was very angry. She took off her dress and looked at the size. It turned out to be size S.

    Does Li Lingcheng not remember her size?

    No, Li Lingcheng’s assistant must have bought the wrong one.

    For such a careless assistant, she will definitely ask Li Lingcheng to fire him next time they meet!

    If I call someone to deliver clothes, I still have to wait for more than half an hour.  Bai Weiwei took off her clothes angrily and helplessly, then lay back on the bed.

    She was very anxious to see Qin Nuan's miserable condition, but she couldn't see it now, so she could only call Fang Shiying.

    However, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 The arrogant, domineering and unforgiving rich daughter.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan went home, took a shower and put on clean clothes.

    After doing this, she received a text message from Qin Shi. Seeing that someone had arrived downstairs, she picked up her bag and went out.

    After going downstairs, Qin Nuan saw three cars parked in front of her. The leader was a pure black Rolls-Royce. There were a circle of bodyguards in black uniforms and sunglasses standing beside the car. When they saw her, they shouted in unison.  Shouted: "Hello, Miss!"

    Qin Nuan didn't expect that Qin Shi would even lend her his beloved to support the show. She nodded to the bodyguard, put on her sunglasses, and got in the car.

    Today, let Fang Shiying have a good look at what it means to be an arrogant, domineering, unreasonable and unforgiving rich lady.

    Qin Nuan sat in the car. The car passed out of the community and onto the main road leading to the suburbs. It sped by, and the scenery outside the window flashed quickly.

    Qin Nuan's face was calm, as quiet as a pool of stagnant water, with no emotion visible.

    She looked down at her phone. In the WeChat "Miss Snail" work group, messages were ringing one after another.

    Everyone was discussing what happened to Fang Shiying's face. During the filming, the makeup on her face was all stained, as if it was stained with corrosive substances like sulfuric acid. Her face was burned over a large area, and because she washed her face too late, her face was damaged.  Most of the skin on it was rotten.

    It’s simply shocking and horrific.

    “Furthermore, Fang Shiying didn’t want anyone to touch her, so she drove away from the set like crazy, as if she was looking for someone to fight for.

    Qin Nuan looked at these discussions and asked the driver to turn around and turn into the West Third Ring Road.

    In recent days, the crew has been shooting in suburban studios, and this road is the only way to leave the crew to go to the city or to the nearest hospital.

    Qin Nuan parked the car on an unmonitored road section and got out of the car.

    She leaned on the car, one leg on the ground.  The cool breeze blew by, raising her long hair and making her whole body feel cold——

    Fang Shiying never expected that the bottle of problematic foundation would be placed on her dressing table.

    She had just reapplied her makeup and started filming. Not long after, she felt a tingling sensation on her face. She didn't pay attention, thinking it was because the makeup was too thick and it was itchy.

    It wasn’t until her face started to hurt more and more, and the cameraman behind the camera screamed, and everyone looked at her and started talking, that she realized something had happened to her face.

    She ran back to her dressing room in a panic. When the makeup teacher saw her, she was so frightened that she could not speak, and shouted at her to wash her face quickly.

    But she had no time to care because she had already vaguely guessed what was on her face.

    She hurriedly rummaged through the liquid foundation on her desk, and when she finally found the bottle she had just used, her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Just now, Qin Nuan deliberately overturned the cosmetics on her table, and the liquid foundation bottle was filled with liquid, so she didn't even notice that this bottle of liquid foundation had a little more liquid than the one she used in the morning.

    This Qin Nuan not only discovered the problem with the liquid foundation, but also exchanged the bottle of liquid foundation with added ingredients for herself.  Ruined her face!  How vicious!  More poisonous than a poisonous snake!

    Fang Shiying stuffed the foundation bottle into her pocket, grabbed the car keys on the table, and rushed out.

    Her face was ruined anyway, she must pour this bottle of liquid foundation on Qin Nuan’s face!

    She is not having a good time, and Qin Nuan can't even think about it.

    Fang Shiying didn't care how fast she was driving. With red eyes and a ferocious face, she drove all the way from the West Fourth Ring Road to the West Third Ring Road. Just after crossing the intersection, she suddenly saw a black Rolls-Royce parked in front of her.

    In front of the car, there was a slender woman leaning against her. Although she was wearing sunglasses, Fang Shiying recognized her at a glance. She was the person she hated the most.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 I brought it upon myself, is that okay?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fang Shiying slammed on the brakes to stop the car, then rushed out of the car like crazy and ran towards Qin Nuan.

    When Qin Nuan saw Fang Shiying, she curled her lips and stood up straight. She tied up her shawl-length hair and tied it into a neat ponytail. Then she raised her hand and gave a signal to the bodyguard behind her, then kicked off and walked towards Fang Shiying.  past.

    Qin Nuan was wearing a knee-length long windbreaker. With her steady and powerful steps, the hem of the clothes curved in a cool way.

    Fang Shiying approached and saw clearly that there were ten bodyguards behind Qin Nuan. She paused and suddenly felt a little scared.

    Just now, she found out that she had been defeated by a general. She was so angry that her blood surged, and her head was full of hatred. She couldn't care about anything and just wanted to come to Qin Nuan to fight for her.

    Now that she stood in front of Qin Nuan, she regretted that she shouldn't have been so impulsive alone.

    Although she was timid, Fang Shiying still behaved very arrogantly.

    She clenched the foundation in her pocket, stood in front of Qin Nuan, pointed at her and shouted: "Qin Nuan, you bitch! You took away the opportunity that should have belonged to me and ruined my reputation.  I was almost kicked out of the T-Six girl group, and now my appearance has been ruined so that I will never be a star in my life. You have done all the bad things and are heinous, so you should die!"

    Fang Shiying yelled and cursed as she backed away from her car.

    Seeing that she was acting like a paper tiger, Qin Nuan chuckled, "If roaring can solve the problem, then donkeys will rule the world. So please control your emotions and talk to me gently."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan raised her hand and asked the bodyguards behind her to run over and surround Fang Shiying.

    Qin Nuan walked into the encirclement, looked Fang Shiying up and down, and after seeing her miserable face clearly, she smiled and said, "Now that I think about it, God is fair. He gave you an arrogant personality, and also gave you a face suitable for being scolded.  The face makes you look particularly harmonious as a whole."

    Fang Shiying was so angry at Qin Nuan's mocking words that she blushed and thickened her neck. She glanced at the bodyguards surrounding her and glared at Qin Nuan: "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, this is in broad daylight. If you  If you dare to touch me, you won't get any good fruit."

    "Why not" Qin Nuan lowered his head and smiled, kicking away the stones at his feet, "I just want you to open your eyes and see what it is like to be an arrogant, domineering, unreasonable and unforgiving rich lady!"

    After saying that, he raised his head and told the bodyguard: "Fight!"

    When the bodyguard heard the order, he immediately walked towards Fang Shiying with his fists in hand.

    When Fang Shiying saw this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale.  She backed away and shouted, "Don't come over here! Don't come over here!"

    Qin Nuan raised her hand to stop her, "Wait a moment"

    After a pause, he continued: "Remember to hit someone, don't slap them in the face."

    The bodyguards agreed and then hit Fang Shiying with their fists.  As soon as the two punches fell, Fang Shiying cried out in pain and shouted: "Stop fighting! I beg for mercy! Beg for mercy!"

    Qin Nuan raised her hand to ask the bodyguard to stop, and then asked: "Did I steal your chance to become famous?"

    Fang Shiying gritted her teeth, "It's you!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was kicked again in the leg. The pain caused her to hold her knee and roll on the ground: "No no."

    Qin Nuan then asked: "Did I expose you for fabricating false medical records and cause you to be almost kicked out of the girl group?"

    Looking at the steel-like fists of the black-clad bodyguard in front of her, Fang Shiying said bitterly: "No."

    Qin Nuan finally asked: "Did I take the initiative to ruin your face so that you can't be a star?"

    Fang Shiying did not dare to refute, she bit her back molars in hatred and said, "No. No. I brought it upon myself, is that okay?"

    Qin Nuan looked at Fang Shiying lying on the ground, nodded with satisfaction, and then curved her lips sarcastically: "You look exactly like the piggy bank I bought when I was a kid. You're fat, you have no money, and you're still a pig." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 There is no such thing as overnight fame.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fang Shiying curled up on the ground, the pain in her body made her speechless.

    Qin Nuan knelt down next to Fang Shiying, her delicate eyebrows raised with a hint of hostility, "The reason why you make enemies with me is because you feel that I have taken your place as a resident guest of "Country" and taken away the original  It’s your chance to become famous.”

    Having said this, Qin Nuan chuckled softly and continued: "But please think about it carefully, why were you willing to give up the variety show resource "Country" to me in the first place?"

    Why?

    Fang Shiying buried her head in her knees.  Why was she willing to give up her variety show resources to Qin Nuan in the first place?

    Of course, I didn’t want to go because I thought the recording of this variety show was hard. It was because I heard Bai Weiwei’s words and wanted Qin Nuan, who was trying to steal Wang Zixuan’s role, to go to this variety show to suffer and make a fool of myself, so I gave her the spot as a permanent guest.

    The initial conflict between her and Qin Nuan was, to put it bluntly, all imagined by her.

    It was she who made her path narrower and narrower step by step until she had no way to go.

    But these are things she doesn't want to admit.

    No one is willing to admit that they are trapped in a cocoon. They will only transfer the suffering they have endured into complaints and hatred towards others to cover up their cowardly and incompetent hearts.

    "I am indeed very grateful to you for sending resources from thousands of miles away. The gift is more important than the affection."

    Qin Nuan stood up, looked down at the painful expression on Fang Shiying's face, and continued: "But with this variety show, I have attracted five million fans. I seized this opportunity myself, and it has nothing to do with you. You only saw  You have seen my achievements, but you have not seen my efforts.”

    She walked all day and night in the desert city under the scorching sun. She climbed the mountain in the cold wind on the snow-capped mountains. During her period, she gritted her teeth and soaked in cold water for a day to record the program. She was afraid of the deep sea but overcame her inner fear.  Dive into the seabed to look for clues arranged by the program team

    In every recording session, no matter what situation she faced, she never allowed herself to feel timid.

    How can one become famous overnight?  She attracted five million fans with "Country", but every one of the five million fans was accumulated day by day.

    People like Fang Shiying can never understand these truths.

    Qin Nuan raised her chin and looked at Fang Shiying with disdain, "If you were to participate in this variety show, I'm afraid all your fans would be lost."

    "Nonothat's not the case"

    Fang Shiying was irritated and took out the liquid foundation from her pocket. As if in a last ditch effort or in a desperate struggle, she stood up suddenly, unscrewed the cap of the liquid foundation bottle, and poured the bottle onto Qin Nuan's face.

    In the flash of lightning, the two bodyguards beside Qin Nuan reacted quickly and quickly stood in front of Qin Nuan.

    Before they came, Mr. Xiao Qin had repeatedly warned that whether they came today to help Miss Qin fight or to help Miss Qin hold up the situation, in a word, they must protect Miss Qin thoroughly and not make any mistakes, otherwise it will be judged.  There will be no sun tomorrow.

    Because it was blocked by the bodyguard, the liquid foundation in the bottle only splashed on the bodyguard's shirt, and Qin Nuan didn't get a bit of it.

    On the contrary, it was Fang Shiying. Because the two bodyguards moved too quickly and their heels were a little unstable, they all fell on Fang Shiying, pressing her to the ground.

    The two bodyguards were both 1.8 meters tall and each weighed 160 pounds. They were pressing down on Fang Shiying, almost crushing her internal organs and lungs.

    Fang Shiying coughed violently, took a long time to catch her breath, and growled: "Get out of here!"

    Qin Nuan smiled at the two bodyguards, "Don't move."

    As she was talking, the cell phone in Fang Shiying's pocket suddenly rang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 Quit the entertainment industry and never step into city A.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan took advantage of Fang Shiying's immobility and took out the mobile phone in Fang Shiying's pocket.  Then he pressed Fang Shiying's finger forcefully on the screen and unlocked it.

    The incoming call reminder displays Bai Weiwei’s name.

    Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow, then hung up the phone without mercy.

    Then, Qin Nuan clicked on Fang Shiying's WeChat account and found the director of "Miss Snail". Using Fang Shiying's tone of voice, she sent a message saying that the subsequent scenes would no longer be filmed. She also sent a text message to Fang Shiying's agent Anna to terminate the contract.

    After doing this, Qin Nuan looked at Fang Shiying and threw the phone to the ground under her gaze.

    The phone fell in front of Fang Shiying, and cracks appeared on the screen, reflecting Fang Shiying's ferocious face.

    She stretched her neck and looked up at Qin Nuan.

    The girl who used to look docile and easy to bully is now arrogant at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes are so cold that people can't look directly into them. She stands in front of him, looking down at her proudly, like a judge of her own destiny.  of gods.

    Fang Shiying watched her lazily open her lips, and the words she spoke were cold and bone-chilling. Although there was no hint of threat, it made people feel fearful.

    "Quit the entertainment industry and never step into City A."

    In one sentence, one’s life was judged.

    Fang Shiying realized at this moment that the girl in front of her was not a newcomer in the industry who could be bullied at will. No matter how approachable and docile she seemed, she was still the eldest lady of the Qin Group, and she had her own secret behind her.  A force that cannot be opposed at all.

    What on earth was she thinking?  How could he be so overestimating his own abilities and try to overthrow Qin Nuan more than once?

    Qin Nuan looked at the ashen expression on Fang Shiying's face, raised her hands, and asked the two bodyguards who were pressing Fang Shiying to let go of her.

    Although the Qin Group cannot defeat the Li family who dominates City A with one hand, it can easily deal with a starlet like Fang Shiying whose family background and reputation are mediocre.

    She doesn’t like bullying others because of her family background, but she also doesn’t like being bullied despite her strong family background.

    Family background is earned by the hard work of the previous generation of parents. It would be unfair to them if they could not let their beloved children enjoy all the fruits of their accumulated family background.

    Therefore, Fang Shiying cannot blame her for bullying others to block her, but she can only blame her parents for not working hard.

    Qin Nuan lowered his head and glanced at his watch. Seeing that it was almost time, he ordered his bodyguard to send Fang Shiying out of City A overnight.

    Then she turned around and walked back. Before leaving, she gave Fang Shiying one last look: "Don't place your hopes on Bai Weiwei. You are just a discarded chess piece to her now."

    Chess pieces?

    Fang Shiying looked at Qin Nuan's back and bit her lower lip hard.  She didn't believe it.

    When she was almost kicked out of the t-six girl group, Bai Weiwei stepped in to protect her and she was able to stay.  In Bai Weiwei's heart, she must be a sister.

    Thinking of this, Fang Shiying's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Bai Weiwei’s boyfriend is the president of Lishi Group. Lishi Group is so powerful, is it not easy to protect her?

    Thinking of this, Fang Shiying felt a little lucky again. She got up from the ground and reached out to touch her uneven face.

    As for this face, she can go to Country H for skin grafting surgery and she will still be beautiful——

    Emperor Garden

    Song Zhan had just returned from country M. After eating the lunch prepared by the servant, he wiped the corners of his lips with a towel.  Then he got up and walked upstairs.

    When I went upstairs, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly sounded a particularly concerned tone.

    Song Zhan chuckled and took out his phone in a good mood.

    With his slender fingers, he tapped the screen four times. After unlocking it, he clicked on Weibo.

    Seeing Qin Nuanfa’s Weibo post asking for a large amount of money for medical treatment, Song Zhan’s eyebrows sank slightly, and he quickly walked down the stairs holding on to the railing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Bring what Qin Nuan needs most.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the living room, He Wen was sitting in the middle of the sofa holding a fruit plate and watching the beautiful woman on TV. When he saw Song Zhan striding towards him, he quickly turned off the TV and stood up, "Master Zhan, are you not going to take a nap?"

    Song Zhan frowned, reached out to He Wen for the car keys, and said, "Nuan Nuan is injured."

    "Miss Qin is injured? Impossible!" He Wen couldn't believe it and said: "According to your instructions, I transferred two people from the Song family to secretly protect Miss Qin's safety. If Miss Qin encounters danger, they will definitely tell the truth.  report."

    Song Zhan said as he walked out, "She's looking for a doctor."

    "Looking for a doctoryou don't necessarily need to find a doctor for yourself, right?"

    He Wen caught up with Song Zhan, "Besides, since Miss Qin needs a doctor, it wouldn't be appropriate for us to go there empty-handed, right?"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan stopped. He was so anxious just now that he forgot to bring what Qin Nuan needed most now.

    He nodded and said, "Well, bring a doctor."

    He Wen immediately called Shen Bai. Shen Bai's medical skills are very superb and he is well-known internationally.

    The call was answered quickly.

    Song Zhan interrupted Shen Bai's long talk and asked directly: "What kind of doctor are you?"

    Shen Bai didn't understand why Song Zhan suddenly asked this. He was stunned for a moment before replying: "What major am I in? I studied medicine in Q University as an undergraduate, clinical medicine, and D in my master's degree."  Heidelburg University in the United States, his research direction is medical aesthetics, and his doctoral degree is from the University of Rochester in the United States, focusing on dental surgery and obstetric and gynecological surgery.

    As for which department I am in, so far, I have visited every department in our hospital, and now the doctors in every department are afraid of me.  I think I should be perfect at everything.  "

    Song Zhan patiently listened to Shen Bai's nonsense, and then said, "Then you will be a dermatologist today."

    Shen Bai said: "Dermatology? WhyOkay, okayit's whatever you say it is."

    After leaving Shen Bai a message to come to Emperor Garden, Song Zhan cut off the phone and got in the car directly——

    Arriving at the Tai'an apartment, Qin Nuan got out of the car, thanked all the bodyguards, and then warned: "You don't need to tell my brother what happened today, so as not to worry him."

    "Okay." The bodyguards replied in unison: "We promise not to say a word."

    If you want to say something, just say a hundred words.

    Qin Nuan got the assurance from the bodyguards, felt relieved and returned home.

    After arriving home, she saw many new reply messages in her circle of friends and quickly clicked on them.

    The first one is Gu Zhengxi’s comment: “It turned out to be a huge sum of money to seek medical treatment, but at a glance, it turned out to be a huge sum of money to seek a child.”

    Immediately afterwards, Shen Changan followed up on Gu Zhengxi's comment: "If the east is not bright, the west is bright. If you are a fool, you will be the same."

    Then he left a message: "Sister Nuan, what's wrong with you? What kind of dermatologist do you need? I know a few doctors who are very good at skin grafting surgery."

    Qin Nuan continued to scroll down.

    Chu Mingyue: "Sister, what's wrong with you? I don't know a dermatologist, so I can't help you. But I know that seeing a doctor requires money, so I'll give it to you. Collect my transfer quickly!"

    Su Wanyu: "Xiao Nuan, I have a good relationship with several dermatology doctors in Hong Kong City. I gave you their business cards. Take a look."

    Hao Bai: "Xiao Nuan, I'm going to ask my friend. I'll tell you as soon as I have any news."

    Zhou Qingshu: "Is it serious? Is it serious? What's going on?"

    There were directors and photographers she knew behind the scenes, and they all sent her the contact information of dermatologists they knew.

    Qin Nuan was preparing to contact one by one to ask if there was any doctor who could cure the scar on the back of Li Jing’s hand.  I saw a new comment posted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Song Zhan: Do you still remember me?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan saw a new comment posted.

    Lin Yunzhe: "Qin Xiaonuan, is Tan Xue injured?"

    After Qin Nuan saw it, she chuckled and was about to reply, but the comment was deleted instantly and she could not reply.

    Then, Lin Yunzhe’s profile picture lit up with red dots in the chat box.

    Qin Nuan clicked on Lin Yunzhe's profile picture.

    【Lin Yunzhe】: "Qin Xiaonuan, is Tan Xue injured?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "No, Sister Tan is fine."

    【Lin Yunzhe】: "That's good."

    After uttering this sentence, Lin Yunzhe lost his voice. He must have been offline.

    Qin Nuan looked at the chat box and pursed his lips.  I'm so angry, why do I feel like I've eaten dog food?

    Just as he was about to exit the chat box, Lin Yunzhe suddenly sent another message: "I forgot to ask, are you okay?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "I'm fine too. My assistant Li Jing was injured by caustic soda on the back of her hand. The wound is very serious."

    【Lin Yunzhe】: "Caustic soda??? (Shocking jpg)"

    How can ordinary people come into contact with this corrosive chemical and even get it on their skin?

    Lin Yunzhe has been working hard in the entertainment industry for several years. From a little-known singer to a well-known singer who is half the world famous, his journey has not been smooth. He has done anything dirty, despicable and obscene.  experienced.

    So he didn't need to think carefully to guess that someone was coming for Qin Nuan, but he happened to be blocked by Li Jing.

    This time it’s Li Jing, what about next time?

    There’s no guarantee it won’t be Tan Xue.

    A trace of worry arose in Lin Yunzhe's heart. He held his phone and thought about it for a long time, and then wrote more than a thousand words eloquently. He wrote down all the harmful methods in the entertainment industry that he had encountered and witnessed over the years.  , and then sent it to Qin Nuan.

    At the end, he gave another instruction: "Qin Xiaonuan, you must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others. You must carefully observe and study the essay I sent you, and protect yourself."

    As long as Qin Nuan is fine, Tan Xue will be fine——

    After Qin Nuan told Lin Yunzhe about the burn on the back of Li Jing's hand, she received a call from Song Zhan.

    On the other end of the phone, Song Zhan seemed to be driving, and the sound of wind could still be heard on the phone. Mixed with his gentle voice, it had a refreshing and calming power.

    "Qin Nuan, what happened to you and you need a dermatologist?"

    Qin Nuan walked into the bedroom holding her cell phone and said: "Xiao Jing was injured by caustic soda on the back of her hand. The doctor said it is likely to leave scars. I want to find a more professional dermatologist and ask if there are other medicines or other methods.  Don’t leave any scars on the back of her hands, scars on girls’ hands don’t look good.”

    "Caustic soda?" Song Zhan heard these two words and squinted his eyes.

    It seems that there is a hidden secret in this matter that he doesn't know about.

    After a pause, Song Zhan said: "I know a doctor who is very experienced in treating this type of burn scar. He is the doctor who gave you an infusion last time you had a fever."

    "You mean" Qin Nuan thought about it for a moment and said, "Doctor Shen?"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan snorted softly: "You have a good memory now. You even remember Shen Bai, who you only met once."

    Qin Nuan frowned slightly.  Why does this sound like an accusation? It sounds quite aggrieved.

    Did she forget anyone important?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan asked: "Did I have a bad memory before?"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan turned the steering wheel with one hand, drove the car to the downstairs of Qin Nuan's house, and then stepped on the brakes.

    After the car came to a complete stop, he unbuckled his seat belt, leaned back on the seat, gasped slightly, and asked in a low and hoarse voice: "Then do you still remember me?" (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Wait for her in his world.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Then do you still remember me?"

    Hearing Song Zhan ask this, Qin Nuan's heartbeat was inexplicably tangled.

    Her mind was a little confused. The more she tried to think about the original memory, the more she couldn't understand the meaning of this sentence.

    It’s like she got a knowledge point in the final exam that she hasn’t learned before.

    In her mind, Miss Qin's memory did not have much memory of Song Zhan. The two of them first met because Song Zhan was a friend of Qin Shi, so Song Zhan took good care of Miss Qin.  The two of them had always gotten along politely and distantly.

    Although all the memories about Song Zhan are very unremarkable, the memories are all continuous without any interruption.

    So Miss Qin didn’t forget Song Zhan.

    But Song Zhan asked her what she meant today?

    Is there anything else she doesn’t know?

    Qin Nuan was lost in her thoughts and heard Song Zhan dragging out a hum: "Huh?"

    Qin Nuan came back to her senses. In order to prevent Song Zhan from seeing any clues, she said tentatively: "I have never forgotten you."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan chuckled lightly and stopped insisting on this topic.

    Whether she forgets or remembers, it doesn't matter.

    The important thing is that now the two of them are finally in the same world.

    He waited for thirteen years before waiting for her in his world.

    Song Zhan added: "I'm downstairs at your house and will pick you up to see Dr. Shen."

    "Downstairs in my house?"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she ran to the balcony with her slippers on and saw clearly the car parked downstairs.  Qin Nuan quickly picked up her bag and ran downstairs.

    As soon as Song Zhan hung up the phone, he saw Qin Nuan running over in a hurry with a bag on her arm.

    He opened the car door and said, "Slow down, don't be in a hurry."

    Qin Nuan trotted up to Song Zhan, stood firm and asked, "Why did you come to my house?"

    Song Zhan saw the red mark on Qin Nuan's face, frowned, and asked instead, "How did you do it?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan covered her face and said casually: "I forgot to wash my hands when I bought peaches today. I accidentally got them on my face and had an allergic reaction. But it's okay. I'll be fine tomorrow."

    Song Zhan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then answered Qin Nuan's question, "Shen Bai happened to be at my house today. When I saw the message you sent about asking for a lot of money for medical treatment, I happened to drive near your house, so I  I'm thinking of picking you up and taking you and your assistant to my house along the way so that Shen Bai can check it out."

    "Sorry to trouble you." Qin Nuan smiled at Song Zhan and got into the back seat.

    Song Zhan got into the car, glanced at the empty passenger seat, and there was an unnoticeable line on the corners of his lips.

    After Qin Nuan got in the car, she quickly called Tan Xue and Li Jing. They happened to be still together, so Qin Nuan asked them for their address, and then read it to Song Zhan.

    Along the way, Qin Nuan was thanking Song Zhan.

    But she forgot to ask an important question, which is how Song Zhan knew she was at home——

    Song Zhan parked the car downstairs at Li Jing's house. Before Qin Nuan opened the door, he saw Li Jing running in the wind and rain, "Imy idol drove to pick me up in person!!! Ah!!!"  !I am dead!!!"

    Tan Xue followed her and shouted: "Xiao Jing, slow down. Didn't you just say that your legs were weak? Why are you running so fast now?"

    Li Jing ran to the car and stopped, taking a deep breath. Just as Tan Xue chased after her, she grabbed Tan Xue's hand and there were tears in her excited eyes. "Little Sister Tan, is this daytime? I'm doing this."  Daydreaming, right?”

    Tan Xue smiled and said: "It's not a daydream! Calm down, you are Qin Nuan's assistant. When you see other artists, you must hold back and control your emotions."

    "Yes, yes I am Sister Nuan's assistant. I can't embarrass Sister Nuan. And last time I filmed and recorded a variety show, I have seen Brother Zhan up close many times. I have to hold on hold on"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Fake fans!  Fake fans!  They are all fake fans!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As Li Jing spoke, she covered her heart, trying to control her emotions.

    But the excitement is like a bursting dam, it wants to plummet thousands of miles, how can it be controlled?

    "No! Ahhh! I can't hold it anymore. Brother Zhan is driving to pick me up!!! I'm dead!"

    After Qin Nuan opened the car door, she looked at Li Jing who couldn't control the ancient power in her body and snorted softly.

    Did you agree to give her 50% of your love for Song Zhan?

    Why didn’t you even look at Song Zhan after seeing her?

    Fake fans!  Fake fans!  They are all fake fans!

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips, crossed her arms, and did not get out of the car to pick up Li Jing.

    But Li Jing opened the car door directly and pulled Qin Nuan out of the car, "Sister Nuan, can you sit in front?"

    With that said, he opened the passenger door and pushed Qin Nuan in.  Then he pulled Tan Xue and the two of them into the back seat.

    Qin Nuan sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at Li Jing: "Don't you like Brother Zhan very much? Why don't you sit in front?"

    Li Jing held her face, looked at Song Zhan's side face with starry eyes, shook her head and said: "No. I want to sit in the back. Idols are sacred and inviolable. As a qualified fan, you must be consistent with your own  Idols keep a moderate distance.”

    Qin Nuan: ""

    After listening to Li Jing's words, Song Zhan turned his head and glanced at the slumped-looking little girl sitting in the passenger seat, and smiled.

    Li Jing is a very good fan, she is a close fan——

    As the car drove onto the Baiyu Bridge on Qiushui Lake, Tan Xue and Li Jing opened their eyes wide when they saw the three-story villa in the middle of the lake.

    Is there a place like this in City A?

    Until she got out of the car and walked into the villa, the shock in Tan Xue's eyes did not subside. She turned around and patted Qin Nuan: "The actor Song's net worth"

    Qin Nuan was frowning as she read a short essay that Lin Yunzhe sent her. She glanced at it and then replied: "Can you format it, mark the punctuation marks, and then send it to me? I can read quickly.  Can’t breathe.”

    Hearing Tan Xue's words, Qin Nuan looked away from the phone and said oh.

    When Tan Xue saw Qin Nuan seeing the magnificent villa of Song Zhan's family, there was no trace of surprise in her eyes, which was a little strange.

    Later, I thought about it again and figured it out again.  Qin Nuan is a wealthy lady, so she must have been accustomed to such a villa.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was always staring at her phone while walking, Tan Xue asked again: "Xiao Nuan, what are you looking at? You're not looking at the road either."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan stuffed her cell phone into Tan Xue's arms, "I was reading the essay that Brother Lin sent me. He wrote one or two thousand words in a eloquent manner without even a single punctuation mark. It's so obsessive-compulsive."

    Tan Xue glanced at the screen of Qin Nuan's phone and said with a smile: "He is always like this. Punctuation marks and paragraphs are replaced by the space bar. Every time he writes a speech, I have to revise it"

    Having said this, Tan Xue suddenly stopped talking and pursed her lips.

    Qin Nuan sighed softly when she saw that the uncontrollable smile in Tan Xue's eyes when she just mentioned Lin Yunzhe completely dissipated and was well covered up.

    Why should there be love in this world where two people clearly love each other but cannot be together?

    I don’t understand.

    Qin Nuan patted his chest.  Fortunately, she didn't meet love, otherwise she would have experienced such sadness.

    Tan Xue saw that all the emotions on her face were seen in Qin Nuan's eyes, and she coughed slightly in embarrassment.  Walking into the living room, he asked: "Actor Song, can I borrow your bathroom?"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan pointed forward casually, "Sister Tan, turn right in front of the bathroom."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue looked at Qin Nuan in shock.  I thought that Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were familiar with each other, but I didn't expect that they would be so familiar with each other and even come to his house.

    Li Jing also looked at Qin Nuan with bright eyes.  Could it be(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 If you are close, you will be noticed, but if you are far, you will not be able to see.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan felt a little guilty and looked away from Tan Xue and Li Jing, "II guessedthe bathroom is usually behind the living room."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue breathed a sigh of relief, while Li Jing looked disappointed.

    Tan Xue went to the bathroom. Qin Nuan and Li Jing sat down on the sofa. The servant served tea. Song Zhan glanced at He Wen and asked him with his eyes: "Why hasn't Shen Bai arrived yet?"

    He Wen squinted his eyes and replied with his eyes: "It will be soon."

    At this time, Qin Nuan put down the tea cup, looked around the living room, and asked, "Where is Dr. Shen?"

    Song Zhan replied seriously: "Weeding in the back garden, come over right away."

    Qin Nuan nodded after hearing this and sat quietly on the sofa waiting.

    While waiting for Shen Bai, Song Zhan cast his eyes on the back of Li Jing's hand and asked, "How did you get the injury on your hand?"

    When she was in the hospital, Sister Nuan told her not to tell anyone about this matter first.

    Buthow can Brother Zhan be considered an outsider?

    So Li Jing told Song Zhan the whole story, not missing a single detail. She even told everything that Fang Shiying said about Qin Nuan on the set.

    After hearing this, Song Zhan had a very unpleasant look on his face.  He glanced at He Wen.

    Is this how you want to protect Qin Nuan?

    He Wen felt a little aggrieved.  Protecting Miss Qin will be discovered if you are close, but you will not be able to see it if you are far away.  In addition, Song Zhan also told him not to show up unless it was an emergency, so as not to be discovered by Miss Qin.

    It’s simply too difficult to do!

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Shen Bai walking into the living room carrying the medicine box in a dusty manner. He quickly stood up to greet him, avoiding Song Zhan's eyes that were about to pierce him.

    "Dr. Shen, you are hereyou are back after weeding!"

    "Weeding?" Shen Bai was stunned, and then after catching Song Zhan's gaze, he immediately answered: "That's right! No one cares about the grass in the back garden. I took my scalpel to cut it and it took me a long time to finish it."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan's eyes fell on the medicine box in Shen Bai's hand.

    I didn’t expect Dr. Shen to have such a hobby.

    When Shen Bai arrived, he carefully inspected the wound on the back of Li Jing's hand. After he finished, he sighed softly: "It's not a big deal. The sodium hydroxide only touched the surface of the skin. Although it looked like a serious burn,  , but the injury was not deep.

    It just so happens that our hospital has newly developed a ointment that has the function of regenerating skin cells, specifically repairing the surface layer of skin, and can remove scars.  "

    Qin Nuan's eyes ignited with hope and she smiled: "There is such a medicine? That's great!"

    Shen Bai said again: "But"

    "But what?" Qin Nuan asked quickly.

    Shen Bai replied: "This ointment is the latest development and is a bit expensive."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Song Zhan glance at him indifferently, and immediately changed his words: "But, it's not expensive at all for you."

    "How much does it cost?" Qin Nuan said and took out her mobile phone: "Can we add a friend and I transfer the money to you?"

    Shen Bai groaned and said, "I'll charge you five thousand."

    Ask Brother Zhan for the remaining five hundred thousand.

    "Five thousand? What kind of medicine is so expensive?" Li Jing's eyes widened. She had never used such expensive ointment before.

    "As long as it can heal the injury on the back of your hand, it doesn't cost much."

    After talking to Li Jing, Qin Nuan transferred the money to Shen Bai, "Doctor Shen, I transferred 50,000 yuan to you. Can you prescribe ten bottles of this ointment for me?"

    "" The abacus in Shen Bai's head was clicking loudly, and he remained silent and agreed.

    Qin Nuan was in a good mood after learning that Li Jing would no longer have scars on the back of her hands.

    Song Zhan and Shen Bai helped her so much that Qin Nuan felt that she must treat them to a meal to express her gratitude.

    But Tan Xue said: "You two are both artists, let's go out to eat together, in case we are photographed" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 His thirteen years ago may not be her thirteen years ago.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Song Zhan thought for a moment and suggested, "Why don't we just eat it at home."

    "Well Then I will borrow the Song Dynasty actor's kitchen and cook a meal to express my gratitude!" Qin Nuan stood up from the sofa and emphasized to Shen Bai: "Doctor Shen, I am very good at cooking.  Yes, it can be said to be comparable to a hotel.”

    Shen Bai smiled and said, "Then I'm really lucky today!"

    Good taste?

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows calmly and pushed Qin Nuan back on the sofa, "You are a guest, I will cook."

    After saying that, he unbuttoned the cuffs and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his well-proportioned and strong arms.

    Shen Bai immediately shouted: "What kind of luck do I have today? I am so lucky. It is the first time in my life that I can taste Master Zhan's craftsmanship."

    He Wen touched Old Tears and said: "This is also the first time in my life!"

    Li Jing was even more exaggerated. She hugged the pillow on the sofa and screamed uncontrollably: "Ah!!! I can actually eat the food cooked by my idol. This life is really worth it!"

    Qin Nuan sat on the sofa blankly, twitching the corners of his mouth.

    ??????? Everyone is so excited about Mao Songzhan cooking in person?

    Her skills are not inferior to Song Zhan’s!

    snort!

    Half an hour later, Song Zhan brought four dishes and one soup to the table. They were bright in color and fragrant.

    Shen Bai, Li Jing, and He Wen praised him endlessly.

    Qin Nuan was sitting at the dining table, looking at her favorite dishes in front of her, and suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity, because these dishes were very similar to her own recipes.

    Qin Nuan glanced at Song Zhan secretly.

    Did he steal her lesson while watching a variety show?

    Too much!

    Shen Bai held the bowl and picked up a chopstick first. After stuffing it into his mouth, his eyes lit up instantly and he puffed his mouth and praised: "Oh my god! This is so delicious!"

    Among the remaining people, He Wen and Li Jing were so surprised that they could only scream after tasting the food. In contrast to them, Tan Xue seemed calm. When eating the food, his eyes lit up and he asked  Sentence: "The Song Dynasty actor is so good at cooking, I wonder who he can learn from?"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan who was eating vegetables seriously and smiled, "I lived on the street thirteen years ago and was picked up and brought home by a big sister. She taught me."

    "Livingliving on the streets?"

    He Wen and Shen Bai raised their heads at the same time, with black question marks on their faces.

    "Master Zhan, is this not how you flirt with girls?"

    “You were obviously in a car accident thirteen years ago and you were in a coma for three months. When you woke up, you had a high fever. When did you end up living on the street?

    "If you want to gain sympathy from girls, why don't you tell me about being kidnapped when you were a child?"

    This is relatively tragic and the authenticity is higher.

    After listening to Song Zhan's words, Qin Nuan put down her chopsticks, looked at him and blurted out: "So, we are really connected by the same fate. You lived on the streets thirteen years ago, and I grabbed food on the streets thirteen years ago."

    This time, it was Tan Xue and Li Jing's turn to look confused.

    Isn’t Qin Nuan the daughter of the Qin Group?  How could he be so depressed that he was grabbing food on the streets?

    What are these two people talking about?

    Why can’t they understand it at all?

    Song Zhan was also shocked after hearing what Qin Nuan said. The spoon in his hand fell into the porcelain bowl and made a crisp sound.

    This clear sound brought Qin Nuan back to his senses, and he immediately realized that he had spilled the beans.

    Afraid that the people around him might notice the clues, Qin Nuan embarrassedly buttoned the hem of her clothes with her fingers and lied: "I want to comfort Brother Zhan, so I made a joke to lighten the atmosphere."

    "So that's it!" Others said in unison: "We almost believed it."

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and looked under the table. Qin Nuan's little hands were restlessly clasping the hem of his clothes, which was his habit every time he lied.

    He suppressed the overwhelming emotions in his eyes.

    He was wrong.

    His thirteen years ago may not be her thirteen years ago.

    He had no idea about her thirteen years ago.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Movie Emperor Song, do you want to know more about investment and financial management?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, the red marks on Qin Nuan's face had not completely faded away, so she asked the director for another day off.

    When she contacted the director, Qin Nuan learned that the crew did not start work today because two artists on the crew had injuries on their faces within one day. Suddenly, there were various rumors and opinions among the crew.

    In addition, Fang Shiying suddenly stopped acting, and a female supporting role was suddenly unplayed halfway through the performance. The screenwriter and producer still need to discuss whether to slightly change the plot so that Fang Shiying's character can receive the lunch in advance, or to replace it with another actor  Reenactment.

    Therefore, the director plans to take two days off to rest and recuperate.

    Just when Qin Nuan called, the director notified Qin Nuan of the holiday and asked if the injury on Qin Nuan’s face was okay.

    Qin Nuan did not tell the director the truth. She only vaguely said that she didn’t know what was on her face and it made her face rotten. She tried her best to put the situation on her face on Fang Shiying’s body to clear herself of suspicion.

    “ Moreover, it was thanks to this idiot Fang Shiying who brought the foundation bottle to her that she had the chance to destroy this piece of physical evidence.  This thing was picked up without anyone noticing.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan stayed at home for a whole day without going out.

    Yesterday, Shen Bai also prescribed him an ointment that can calm his skin and eliminate allergic reactions. It is more effective than the ointment prescribed by the hospital.

    Qin Nuan applied this ointment all day today. By the evening, the red marks on her face had basically faded and were invisible.

    In the morning, Qin Shi called her and told her that because of the sale of fake goods, the Qin Group's stock price had dropped a point, and many retail investors had sold their stocks.

    Qin Nuan suggested buying at a low price right now and recovering part of the stock.

    Wait for two days for the price to rise, and then sell the stock again.

    Qin Shi trusted Qin Nuan's words so much that he spent all his private money to buy his own stocks.

    After Qin Nuan spent all his savings, he began to promote his stock to his friends on WeChat.

    She was the first to click on Gu Zhengxi’s profile picture, “Brother, buy some of our stocks!”

    Gu Zhengxi quickly handed over a chart of the rise and fall of Qin Group's stocks, and came back with the message: "Little sister, your stocks have fallen like this. If you ask me to buy them, you really think my money is blown by the strong wind."  of?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "It will definitely rise by more than 1.5 percentage points in two days. Don't you want to experience the feeling of taking off at a broken line?"

    Gu Zhengxi replied quickly: "What should I do if it drops to the limit in two days? Do I have to experience the feeling of a sharp downward trend?"

    After reading Gu Zhengxi’s news, Qin Nuan pursed her lips.

    Come on Assi!  However, we have to wait two days to witness the miracle!

    Gu Zhengxi don’t cry when the time comes.

    After Qin Nuan gave up on Gu Zhengxi, she recommended him to other friends.  Shen Chang'an, Chu Mingyue, and Su Wanyu have become her die-hard fans at some point and trust her unconditionally.  Before she even started selling, the three of them gave her the screenshots of the purchase.

    After promoting it to my WeChat friends, everyone bought more or less.

    Gu Zhengxi, who was upright, also threw a screenshot behind him. "I bought 100,000, younger sister, but don't pay my wife in."

    To this end, Gu Zhengxi also posted a Weibo post specifically for this purpose.

    [@Gu正西]: My money is not brought by the strong wind, but it seems to be blown away by the strong wind.  (crying jpg)

    Qin Nuan was inspired and felt that she was very talented in sales. She clicked on the last WeChat avatar and asked, "Actor Song, would you like to know more about stock prices, investment and financial management?"

    Unexpectedly, after the message was sent, it seemed like it was lost in the sea, with no response.

    Ten minutes later, Qin Nuan was about to exit the chat box, when a screenshot was thrown over her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Sister Weiwei, it’s me, Fang Shiying.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After seeing the amount above clearly, Qin Nuan was stunned.

    Immediately afterwards, Qin Shi called: "Sister, it seems that the sold stocks have been bought out. Qin's stock trading was suspended early today."

    Qin Nuan chuckled: "Maybe everyone has the foresight to know that our stock will rise back soon."

    While the two were chatting, a call came from the Li family’s old house.

    She said to Qin Shi, "I have a call coming in, hang up first." Then she hung up Qin Shi's call and answered the call at the Li family's old residence.

    She has been waiting for this call for two days.

    On the phone, Mr. Li falsely said that he was willing to devote all his efforts to the Qin family to solve the Qin family's urgent needs, and asked her to go back to the Li family's old house to discuss the matter.

    After Qin Nuan heard this, a sneer appeared on his lips, pretending to be touched.

    But this time, Qin Nuan decided to meet at Shuiyun Pavilion——

    Bai Weiwei got up early today. She was very anxious when she couldn't contact Fang Shiying yesterday. She also saw Qin Nuan and Fang Shiying's faces being bruised when they were discussing Qin Nuan and Fang Shiying in the crew chat group. She was very anxious to know what all this was going on.

    So Bai Weiwei wanted to go to the set early today to find out what happened yesterday.

    When she arrived at the set, she found that there was no one on the set.

    After asking, I found out that the crew was on holiday.

    Bai Weiwei was a little angry because her trip was in vain, so she privately chatted with the director's assistant and asked her why she didn't notify her about the holiday. The director's assistant replied that she had already informed her agent Anna.

    After Bai Weiwei heard this, she took her anger out on Anna.

    Anna is notorious for her bad temper. She usually manipulates Bai Weiwei because she is a trainee who came back from country H, and because her boyfriend is the president of Lishi Group.

    But she had been wiping Fang Shiying's butt all night, and she was upset now. She said in a bad tone: "You are not a big star, and your schedule is full every day. Why did it delay you for a wasted trip? As for making such a big announcement?  Temper? I am the manager of the entire T-Six, not your personal nanny."

    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone with a bang.

    Bai Weiwei looked at the hung up phone and was stunned.  What's going on anna today?  Dare you talk to her like this?

    She didn’t know the inside story and wanted to contact her team members to ask what happened to Anna, but found that except for Fang Shiying, she had a bad relationship with everyone else in the group.

    But now Fang Shiying can’t be contacted.

    When Bai Weiwei was upset, an unknown number called. Bai Weiwei hung up without mercy, and then the number called again. It seemed that if she didn't answer the phone, he would keep calling until she did.

    So Bai Weiwei rolled her eyes and answered the phone: "Who are you?"

    A low and hoarse voice came from the microphone: "Sister Weiwei, it's me, Fang Shiying."

    "Shiying?"

    Hearing Fang Shiying's voice, Bai Weiwei's eyes and brows suddenly brightened up. She held her phone and asked anxiously: "Tell me quickly, what happened yesterday? Why are the people on the set saying that you and Qin Nuan's faces are so different?"  injured?

    It was also rumored that you were the one behind this incident, so you felt guilty and stopped acting.  Is this all true?  "

    Fang Shiying burst into tears and choked with sobs: "Sister Weiwei, my face is disfigured."

    "It's all the conspiracy of that bitch Qin Nuan! It was she who gave me the bottle of liquid foundation with added ingredients, causing my face to be disfigured!"

    Listening to the sound of Fang Shiying gritting her teeth, Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip and asked, "What about Qin Nuan? Where is her face?"

    Fang Shiying said bitterly: "She is fine at all! She lied to me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Old Bengsheng...has evil intentions.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing that Qin Nuan's face was fine, Bai Weiwei's face turned extremely ugly.

    Fang Shiying, this idiot, really stole the chicken but lost the rice!  It's so stupid to disfigure yourself even if you can't disfigure other people's faces!

    How could she have a pig teammate like her?

    Hearing this, Bai Weiwei wanted to hang up the phone.  Anyway, Fang Shiying's face was so bad that she couldn't be an artist anymore. She became a useless person and there was no need to contact her.

    At this time, another pleading voice came from the other end of the phone: "Sister Weiwei, Qin Nuan banned me and kicked me out of City A. All the money in my account was frozen by the company to compensate for liquidated damages.

    “I am now alone in the county town, and my life is miserable.  Can you ask your boyfriend to help?  Let him protect me and let me return to City A, okay?  Sister Weiwei, I promise I will repay you well when I come back!  "

    Bai Weiwei’s eyebrows furrowed with a hint of boredom.  What Fang Shiying had in mind was so beautiful, and she wanted Li Lingcheng to help her. It was simply too whimsical!

    Fang Shiying’s pleading on the other end of the phone was one sentence after another. Bai Weiwei was too lazy to waste time listening anymore. She said perfunctorily: "Okay. I'll try. Hang up first!"

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Weiwei rolled her eyes and added the unknown caller directly to the blacklist——

    In a small county near City A, Fang Shiying was hiding in a special room in a hotel. The scars on her face made her afraid to go out.

    She was rolled up in the quilt, and after hanging up the phone, her ashen face became somewhat brighter, and hope was ignited again.

    As long as Bai Weiwei is willing to help her, she will have a chance to get back up again.

    Thinking of this, Fang Shiying climbed up from the bed.  The wound on her face was itching. She had to go to the hospital to get medicine to prevent the wound from getting worse.

    But when she thought of going to the hospital, Fang Shiying remembered that all the money she had was used to buy this new mobile phone. She was now penniless.

    So Fang Shiying called Bai Weiwei again. She had to ask Bai Weiwei to borrow tens of thousands of dollars to solve her urgent need.

    But when she called again, she couldn’t get through. She called dozens of times but the result was the same. At the end of the call, her phone ran out of battery and automatically shut down. Only then did she finally realize that her phone number had been blocked by Bai Weiwei.

    She finally believed that the last words Qin Nuan left to her, "Don't place your hopes on Bai Weiwei, you are just a discarded chess piece to her." were true.

    It turns out that in Bai Weiwei's heart, she is just a pawn who loves to stand out.

    Now that he is disfigured and banned, he has become a discarded chess piece without any value.

    The last glimmer of hope was shattered, Fang Shiying fell to the ground and cried loudly.

    Her face was covered with scars, and with a crying expression, her whole face looked hideous and terrifying, like a person hiding in the gutter——

    Shuiyun Pavilion

    Qin Nuan was wearing an apricot-colored long skirt, and her shawl-length hair was casually tucked behind her ears, adding a gentle touch to her beautiful face.

    She was sitting on the sofa in the private room, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and her expression was cold, making her look not sharp but still angular.

    Mr. Li sat in front of Qin Nuan, upright and serious, with two bodyguards of the Li family standing behind him, but his aura could not suppress the lazy and casual posture of Qin Nuan in front of him.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan had not spoken, she was obviously waiting for him to speak first.  Mr. Li cleared his throat and said: "Xiao Nuan, grandpa has heard about your family's affairs. The most important thing in shopping malls is reputation. Now because of the fake goods sold in your store, your reputation has been greatly affected. You guys  Our shopping mall also suffered heavy losses as a result.”

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan twitched the corners of his mouth with a smile on his face.

    She keeps saying that your store sells fake goods, and your store sells fake goods, without mentioning who asked her to go to which factory to buy fake goods and then sell them in the store.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue, old people are disrespectful, old people are shameless, old people are relying on old people, old people are old they have evil intentions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 You don’t have to be too moved.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Li continued: "I also heard that because of this incident, the share price of Qin Group fell sharply, and 10% of its market value was lost. Shareholders are even clamoring to withdraw their shares."

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows but said nothing, signaling Mr. Li to continue.

    Seeing this, Mr. Li coughed and stated the purpose of his trip: "I am willing to purchase all of your family's shares for 500 million to supplement your family's capital flow."

    "Five hundred million?"

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly.  Are you mistaken? Think she is stupid. Their Qin Group is worth at least five billion.  Just wanting to buy the Qin Group at a bargain price for 500 million is too fanciful.

    Mr. Li didn't understand what Qin Nuan's smile meant, so he asked: "Xiao Nuan, what do you mean?"

    Qin Nuan smiled, "I'm so touched."

    Mr. Li thought Qin Nuan was moved, and smiled happily: "You don't have to be too moved. After all, you are my granddaughter-in-law. If you marry into the Li family, you will become a member of the Li family. As your grandfather, I should help you on behalf of the Li family.

    Don’t worry, although I bought the Qin Group, the positions of president and general manager will always belong to your father and brother.  "

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan couldn't control himself for a moment and retched.

    Is there such a grandfather?  He wants to take over his grandson's wife's family business.

    When Mr. Li saw this, he frowned and asked, "What's wrong with you?"

    Qin Nuan took a sip of water, suppressed the nausea in her heart, and chuckled: "It's okay. I ate too much for dinner, and I feel a little nauseous."

    Mr. Li said oh, and then asked: "Then what do you think of my suggestion?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said to himself: "Eight o'clock on Saturday night is really a prime time."

    As she spoke, she lowered her head and typed a few words on the screen of her mobile phone, and sent it to Qin Shi: "Brother, the clarification draft of the company's official blog is ready to be sent."

    Mr. Li looked at Qin Nuan, wondering what she was up to.  While he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan, who was sitting in front of him, smiled and said, "Now that you've finished speaking, I guess it's my turn, right?"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he took out a document from his bag, stood up and placed it in front of Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li looked puzzled and asked, "What is this?"

    Qin Nuan held the table with one hand, tapped the document with her fingertips, and said: "This is a copy of the complaint filed by Yhy Group against Li Jiao for illegally producing counterfeit products.

    I will give you a look in advance. The day after tomorrow at the latest, you will be able to see the original copy of this indictment in the hands of your niece Li Jiao.  "

    "What?" Mr. Li was startled, and quickly asked the bodyguard behind him to put on his reading glasses. He looked at the document on the table carefully. After seeing clearly the content on it and the exclusive seal of Yhy Group, Mr. Li turned pale.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan shrugged and smiled at the two bodyguards behind Mr. Li: "Does the old man have any quick-acting heart-saving pills? If so, give it to her in advance! Otherwise, I'm afraid he won't be able to support me.  Finish talking!"

    After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately took out the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill.

    Mr. Li was angry and refused to take medicine.

    Qin Nuan ignored him and continued: "As for the batch of goods that Li Jiao gave me, I sent them intact to the yhy brand headquarters on the same day, together with the sales certificate she personally signed for me.  Contract. I hate fake things the most, so I helped report it."

    Having said this, Qin Nuan approached Mr. Li and smiled: "You don't have to be too moved. I met Aunt Li once, pulled her back from the evil ways, and let her change her mind and start a new life. This is what I should do."

    After hearing this, Mr. Li covered his heart and almost couldn't breathe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Letting you be the young lady of the Li family is a compliment to you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Also, the yhy brand sachets sold in our Qin Group shopping mall are 100% authentic."

    Qin Nuan took advantage of the situation and took out another document from his bag, held it up to Mr. Li and gave him a look.

    "Because, before I went to Li Jiao factory to buy goods, I went to country y and won the first and only distribution rights of the yhy brand in the country."

    "Distribution rights?"

    Mr. Li looked at the document in Qin Nuan's hand, his cloudy eyes glaring at him in disbelief.

    He originally thought that this plan was perfect and he would surely capture the Qin Group in the palm of his hand, but he did not expect that he would be defeated by an entire army.

    Qin Nuan and the Qin Group are so able to keep their composure.

    The plan was made a month ago, but no news was released.  In the past two days, negative news about the Qin Group and Qin Nuan had been flying everywhere, but they still kept silent and refused to explain, just waiting to slap him in the face.  What a good plan!

    Mr. Li looked at Qin Nuan with red eyes. The girl in front of him was smart and strategic. She was completely different from the Qin Nuan who had a low eyebrow and obeyed him in everything.

    He originally wanted to choose the most satisfactory puppet for his grandson to bring the greatest benefits to the Li family.  Unexpectedly, after picking and choosing, the one I picked was an anxious rabbit. It looked docile, but its bite was really painful.

    Qin Nuan looked at Mr. Li's speechless expression and felt very relieved. She took a breath and said with a smile: "As for the so-called 'consumer' who reported the sale of fake goods in the Qin Group's shopping malls,  He should also be the one arranged by you, right?"

    Mr. Li snorted coldly and almost glared: "Of course not! I don't know why you doubt your grandfather. I value you so much, but I didn't expect you to treat your aunt like this, without any mercy."

    Qin Nuan chuckled: "It doesn't matter anymore. In short, you should have discovered that your people have been unable to contact her since yesterday afternoon, right?"

    Hearing this, Mr. Li’s face froze.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said softly: "Because, she has been handed over to the police for investigation by my brother for slander. As for whether she is tight-lipped, will she say these two things about Li?"  A word, I don’t know.”

    Mr. Li lifted it up in one breath and choked it, "Are you threatening me?"

    Qin Nuan rolled her beautiful eyes, covered her lips and smiled, "How dare you?"

    Seeing this, Mr. Li slammed the table, stood up angrily, pointed at Qin Nuan and cursed: "Don't forget, it was you who cried and begged me to help you realize your wish to marry Lingcheng. If it weren't for me,  Help you, you are the daughter of a business family who started out as a shopping mall, with a small family, will our Li family take a fancy to you?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  Don't be ungrateful and disrespectful!  "

    As he finished speaking, the glass turntable on the table in front of him was smashed into pieces.

    The shards of glass clattered to the ground.

    The waiters who were guarding the door burst in in shock.

    Qin Nuan crossed her arms and looked at Mr. Li who was so angry that his chest heaved violently in front of her. It was just what she wanted.

    Qin Nuan asked the waiter who came in: "How much does the glass cost?"

    Shuiyun Pavilion is a high-end business hotel in City A. The guests it faces are either rich or expensive, so some of the materials in the store are selected from the best.

    The waiter bent down and replied: "Eighty-eight thousand."

    "He smashed it, ask him to pay for it." Qin Nuan pointed at Old Man Li with her index finger, then looked at Old Man Li and smiled: "Grandpa, being so angry is hurting you. You see, you could have lived to be a hundred years old.  This anger will shorten your life by ten years, which is really not worth it."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan put the documents in his hand back into his bag and turned to leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Grandpa, I already know.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Mr. Li saw this, he snorted coldly and asked the two bodyguards behind him to stop Qin Nuan. He also shouted: "According to family rules, people like you who don't know etiquette and respect the elderly and care for the young should serve you according to the family law. Kneel down."  Ancestral hall, hit the wall!"

    Qin Nuan coldly lowered her face and said with a sneer: "In what age are you still talking about the family law? How old are you this year? Have you ever received twelve years of compulsory education? Have you studied politics in the third grade of junior high school? "Break feudal bad habits and establish  A new trend in civilization.’ This chapter?”

    Mr. Li was so angry with Qin Nuan that he almost vomited blood. He ordered according to his chest: "Catch her and bring her back to the Li family!"

    Qin Nuan looked at the bodyguard walking towards him and shouted coldly: "Who dares? But now"

    As he was talking, the door of the box was suddenly opened from the outside, interrupting Qin Nuan's words.

    Qin Nuan heard the movement and looked over, just in time to see Li Lingcheng rushing in.

    Because of Li Lingcheng's sudden appearance, the atmosphere in the box suddenly froze.

    When Mr. Li saw Li Lingcheng, he frowned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.

    Because he and Li Jiao planned to frame the Qin Group without informing Li Lingcheng in advance, Li Lingcheng was already dissatisfied with him.  So today he met with Qin Nuan alone and wanted to buy Qin Group with 500 million, but he didn't tell Li Lingcheng.

    At this moment, being bumped into by his grandson, he was inevitably a little worried about his face, "Why are you here?"

    Li Lingcheng glanced at the two bodyguards blocking Qin Nuan. Seeing that the bodyguards touched the cold light in his eyes and did not dare to stop Qin Nuan, he said, "Grandpa, I already know."

    Mr. Li's brows were filled with evil thoughts, "What do you know? You already know it?"

    Li Lingcheng stood in front of Mr. Li, straightened up and said, "I know you contacted Zhang De, a shareholder of the Qin Group, privately to inquire about the trend, and wanted to take advantage of the crisis that the Qin Group encountered to get the shares of the Qin Group."

    "I also know that the Qin Group just held a sudden press conference to clarify the matter and resolve the crisis. With the news that it has obtained the holiday sales rights of the Yhy brand in the country, it caused a sensation. In the future, shopping mall investment is bound to be more enthusiastic. Tomorrow  The stock market will definitely open with a new look."

    After Li Lingcheng finished speaking, he raised his eyes to face Mr. Li and said what was in his heart: "Grandpa, I don't understand why our Li family neglects the good real estate business and always concentrates on annexing companies smaller than Li's to expand its territory.  ? Don’t you believe that I can make the Li family bigger and stronger without relying on these means?"

    Mr. Li snorted and asked without answering: "Why, just because of Qin Nuan, you can't bear it? At the beginning, you had no objection to my idea of ??annexing the Qin Group."

    When Li Lingcheng heard this, his expression froze. He glanced at Qin Nuan secretly, then lowered his head: "That was back then"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she didn't want to hear any more. She smiled and said, "You two, grandparents, let's tear it apart! I'll say goodbye first!"

    After saying that, he walked out the door.

    When he walked to the door, Qin Nuan paused, turned around and glanced at Mr. Li one last time: "That's right! Your good grandson has already compensated me for the 80 million payment. I can't help you for so many days.  I didn’t lose anything.”

    After saying this, Qin Nuan slammed the door with a bang.

    She walked happily on her high heels.

    Let’s let the grandparents and grandchildren fight harder!——

    Inside the house

    Mr. Li slammed the tea cup in front of him onto Li Lingcheng, "You rebellious grandson! Do you want to piss your grandpa off to death?"

    The tea cup fell to the ground along Li Lingcheng's body, the porcelain pieces shattered on the ground, and the tea splashed on his shirt and trouser legs, making him look very embarrassed.

    Li Lingcheng said: "Grandpa, I don't understand. Qin Nuan is obviously the granddaughter-in-law you are satisfied with, and you arranged this marriage. Why are you treating her like this now?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Divorce?  There must also be marriage and divorce.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Mr. Li snorted coldly.

    The granddaughter-in-law he is satisfied with is the kind of woman who loves his grandson but does not, because only such a woman will not be a drag on the Li family and can also bring the greatest benefits to the Li family.

    As for the person his grandson loves, it is best to be someone who can never marry and never threaten the interests of the Li family.

    Only in this way can benefits be maximized.

    But the current situation is different from what he imagined.

    Today, Li Lingcheng contradicted him for the first time since he was a child, just for Qin Nuan.

    Thinking of this, Mr. Li lowered his face and asked, "Tell me honestly, are you attracted to Qin Nuan?"

    When Mr. Li asked this question, Li Lingcheng's face froze and he couldn't say a word for a long time.

    When Mr. Li saw Li Lingcheng's reaction, he knew that his guess was good.  He said solemnly: "If you are tempted, this marriage must be divorced. While your marriage is low-key and has not yet become public knowledge, divorce this marriage as soon as possible."

    After saying this, Mr. Li stood up, picked up his crutches, and walked out of the box with a dark face, leaving Li Lingcheng alone here.

    In the blink of an eye, Li Lingcheng was the only one left in the box.

    He fell on the chair as if he were boneless, with his head lowered, and the look in his eyes was mixed with pain and sourness.

    divorce?

    It’s divorce again.

    Qin Nuan saw that he was talking about divorce.

    Bai Weiwei always urges him to divorce from time to time when she sees him.

    Now, even grandpa has given an order to divorce the marriage.

    Everyone is looking forward to his divorce.

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng shook his head, covered his face and chuckled like a self-mockery.

    divorce……

    You have to be married and divorced

    At first, he was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by his grandfather, so he put some thought into this matter.

    Now that I have moved my heart and regretted it, I realize that all the little tricks I made in the past were only causing me to suffer the consequences——

    Two days later, the crew of "Miss Snail" resumed normal filming.

    In order to catch up with the shooting schedule that has fallen behind in the past few days, today’s shooting schedule is particularly full.

    After Li Jing helped Qin Nuan put on her makeup, Qin Nuan sat on the makeup chair. While waiting for the filming to start, she read the WeChat message Gu Zhengxi sent her on her phone.

    "Sister Nuan! The blind-eyed Axi has disappeared, and now standing in front of you is Gu Zhengxi who is 100% convinced of you.

    So, can I buy some more of your stock?  Or tell me if there are any other opportunities to make money.  "

    And it comes with a (tail wagging gif) emoticon package.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but laugh after seeing it. She replied to Gu Zhengxi: "Don't rush to sell the stocks in your hands now. Wait three days and they will still rise a little. Then sell them."

    After sending this sentence, Qin Nuan put the phone on the dressing table.

    Tan Xue came over with the iPad in her hand. She handed the iPad to Qin Nuan and said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, look at the shampoo commercial you shot before. Starting from today, it will be broadcast on these TV stations.  It’s still a prime time slot.”

    Qin Nuan glanced at the iPad screen and saw herself wearing a water-sleeved dance skirt dancing on her flowing hair. She couldn't help but wipe the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead.

    I don’t know whether the audience will like this idea?

    Qin Nuan thought about it and expressed the worries in his heart.

    After hearing this, Tan Xue immediately clicked on the scarf and asked Qin Nuan to see the real-time rising hot spots this morning. One of the hot topics was #千亿 Dancing on Hair#.

    When Qin Nuan saw this topic, he couldn't hold back and laughed.

    Could it be that when she becomes famous in the future, when people all over the country mention her, they will say: "Oh, you mean Qin Nuan? Is it the Qin Nuan who dances in her hair? Yeah! I know! I've seen her shampoo  Advertisement!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205: What’s there to be proud of being bitten by a dog?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In this topic, at the top is the advertising video released by the shampoo brand’s official Weibo. Under the blue v, there is still the familiar triple repost.

    [@chumingyue]: "Ah! The sister dancing on her hair is so beautiful!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    ??[@苏万宇]: "As graceful as a startling giant, as graceful as a swimming dragon. Even if it is dancing on the hair, Xiao Nuan's water sleeve performance is like the hair using this shampoo, elegant, soft and colorful."

    The three of them are all well-known in their respective fields, so their trio of rainbow farts has pushed the popularity of this topic to the top.

    This topic finally topped the hot search list.

    The advertising video of Qin Nuan dancing on her hair has also been put on TV, subway advertisements, and shopping mall displays Shampoos with Qin Nuan's photos also appear in the bathrooms of every household.

    No matter young or old, everyone knows that the girl with graceful figure dancing on her hair is called Qin Nuan. She also won national status for herself with this advertisement.

    But these are all things for later.

    Today’s first scene started filming, and several main performers gathered together.

    The director has brought a new actor for everyone to get to know.

    The character played by Fang Shiying was asked by the screenwriter to get a box lunch in advance as soon as she returned to her hometown.  The screenwriter added a new character to take on the remaining scenes, and this actor is the one who plays this new character.

    Although she is a new actor, her acting skills are much better than Fang Shiying who was forced into the role by Bai Weiwei.

    Seeing this new actor, Bai Weiwei felt secretly unhappy.  from

    Before, the crew had Fang Shiying to help her speak up and target Qin Nuan. Now that Fang Shiying is gone, she has no one to use to express her dissatisfaction with Qin Nuan.

    In addition, Bai Weiwei found out this morning that the shampoo advertisement endorsement she had previously been optimistic about was robbed by Qin Nuan.

    So, she was inexplicably angry today.

    After filming a few times, Bai Weiwei told the director directly: "I don't feel well, I'm a little tired, and I need to take a rest."

    When the director heard this, he was quite speechless.

    This is the first part of the first scene of the day. Are you tired?

    But after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Okay! Let's rest for ten minutes."

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei walked to her lounge chair and sat down. She took the ice drink handed by her assistant and fanned herself. When she turned her head, she found Qin Nuan sitting next to her, the two of them very close.

    So she deliberately said: "Xiao Xing, give me a squeeze on my shoulder. Brother Lingcheng made trouble for me all night last night, which made my waist sore and my arms hurt. I am so tired that I have no energy for filming today."

    The assistant’s face turned red when she heard this, and she quickly made a booing gesture, telling Bai Weiwei to pay attention to the fact that she was on a set, and there were many people and distractions.

    Bai Weiwei ignored her and only wanted to make Qin Nuan feel uncomfortable.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan ignored her, she simply walked up to Qin Nuan, lowered her voice and said provocatively: "Miss Qin, as the nominal wife of brother Lingcheng, do you know if he has ever touched you? He likes to touch you very much.  And me."

    "If the former Miss Qin heard this, she would definitely be heartbroken, ashamed, angry, and bitter.

    But she is not the Miss Qin who loves Li Lingcheng.

    Qin Nuan turned to look at Bai Weiwei, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "What is there to be proud of being bitten by a dog?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her expression changed and she pointed at Qin Nuan: "You"

    "What are you?" Qin Nuan gave Bai Weiwei a sideways smile and sneered: "Bai Weiwei, if I remember correctly, you should have debuted as an idol, right? As an idol, you have no professional ethics at all.  Spend your debut money on falling in love.

    You still show off that you have a boyfriend in such a high-profile way and bring him to the set several times. Aren't you afraid that your relationship will be exposed and fans will backlash?  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 The whole room is filled with embarrassment.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei frowned slightly when she heard what Qin Nuan said.  But she thought about it again and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Her boyfriend is Li Lingcheng. Which paparazzi dares to expose her relationship?

    Qin Nuan paused for a moment, then held his chin and looked at Bai Weiwei innocently, and then said: "Are you committing the crime in a fool's errand, knowing that you don't have many fans, so you are confident?"

    Bai Weiwei was annoyed and said: "You don't have many fans!"

    Qin Nuan shrugged, lying on the lounge chair and said with a smile: "Sorry, I already have more than 10 million Weibo followers, which is more than twice as many as you."

    Bai Weiwei could not refute these words. She hated the feeling of being crushed by Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan was obviously not as good as her in everything except her family background. How come she is not as good as her now?——

    After finishing filming for a day, Bai Weiwei felt extremely depressed.

    “She originally just wanted to choose a popular IP and heroine to play, but she didn’t read the script carefully.  So I don’t know that in order to highlight the simple kindness and innocence of the heroine, the early plot of this drama has been about being tortured and beaten.

    I don’t know when I will wake up and grow.

    This play made her feel very frustrated.

    She was in a bad mood and didn’t want to go home.  Then he thought that Li Lingcheng had been avoiding her for the past few days since he slept with her drunkenly, so he went directly to Li Lingcheng's apartment.

    This apartment is right opposite Lishi Group, where Li Lingcheng lived most of the time.

    Li Lingcheng had told her the password to the apartment door a long time ago.

    Bai Weiwei carried her bag and entered Li Lingcheng's apartment.  There was no one in the apartment, and Li Lingcheng was obviously still working overtime.

    Bai Weiwei thought for a while and planned to prepare a surprise for Li Lingcheng, so she cooked the porridge herself and fried some side dishes.

    After preparing the meal, Bai Weiwei made a beautiful plate, placed it on the table, took a photo and posted it on WeChat Moments, with the text: "He loves to eat the dishes Icooked.", and this WeChat Moments only  Qin Nuan can be seen.

    After posting this, Bai Weiwei felt quite proud and called Li Lingcheng.

    The phone rang three times before it was connected, and Li Lingcheng's slightly tired voice came: "Is something wrong?"

    Can’t you make a phone call if nothing happens?

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and then asked: "Brother Lingcheng, are you getting off work soon?"

    As soon as she finished asking, she heard footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door, accompanied by a voice from the microphone: "No. The company has something to do today and is very busy, so I have to work overtime tonight, so I will stay in the company"

    Before the last sound of the word "company" could be pronounced clearly, Bai Weiwei heard the coded door of the apartment ding.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Lingcheng opened the door and walked in, holding a phone in his left hand and a convenience bag from the supermarket in his right hand.

    For a moment, the two people were speechless, and the room was filled with embarrassment.

    Bai Weiwei looked hurt when she saw Li Lingcheng.  She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    She did not expect that Li Lingcheng would rather lie than see her.  She even hit him.

    Li Lingcheng was also embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose and preemptively asked, "Why are you here?"

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip and said, "I missed you. I was worried that you would be too busy at work and wouldn't have time to eat, so I came to your house and cooked you a dinner. I was about to ask you if you were off work, but you came back."

    "Oh." Li Lingcheng responded, then put the convenience bag in his hand on the coffee table, walked to the dining table and sat down, "Then let's eat together."

    Bai Weiwei noticed with sharp eyes that there were two bottles of shampoo in the convenience bag, which were the shampoos endorsed by Qin Nuan, with Qin Nuan's photos on them.

    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and then she walked over angrily and took out the shampoo from the convenience bag, "Brother Lingcheng, why did you buy the shampoo endorsed by Qin Nuan?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 207 Weiwei, let’s break up.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng coughed lightly, "Qin Nuan endorsed it? I didn't pay attention. Anyway, the shampoos are the same."

    Bai Weiwei was dissatisfied and refused to be dismissed by Li Lingcheng casually. She held up the shampoo and said, "This is a shampoo for women, or a red rose fragrance series. Can't you see such a pink bottle? Or should I say  Do you just like to use girls’ scented shampoo?”

    Li Lingcheng frowned and prevaricated: "I asked my assistant to buy it."

    He only saw the picture on the bottle. Qin Nuan had big shiny black waves and a bright and moving smile.  I picked up a few bottles of this shampoo by accident, and I really didn’t pay attention to whether it was a women’s shampoo or a men’s shampoo.

    "This assistant is too careless. He should be fired after making such a big mistake." Bai Weiwei had a false sweet smile on her face. She walked up to Li Lingcheng and said, "In that case, I will throw it away."  Come on. You don’t need it anyway, brother Lingcheng.”

    After saying that, he threw the shampoo in his hand into the trash can.

    A trace of displeasure flashed across Li Lingcheng's eyebrows, but he didn't say anything.

    During dinner, Bai Weiwei sat across from Li Lingcheng, chattering to Li Lingcheng about the recent events.

    She also deliberately told Li Lingcheng how Qin Nuan bullied her on the set and how she took away the advertising endorsement for this shampoo that originally belonged to her.

    However, Li Lingcheng just lowered his head and ate the food without saying a word.

    Bai Weiwei couldn't stand this kind of cold violence. She put down the bowl and chopsticks angrily and shouted coquettishly: "Brother Lingcheng!"

    Li Lingcheng hummed, trying his best to suppress the impatience in his heart.

    He knew that Bai Weiwei had been holding on to the fact that she bought the shampoo endorsed by Qin Nuan tonight because she had resentment in her heart.

    After thinking for a while, he said: "You said Qin Nuan stole your shampoo endorsement, then you pick the one you like and I'll ask my assistant to get it for you."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, a trace of uncontrollable joy flashed across her eyes.

    She put it down a few times in a pretentious manner, then pointed to the shampoo in the trash can and said, "Brother Lingcheng, I want to endorse this brand's shower gel series of ads."

    She just wants to compete with Qin Nuan.

    Li Lingcheng nodded, "Okay."

    "Thank you, Brother Lingcheng!"

    Bai Weiwei happily ran to Li Lingcheng's side, put her arms around his neck, and wanted to lean over to give him a kiss, but Li Lingcheng turned his head and missed her.

    I don’t know if he did it intentionally or not.  In short, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Bai Weiwei's face.

    At this time, Li Lingcheng put down the chopsticks in his hand.

    The metallic silver chopsticks made a crisp sound on the marble table.

    Li Lingcheng opened his lips and said in a cold voice: "Weiwei, I think"

    Bai Weiwei had an intuition that what Li Lingcheng was about to say was not good, so she immediately interrupted: "Brother Lingcheng, please stop talking and eat your food quickly, otherwise the food will get cold"

    But Li Lingcheng felt that there were some words that he had to say tonight and could not delay them any longer, "Weiwei, I don't think we are suitable."

    "Not appropriate?"

    The smile on Bai Weiwei's face froze.  Is this giving her a sweet date and then a slap in the face?  I just gave her an endorsement, and now I want to break up with her?

    Li Lingcheng groaned and then continued: "Yes, Weiwei, I have thought about this matter carefully for a long time. We are really not suitable. I don't want to hide it from you. I don't have the same feelings for you as before. I know this  It's my problem, so I'm willing to compensate you. This is five million, just treat it as a breakup fee."

    After Li Lingcheng said this, he placed a bank card in front of Bai Weiwei.

    He originally wanted to give Bai Weiwei more money as compensation, but he used a private account to advance Qin Nuan 80 million. He has not yet asked Li Jiao to get the money back, and now he can't get so much money in his hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 I blocked your circle of friends.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei looked at the bank cards on the table, and after hearing the word breakup uttered from Li Lingcheng's mouth, she felt that the string that had been holding tight in her mind was broken, and the whole world collapsed.

    So, she couldn't control herself, and hugged Li Lingcheng frantically: "Brother Li Ling, why do you want to break up with me? I don't agree, we can't break up!"

    Li Lingcheng broke Bai Weiwei's hand and stood up: "Weiwei, calm down."

    "You are about to break up with me, how can I calm down?" Bai Weiwei roared and asked: "Is it because of Qin Nuan? Is it because of Qin Nuan that you want to break up with me?"

    Li Lingcheng pursed his thin lips into a thin line, not wanting to face the problem directly, so he just said: "Weiwei, don't think too much."

    The more Li Lingcheng refused to admit it, the more Bai Weiwei felt that Qin Nuan was the culprit of everything.

    She continued to yell: "I knew it was that bitch who was seducing you. She hated me, so she took you away! She just likes to steal my things!"

    "I can't help you if you think so."

    Li Lingcheng pressed his eyebrows irritably and helplessly.  The Bai Weiwei he knew before was gentle and obedient, weak and pitiful.  Why are you acting like a bitch now?

    Li Lingcheng turned around and walked out of the apartment door, leaving only one sentence before leaving: "This apartment also belongs to your name."

    After saying that, he left the apartment without looking back.

    Bai Weiwei chased to the door and saw Li Lingcheng entering the elevator and closing the door. She couldn't control herself anymore and cried at the top of her lungs.

    From the time she was six years old, her mother taught her how to please the young master Li Lingcheng. From that time on, under her mother's guidance, she established that when she grew up, she must marry Li Lingcheng and become the young wife of the Li family.  belief in one's own destiny.

    So she can never break up!

    no way!——

    The next day, Bai Weiwei appeared on the set with a pair of swollen eyelids, which attracted the attention of many people.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei put on her sunglasses when not filming.

    She adjusted her sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and saw Qin Nuan walking towards her.

    When the two of them passed each other, Bai Weiwei remembered that she had deliberately posted to a circle of friends that was only visible to Qin Nuan last night to show off that Ling Cheng's brother loved to eat her cooking.

    She cleared her throat, raised the corners of her mouth provocatively, and suddenly asked: "Qin Nuan, I posted a message to Moments last night, did you see it?"

    Qin Nuan stopped, glanced at Bai Weiwei with squinted eyes like a fool, and said, "I'm sorry, I blocked your circle of friends."

    “She hates Bai Weiwei so much, how could she allow her garbage updates to tarnish her circle of friends? Of course she has to block her!

    “Moreover, if she hadn’t joined a group and needed to add WeChat for filming, she would have blocked her long ago!

    Qin Nuan ignored Bai Weiwei, went to the bathroom, and then returned to his seat.

    There were still ten minutes to rest before the filming of the next scene started. Qin Nuan looked at her phone for a while. At this time, Lin Yunzhe suddenly sent her a WeChat message.

    Since the song "Three Years", which she wrote the lyrics for, received a good response from fans, Lin Yunzhe has been begging her to write the lyrics.

    To this end, Qin Nuan also bought several books on this subject to study and study specifically.

    She has been very studious since she was a child, but due to poor conditions, she did not have so many opportunities to learn, so she could only give up her talent.

    But it’s different now. She is the daughter of the Qin Group. If she wants to learn anything, teachers, courseware, materials and other resources will be delivered to her door to create the best learning environment for her.

    Therefore, Qin Nuan felt that he could not waste such a good innate opportunity and must learn more new skills.

    Lin Yunzhe sent her a WeChat message to ask her if she had time in the evening and wanted to meet up to exchange the lyrics of his new song.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Sister Nuan will not sell you out!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As for whether the purpose of this meeting is to see Tan Xue more, or to exchange more lyrics, it is unknown.

    However, Qin Nuan felt that as an advanced matchmaker, she should agree.

    So he gave Lin Yunzhe an address near the crew.

    Lin Yunzhe immediately booked a hotel near this address.

    When it was almost evening, Qin Nuan took Tan Xue and Li Jingjing to leave the crew quietly and drove straight to the hotel Lin Yunzhe had booked.

    Walking into the hotel, Tan Xue was still full of doubts and asked: "Xiao Nuan, why do you suddenly want to invite us to dinner? Is there something wrong? Is it your birthday today?"

    Li Jing held Tan Xue's arm with one arm and Qin Nuan with the other. She turned to Tan Xue and said, "Sister Tan, you have asked this question three times. Sister Nuan must have seen that we have been working so hard during this period and even ate the box lunch."  You've lost weight, so you took us out for a massage. Why are you so nervous? Sister Nuan won't sell you out!"

    Hearing the last sentence, Qin Nuan suddenly felt guilty.

    At this time, the three people just walked to the door of the box. Qin Nuan opened the door first, "We're here!"

    Li Jing held Tan Xue's hand, and the two followed Qin Nuan into the box.

    After seeing clearly the back of the person sitting on the sofa in the box, Tan Xue froze. He had a new hair color and a new haircut, but just by looking at the back of his head, Tan Xue knew that the person sitting on the sofa was Lin Yunzhe.

    Li Jing noticed that Tan Xue was staying where she was, pushed her and asked, "Sister Tan, why don't you go in and sit down?"

    As she spoke, she followed Tan Xue's gaze towards the sofa. When she saw Lin Yunzhe's face, she let out a cry and shouted, "Brother Lin!"

    Lin Yunzhe stood up, nodded and smiled at Li Jing and Qin Nuan, and then set his eyes on Tan Xue. His eyes were gentle and he smiled: "Long time no see."

    Tan Xue pursed her lower lip tightly, deliberately avoiding Lin Yunzhe's eyes, turned around and walked out.

    But as soon as she raised her feet, Lin Yunzhe's magnetic voice came to mind behind her: "They're all here."

    As Lin Yunzhe finished speaking, Qin Nuan closed the door of the box.

    Tan Xue glanced at Qin Nuan who was guarding the door, and realized that she and Lin Yunzhe had colluded to bring her here, and sighed helplessly.

    “Everything that comes comes comes” – known as the first of the four laws of tolerance.

    “Forget it, you’ve already come, it won’t be good if you leave again.

    Thinking of this, Tan Xue found the chair farthest from Lin Yunzhe and sat down.

    Qin Nuan, who was standing behind the door, was a little embarrassed.  If she told Sister Xiao Tan that closing the door was just a habit when entering, would Sister Tan believe it?

    After everyone arrived, Lin Yunzhe called the waiter to serve the food.

    He sat down at the dining table, looked at Tan Xue who was half a table away from him, and explained: "I asked Qin Xiaonuan to come over because I wanted to exchange the lyrics of the new song with her."

    Qin Nuan nodded immediately: "Yeah, yes."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue did not answer.

    Lin Yunzhe said again: "I heard from Qin Xiaonuan that the three of you were together, so he said that he was just in time for the restaurant and that we should all have dinner together."

    Qin, the emotionless garlic-pounding machine, Nuan: "Hmm, yes."

    Tan Xue raised her eyes and glanced at Lin Yunzhe and Qin Nuan, who were singing together, and twitched the corner of her mouth.  It's a pity that these two kids don't talk about cross talk.

    "However, she didn't show any trace of it on her face.  He just said lightly: "Oh, so that's it."

    After the food was served, Li Jing acted as an emotionless rice cooker and professional coaxer, constantly asking Tan Xue to eat.

    Lin Yunzhe has a humorous personality and can make up new jokes when he opens his mouth. Tan Xue was so amused that he almost lost his composure and pretended to be calm.

    And Qin Nuan acted as an emotionless food-sniffing machine, answering Lin Yunzhe's words from time to time to make up for his embarrassment when no one answered.

    The atmosphere during the meal was quite harmonious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 You will be my father from now on.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After dinner, Lin Yunzhe really discussed the lyrics of the new song with Qin Nuan seriously.

    For the new songs he will release next season, he wants to change the style of sad love songs that he mainly focused on in the past, and try new cheerful and sweet songs.

    So for the title song of this new album, he wrote the song with a very cheerful melody and a very brisk rhythm.

    Lin Yunzhe first played the recorded main melody to Qin Nuan, and then expressed the feeling he wanted.

    Lin Yunzhe is very serious and obsessed with music, and Qin Nuan also listens very seriously.

    Tan Xue sat aside and listened quietly. She didn’t know much about music or lyrics.  But looking at the music genius in front of him who wrote widely circulated music, Tan Xue's heartstrings could not help but tremble.

    When he talks about his album and his thoughts now, the light in his eyes is as bright as stars, which is the confidence that shines through his bones.

    He is really better off now than he was three years ago.  His development in the entertainment industry has also reached a new level.

    So, she was right to leave him.

    It was indeed her who spotted him among the newcomers, recommended him to the company, and single-handedly pushed him onto the star-studded stage.

    But going up further, she will not be of any help to him in the future.  What's more, she almost destroyed him three years ago.

    "What's the use even if she loves Lin Yunzhe more than anyone else?"  She is inferior to anyone else.

    Among thousands of choices, she will never be the best choice.

    Thinking of this, Tan Xue's eyes were slightly moist. She was afraid that she could not control her emotions and let Lin Yunzhe and Qin Nuan see any clues, so she made an excuse to go to the bathroom.

    Li Jing ate a little too much and followed Tan Xue to the bathroom.

    Lin Yunzhe and Qin Nuan discussed the lyrics for a while. Seeing that Tan Xue never came back after going to the bathroom, they knew that she deliberately avoided them.

    He looked at the time, it was already nine o'clock in the evening.  There was only half an hour left before he could catch the next announced high-speed train.

    So Lin Yunzhe stood up and said, "Let's come here first this year."

    Qin Nuan nodded, stuffed the iPad with notes into his bag, and followed Lin Yunzhe out the door.

    Before Lin Yunzhe left, he said, "Qin Xiaonuan, thank you today."

    Qin Nuan knew that Lin Yunzhe was thanking her for helping him meet Tan Xue, so he smiled and said, "You're welcome, I'm not helping you alone."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan just walked out of the box, and she closed the door of the box.

    Lin Yunzhe seemed to suddenly think of something. He folded his arms and leaned down suddenly, approaching Qin Nuan, with a firm tone.

    "Qin Xiaonuan, as long as you help me catch up with Tan Xue, you will be my father from now on."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She has no dream of being someone else’s father.

    She just wants to be the red thread fairy who makes all the lovers in the world get married.

    After a while, Qin Nuan twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I see your sincerity, but I don't need a son for the time being."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan and Lin Yunzhe each put on masks, and each chose a direction and walked separately.

    But what Qin Nuan didn’t expect was that this scene was captured by Bai Weiwei who was hiding in the dark.

    When today’s scene was finished and the props were being removed, Bai Weiwei noticed Qin Nuan sneaking away from the crew.  I thought she was going to seduce Li Lingcheng, so I followed her secretly. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Qin Nuan's secret meeting with Lin Yunzhe.

    Bai Weiwei carefully checked the photos she secretly took of Lin Yunzhe and Qin Nuan talking with their heads down. The clarity was good, and she raised the corners of her mouth with satisfaction.

    She had been curious before, how could Lin Yunzhe, such a big shot, hire a little-known Qin Nuan as a backup dancer?

    Now she finally discovered the truth. It turned out that the two people had had an affair for a long time.

    This Qin Nuan is really shameless. After seducing Li Lingcheng, he came to seduce Lin Yunzhe and then picked up a rich and famous man.

    Thinking of this, a plan suddenly came to Bai Weiwei's mind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 Do you need the original marriage certificate?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After two more days of filming, it was the weekend.

    There were no scenes for Qin Nuan on Saturday and Sunday. Tan Xue knew that Qin Nuan had not rested for a month, so she did not arrange an announcement for Qin Nuan these two days, giving her two days of rest.

    Today, Saturday, Qin Nuan made an appointment with a lawyer.

    It was the lawyer introduced to him by Qin Shi.  The lawyer's surname is Xu. He is a top student who graduated from Country M. He has fought many divorce cases involving celebrities and businessmen and has never lost.

    Since the last time she argued with Li Lingcheng about divorce to no avail, Qin Nuan has made up her mind to file a divorce lawsuit with him.

    So during this time, she has been looking for a lawyer who is very successful in fighting divorce cases.

    But as soon as many lawyers heard that they were going to file a lawsuit against the Li family, they ruthlessly rejected the business.

    Because the Li Group is all-powerful and domineering in City A, there is no lawsuit that the Li Group cannot win in City A.

    So no matter how high the price Qin Nuan offered, no lawyer was willing to take the business.

    Lawyer Xu was the only lawyer Qin Nuan found after searching for a long time.

    A lawyer who is willing to help her litigate with the Li family.

    Qin Nuan and Lawyer Xu made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop.

    When Qin Nuan arrived, Lawyer Xu had already arrived.

    After the two people said hello, Qin Nuan briefly reported his situation to Lawyer Xu.

    After hearing this, Lawyer Xu said: "You said that Mr. Li did not agree with your divorce and threatened you. Then you'd better provide effective recording evidence. This will give us more chances of winning this lawsuit."

    Qin Nuan nodded and took note of it carefully.

    Lawyer Xu added: "In addition, if you can grasp the evidence of Mr. Li's cheating, you can get more tilt in terms of property division."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan shook his head and said, "I have no interest in the Li family's property at all. I just want to dissolve this marriage as soon as possible."

    After hearing this, Lawyer Xu felt a trace of surprise in his eyes, and he looked up at Qin Nuan.

    He has filed too many divorce lawsuits against wealthy and aristocratic families, and every couple who quarrels and ends up breaking up is over the issue of property division.

    The Li family has a big business, so it stands to reason that what they want most in a divorce is property.  Unexpectedly, the Miss Qin in front of me had no interest in this.

    But Lawyer Xu didn’t say much. He respects the wishes of every client.

    "Finally, you need to prepare all the materials for divorce proceedings. I need to provide the defendant's ID number and your ID card and original marriage certificate."

    "Do you need the original marriage certificate?" Qin Nuan had other things, but she had never seen this marriage certificate before.

    Lawyer Xu nodded, "The original marriage certificate is in two copies. Just bring your copy."

    After saying goodbye to Lawyer Xu, Qin Nuan drove to the Li family’s old house.

    Logically speaking, the marriage certificate should be placed in the wedding room of the old house.

    Mr. Li is still recuperating in the hospital since he was knocked down by Qin Heating last time.  Qin Nuan told the Li family's housekeeper that he needed to pick up something when he came back, and then entered the old house.

    She found the villa where Li Lingcheng lived. A few months later, the wedding room and bedroom were still the same as the one she had just entered into the book.  There was a thick layer of dust on the wedding furnishings, which showed that no one had entered this room since the wedding.

    Qin Nuan glanced at it casually, not daring to waste time, and started looking for the marriage certificate after entering the door.

    She was rummaging through boxes and cabinets looking for something. The servant noticed her and immediately reported it to Mr. Li and Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng was in a meeting when he saw a call from the Li family's old house. As if there was something urgent, he raised his hand to pause the meeting, then walked outside the conference room to answer the call from his old house.

    As soon as the call was connected, the anxious voice of the servant came from the other side of the phone.

    "Young master, please come back quickly! Miss Qin is rummaging through the things in the house, and we can't stop her." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Let the Qin Group bury our marriage with us!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng's brows furrowed, "Why did Qin Nuan suddenly return to his old house? Is it to find something?"

    The servant replied: "Miss Qin secretly asked Sister Wang, who was cleaning the room, if she had seen where she and the young master put your marriage certificate"

    When Li Lingcheng heard the three words "marriage certificate", the expression on his face froze, and his outline was hard and cold.

    If Qin Nuan discovers the problem with the two marriage certificates, then he will no longer be able to force Qin Nuan to stay with him.

    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Li Lingcheng immediately canceled the meeting and left the Li Group building.

    He drove all the way back to the Li family's old house, got out of the car and headed straight to the new villa.

    He had just climbed up the stairs and ran to the door of his new house when he heard Qin Nuan's voice of surprise coming from the room.

    "It turns out it's here, I've finally found it."

    When Li Lingcheng saw the red notebook in Qin Nuan's hand, his heart suddenly stopped and his beat stopped.

    He rushed forward, took away the red certificate from Qin Nuan's hand, and asked, "What are you doing with the marriage certificate?"

    Qin Nuan didn’t expect that as soon as she found the marriage certificate, she was snatched away by Li Lingcheng who suddenly came back without even seeing the words on the certificate.

    She didn’t want Li Lingcheng to know in advance that she was preparing to file a divorce lawsuit.

    He just said with a cold face: "What do you care about me! Each person has a copy of this thing, and this book belongs to me. Can't I take it away?"

    But Li Lingcheng saw what Qin Nuan was thinking.  With a gloomy face, he asked, "Do you want a divorce?"

    Qin Nuan crossed her arms and hummed: "Nonsense!"

    After saying that, he reached out and asked Li Lingcheng for a marriage certificate.

    Li Lingcheng was afraid that Qin Nuan would see the clues in the marriage certificate, so he became anxious and tore the marriage certificate in half.

    He frowned coldly, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, "I tore up the marriage certificate, do you still want it?"

    "You can eat it if you can!" Qin Nuan looked at the torn marriage certificate and was angry, "I will go get a new marriage certificate on Monday and then divorce you."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan picked up her bag and turned to leave.

    Li Lingcheng chased after Qin Nuan and stopped him. He pointed at the floor and said sternly: "Qin Nuan, believe it or not, if you divorce me, I will let the entire Qin Group be buried with our marriage."

    Hearing Li Lingcheng threaten him with the Qin Group, Qin Nuan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

    “If she were King Kong Barbie and it was not illegal to hit someone, she would have beaten Li Lingcheng so hard that she wouldn’t even be able to recognize her own mother.

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan's stubborn little face and realized that the words he said in a hurry were too hurtful.

    He pursed his lower lip, trying to ease the atmosphere, and asked, "Qin Nuan, why do you have to divorce me?"

    Qin Nuan stood on the steps, raised his chin and looked at Li Lingcheng. After realizing that his eyesight was still shorter than his, he stood up another step.

    Then he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Then why are you refusing to divorce me?"

    Li Lingcheng opened his mouth, "I"

    Qin Nuan was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and said first, "Didn't you hate me the most before? Why can't you let me go now? Is it because it smells so good?"

    "But think carefully about how you treated me in the past. The eldest lady of the Qin Group is worse than a maid carrying shoes in front of you. She treats you with all her love, but in return she either rolls her eyes or makes fun of you. Yes, you are  You don’t have to like me, but you can’t violate a person’s sincerity towards you.”

    These words were said by Qin Nuan on behalf of the real Miss Qin family.

    She watched the complicated emotions of shame and regret appear on Li Lingcheng's face, sneered, and finally said: "After listening to this, do you still think you are worthy? Li Lingcheng, the harm you have done to me in the past has been irreparable.  You don’t deserve to stand in front of me at all.”

    After Qin Nuan said this, he angrily knocked away Li Lingcheng and ran down the stairs.

    She never wants to see this idiot who can only tear up documents!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Am I on the hot search again?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After leaving the Li family’s old house, Qin Nuan called Lawyer Xu and told him that the original marriage certificate would need to wait two days for delivery.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan drove along the street aimlessly.

    When I read the book "A Life of Sadism", I learned that Li Lingcheng's paranoid and gloomy character was caused by his parents' death and being brought up by his grandfather.

    Because of this tragic destiny setting and a growing environment lacking family ties, readers sympathize with him and forgive him for hurting the heroine Qin Nuan.

    But after she entered the world in the book, she found that Li Lingcheng's paranoid and gloomy character seemed to be engraved in his bones and could not be changed at all.

    “Now he refuses to divorce because he has feelings for her, and he teased and bullied her when he didn’t have feelings for her. To put it bluntly, it’s the same thing. It’s both paranoid and hurtful.

    “ Moreover, Li Lingcheng’s love for her now should be just a fixed plot line set in this world.

    So this love is quite disgusting.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan's cell phone suddenly rang.

    She parked the car on the side of the road and answered the phone.

    "Xiao Nuan, someone broke the news about you"

    Tan Xue hesitated to speak on the other side of the phone, as if what she was going to say next made her a little embarrassed.

    After a pause, Tan Xue skipped this sentence and continued: "It's okay. I have already written the PR draft and will send it to you for review. If there are no problems, the company will send it to you on Weibo at six o'clock in the evening.  Clarification. It would be better for the scandal-clarified female star to clarify first. I will contact Lin Yunzhe’s studio and wait half an hour before posting on Weibo.”

    "What scandal? What about Lin Yunzhe?"

    Qin Nuan was a little confused, and then suddenly thought of something and asked: "Sister Xiao Tan, am I on the hot search again?"

    Tan Xue hummed: "Twelfth."

    Qin Nuan was very speechless when he heard that he was on the hot search again.

    Her damn hot-searched physique.

    While talking on the phone with Tan Xue, Qin Nuan clicked on the Weibo hot search list and found the twelfth item.

    ? #Qin Nuan Lin Yunzhe’s private meeting and suspected love#

    Qin Nuan clicked on this hot search, and the news broke at 10 a.m. The person who broke the news is a well-known entertainment news official blogger in the industry, with 20 million fans.

    In addition, this piece of news contains the names of Lin Yunzhe and Qin Nuan. One of them is a top singer in the industry, and the other is a very popular newcomer in the industry this year. Both of them have their own traffic.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mblly out of the blue.

    However, Qin Nuan frowned slightly after reading this revelation and the picture of Lin Yunzhe bowing his head and talking to himself.

    Generally, the copywriting that breaks the news about celebrities’ love affairs mostly describes how intimate the two celebrities behave and how abundant the evidence is for suspected love.

    But the content of the Weibo post that broke the news was different. The words and descriptions in the words alluded to the fact that she had been seducing Lin Yunzhe since she met Lin Yunzhe in "Country" and wanted to use Lin Yunzhe's popularity and fame to step on him.  Ascend.

    She also deliberately used the fact that she worked as a backup dancer for Lin Yunzhe to say that this was an opportunity she gained by trying to please Lin Yunzhe. As for what she was using to please Lin Yunzhe, it was unknown.

    This revelation was clearly aimed at her deliberately.

    Generally speaking, when male and female celebrities are rumored to have scandals, female celebrities are always the ones who get the worst blame.

    What’s more, Qin Nuan is the one with less fame and fewer fans.

    I saw that everyone in the comment area was scolding her, especially fans of Lin Yunzhe, who were led by this unscrupulous blogger. When they learned that another female star wanted to suck the blood of her brother and become famous, they immediately jumped into the fight like a chicken.  He caught Qin Nuan and scolded her hard.

    The live video of Qin Nuan dancing on stage was also criticized by Lin Yunzhe’s fans.

    Qin Nuan has a headache. If she told these fans that the head of their family lowered his head and said to her in the picture, he wanted to recognize her as his father. Would the philosophical sisters believe it?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Now I can protect my sister.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hanging up the phone with Qin Nuan, Tan Xue hesitated and called Lin Yunzhe again.

    His phone number is not saved in the address book, but Tan Xue is already familiar with these eleven digits.

    The phone rang once and was answered instantly.

    Lin Yunzhe's voice with a smile came over, "I guess you will call me personally."

    Tan Xue’s heart was in a state of confusion, but her tone was still stiff and polite: "Lin Yunzhe, I have already communicated with your studio about clarifying the draft. Thank you very much for your cooperation."

    After a pause, Tan Xue continued: "The reason why I called you is because I have something private to say to you."

    Lin Yunzhe smiled and said, "Okay, you say."

    Tan Xue said: "If possible, can you reduce contact with Xiao Nuan? In other wordscan you not use Xiao Nuan to contact me?

    She is on the rise in her career, and any disturbance will push her to the forefront.  Just like this time, the scandal between you and her has had a very bad impact on Xiao Nuan.  "

    Lin Yunzhe was a little depressed and said: "It is useless to expose scandals with marketing accounts now. Nine out of ten of them are not true. If he wants to expose scandals, he should also expose you and me. Why did he involve Qin Xiaonuan in this for no apparent reason?  ?”

    Hearing Lin Yunzhe's words, "If you want to pick me up, you should pick me up," Tan Xue's face instantly turned cold. She said angrily: "Lin Yunzhe, do you want to do what happened three years ago again?"

    Seeing that Tan Xue was angry, Lin Yunzhe realized that he had said the wrong thing.

    He said anxiously: "I am no longer the same person I was three years ago."

    After a pause, Lin Yunzhe said firmly: "Now I can protect my sister."

    Tan Xue was stunned. She held the phone tightly, but she couldn't restrain her emotions, and finally hung up the call in panic——

    Nise Bar

    In the luxurious private room, the music was loud and the people who came to have fun were all the well-known rich second generation of city A. Li Lingcheng was sitting in the middle of the sofa, with a young and beautiful hostess beside him.

    Those women kept their eyes on the handsome and wealthy Li Lingcheng, but no one dared to come forward and strike up a conversation.  Because Li Lingcheng's aura was too cold, people didn't dare to get close.

    Lin Xiao was sitting at the end corner of the sofa. He had not been around this circle for a long time since he was beaten by Qin Nuan at the Li family business banquet.  In the past two days, I got online again and squeezed into this circle.

    He held the wine glass and yelled at the accompanying girls: "Don't you see that our Mr. Li is bored? Come up with a way to have some fun for our Mr. Li! Let Mr. Li be happy!"

    Hearing this, the waitress immediately snuggled up to Li Lingcheng with a glass of wine in hand, but as soon as they got closer, Li Lingcheng slapped the wine bottle in her hand on the table and shouted coldly: "Get out!"

    Today I had a quarrel with Qin Nuan at the old house. He is in a bad mood now.

    The bartender was frightened and did not dare to approach Li Lingcheng again.

    Lin Xiao touched his nose and said to the bartenders, "Why don't we do a striptease to liven up the atmosphere."

    As soon as these words came out, other men in the box also agreed.

    The people sitting in this box were all rich or noble. The waitress did not dare to offend, so she agreed to please, stood on the stage of the box, and ordered a hot song.

    The music sounded and the fiery dance set the atmosphere in the box on fire.

    Carrying half a bottle of wine, Li Lingcheng leaned on the sofa and looked at the women on the stage who took off their coats and twisted around to dance with disgust.

    He didn’t know what was going on, so he thought of Qin Nuan again.

    Her stunning dance performance at the starry gala is still vivid in my mind. Although her body was tightly wrapped in a long-sleeved skirt, every move she made was full of charm. Each dance step was not tainted with any lust, but was extremely sultry.  , which disturbed his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Brother Lingcheng, I’m afraid you’ll be sad.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But she doesn't belong to him.

    This realization made him feel depressed and uncomfortable.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.  Li Lingcheng heard the noise and glanced casually outside the door. After seeing Bai Weiwei standing outside the door clearly, he put down the bottle.

    Lin Xiao also noticed Bai Weiwei. He remembered that night when Bai Weiwei tricked him and caused him to be beaten. His face turned dark and he angrily pulled Bai Weiwei in front of him, "You stinking bitch, you still show up here?"  In front of me!"

    As he said that, he raised his arm, wanting to slap Bai Weiwei on the face.

    Bai Weiwei didn't expect to bump into Lin Xiao here. Her palm-sized face was full of panic, and she looked at Li Lingcheng weakly and pitifully.

    Li Lingcheng shouted coldly: "Stop!"

    After hearing this, Lin Xiao immediately put down his hand and stared at Bai Weiwei with gritted teeth.

    "Brother Lingcheng!" Bai Weiwei struggled against Lin Xiao's restraints and threw herself into Li Lingcheng's arms. Her round eyes were full of tears, looking pitiful and seemed to be frightened.

    After all, they had a friendship from childhood to adulthood. Li Lingcheng softened his heart a little, did not push Bai Weiwei away, and asked: "Do you know each other?"

    Bai Weiwei glanced at Lin Xiao, shook her head and said, "Brother Lingcheng, I don't know you."

    Lin Xiao did not expect Bai Weiwei and Li Lingcheng to be so familiar with each other, so he quickly changed his words and said, "I am blind and I recognized the wrong person. Don't be offended, Mr. Li!"

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng glanced at Lin Xiao coldly.

    Then he said: "You guys go back first and we'll get together next time."

    As soon as he spoke, the people in the box immediately stood up and left the box.

    When Lin Xiao left, he took one last look at Bai Weiwei.  How could this woman who couldn't even squeeze into the Li family's business banquet have such a close relationship with Li Lingcheng?  Is there any hidden secret in this that he doesn't know about?

    After they were the only two people left in the box, Li Lingcheng asked Bai Weiwei, "Why are you here?"

    Hearing this, Bai Weiwei came up to Li Lingcheng and said into his ear: "Brother Lingcheng, I saw the news about Qin Nuan seducing Lin Yunzhe. I know you like Qin Nuan, and I'm afraid you will be sad after seeing this news. I know you  Every time I feel sad, I come here to get drunk, so I just want to come and keep you company."

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng turned his head and glanced at Bai Weiwei.  She was still the same as before, she would appear every time he was sad, with a considerate look on her face, which gave him a little comfort.

    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei is the one who knows him best.

    Bai Weiwei said softly again: "Brother Lingcheng, I know you don't like me anymore, so I have no other ideas. I just don't want to see you sad. Because if you are sad, I will be sad too.  "

    Li Lingcheng raised his hand and rubbed Bai Weiwei's forehead, "Weiwei, you are always so kind-hearted."

    After a pause, he emphasized: "Although I don't love you anymore, I can take care of you as a sister. No matter what you need, I will help you."

    Bai Weiwei laughed sweetly after hearing this.  Although her purpose is not to be a sister, at least now Li Lingcheng will no longer deliberately distance herself from her.

    Li Lingcheng leaned on the sofa, thinking about what Bai Weiwei just said, and asked: "Who is Lin Yunzhe? What is the relationship between Qin Nuan and him?"

    After a pause, he said in a bad tone: "Didn't Qin Nuan get involved with that actor named Song before?"

    Bai Weiwei smiled coyly, "Brother Lingcheng, there are some things I don't know whether I should say."

    Li Lingcheng swung his glass and said, "Say."

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, looking like she was struggling internally. After a while, she said, "Brother Lingcheng, you don't know, the entertainment industry is quite chaotic."

    As Bai Weiwei spoke, she found out the breaking news and showed Li Lingcheng a photo of Lin Yunzhe lowering his head and talking to Qin Nuan. "Newcomers like Qin Nuan have no one to support them, so they can only find ways to find resources for themselves."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 #Qin Nuan is married#

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I've heard that some female stars will do whatever it takes to seduce the more popular stars, such as top singers like Lin Yunzhe, or triple-gold best actor like Song Zhan. Only in this way, they  Only by taking advantage of the popularity of other celebrities can you become famous.

    ??The photos released by revelations like this are relatively easy to see, and there are also more obscure and intimate photos that people cannot look at directly, so we can’t see them.  "

    Li Lingcheng listened to Bai Weiwei's words and looked at the photo of Qin Nuan being intimate with other men, feeling full of jealousy in his heart.

    He said how she used to do everything to please him, but now she was obsessed with divorcing him. It turned out that she had changed her mind and fell in love with another pretty boy.  One Song Zhan was not enough, so he found Lin Yunzhe.

    Why is she like this?  It's really just an appearance, and it doesn't live up to its own beauty.

    The more Li Lingcheng thought about it, the angrier he became, as if there was a fire burning in his heart.  He picked up a bottle of foreign wine, filled the glass, and drank it in one gulp.

    He can accept that Qin Nuan doesn't like him for the time being, but he can't accept that she will hook up with this one and that one.  Besides, who among those people can compare with him?

    Why did she leave herself alone to please those two actors?

    He can arrange various resources for Bai Weiwei. Is she still worried that he can't give her the resources she wants?

    Bai Weiwei sat aside, watching Li Lingcheng drink one drink after another, and her mood gradually improved.

    She looked down at her phone and saw that Qin Nuan's name had been scolded to the sixth most popular search. She curled her lips, planning to make another more powerful revelation——

    After hanging up Tan Xue’s call, Qin Nuan was not far from the company and simply went to the company.

    She walked into Tan Xue's office and saw Tan Xue standing in front of the window in a daze holding her mobile phone, looking uneasy. She walked over and patted Tan Xue on the back and asked: "Little sister Tan, what are you thinking about?"  ah?"

    Tan Xue came back to her senses and forced herself to forget Lin Yunzhe's words "I can protect my sister" in her mind.

    Tan Xue poured a glass of water for Qin Nuan and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and sat down on the sofa, "I happen to be near the company, and I just wanted to come over to discuss something with you."

    Tan Xuedao: "What's the matter, tell me."

    “I want to be on an interview variety show to stop any scandals between me and any male artist in the future.” Qin Nuan said.

    After hearing this, Tan Xue was surprised and said: "Are you so unwilling to have scandals with any male artists?"

    Qin Nuan nodded.

    "I will choose a suitable interview for you." Tan Xue said, and then joked: "However, once you make a false decision, you are not allowed to slap you in the face in the future."

    Qin Nuan patted her chest and promised, "I haven't met a man who can slap me in the face."

    The two chatted for a few more words. Tan Xue looked at the time and said: "It's half an hour until six o'clock. It's the peak time for hot news. The clarification draft is more likely to make the headlines and be seen by more people. Wait for the clarification  Once this is released and the public relations department is put into operation, this storm will slowly subside."

    Qin Nuan nodded.  While she was reading entertainment news, she waited for the time to reach six o'clock, and occasionally complained to Tan Xue about the entertainment news she saw.

    “Sister Xiao Tan, look at this blogger saying that Gu Zhengxi’s mother’s favorite thing to eat when she was pregnant was square watermelons, so she named him Gu Zhengxi. It’s so funny.”

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan refreshed another news item, and her name appeared on it.

    [@SogouEntertainment]: According to insiders, Qin Nuan has hidden her marriage. As a married woman seducing celebrities in the industry, isn't she ashamed?  #青nuanmarried#

    Qin Nuan's face turned pale when he saw the four characters #QinNuanMarried#.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Marital status: Unmarried.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although there is no direct evidence, the sentence "according to insiders" successfully made this Weibo a hot topic.

    At this juncture, it can be said that her married and hidden marriage was exposed, which can directly ruin her career.

    Who is it, who is targeting her with one revelation after another, just to make her infamous?

    Tan Xue saw that Qin Nuan's face suddenly turned shockingly white, and asked with concern: "Xiao Nuan, what's wrong with you?"

    For the first time, Qin Nuan was a little confused.

    It is her dream to enter the entertainment industry, but marriage is the marriage of Miss Qin.  She has always been forced to endure this marriage relationship. She has also considered whether the fact that she is married will be dug out.

    But considering that the Li family would never let her marriage to Li Lingcheng be made public to the world for their own benefit.

    “And she’s not popular enough yet, so no one will go to great lengths to dig up dirt on her.  She has also been thinking of ways to dissolve the marriage as soon as possible.

    Therefore, she never thought that her marriage would be revealed so early.

    But now, the four characters "Qin Nuan Married" were like a knife, hanging directly above her head.

    Once it falls, it will destroy her.

    Tan Xue saw Qin Nuan staring at her mobile phone in panic and did not answer.  Guessing that she must have seen some terrible news, she quickly found her mobile phone to check the latest entertainment news.

    After seeing the four characters #QinNuanMarried# clearly, Tan Xue’s cell phone fell to the ground with a clatter.

    "Xiao Nuanare you married? Is this true or false?"

    Qin Nuan's mind was racing, and she was writing countless drafts in her mind on how to explain this marriage relationship to the public and the media, trying to resolve this crisis.

    She looked at Tan Xue and opened her mouth with difficulty, trying to formulate a frank statement, "Sister Tan, I"

    At this moment, Tan Xueding's six o'clock alarm clock rang, interrupting what Qin Nuan was about to say.

    Tan Xue picked up the cell phone that was vibrating on the ground. Just as she was about to turn off the alarm and listen to Qin Nuan's explanation, she saw Weibo prompting an updated message of special concern.

    The company issued a clarification draft on time.

    But this clarification document explaining that Qin Nuan and Lin Yunzhe are both single and not in a relationship is useless now!

    What needs public relations now is the issue of Qin Nuan’s marriage!

    Tan Xue thought this in her heart, and opened the clarification draft with her hand. The copy was completely different from the one she submitted. This was a new clarification draft, and it also released information about the news that Qin Nuan was married ten minutes ago.  clarified.

    Nuanse Media posted a powerful screenshot of evidence.

    It is Qin Nuan’s citizen information on the public security website. Apart from his name, only the marital status column is not full of mosaics.

    In the column of marriage, clearly wrote two large Chinese characters: unmarried.

    Seeing these two characters, Tan Xue breathed a long sigh of relief and pressed back her heart that was about to fly out of fear.

    Qin Nuan sat opposite Tan Xue, lowering her head in shame, still explaining: "Sister Tan, I'm sorry for not telling you about this in advance I am indeed married."

    Tan Xue smiled and patted her chest, "Silly boy, what nonsense are you talking about? You are not married at all."

    Qin Nuan shook her head like a wave and looked at Tan Xue with great guilt: "No, Miss Tan, I know you may not be able to accept it for a while, but I am really married."

    "Silly boy, are you scared and confused? Take a closer look to see if you are married."

    Tan Xue said, enlarging Qin Nuan's information on her phone and raising it to her eyes, "Do you recognize the word "unmarried"?"

    Notunmarried?

    Qin Nuan was shocked when he looked at the two big characters in the column of his marital status.

    She had never thought that among the thousands of possibilities, there would be such a wonderful possibility.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218: Being unmarried makes you homeless.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking about it now, it’s really strange that when she went back to her old house to look for her marriage certificate today, Li Lingcheng found out and tore it up anxiously.

    " Moreover, in Miss Qin's memory, she did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on the day she received the certificate, because Li Lingcheng said that they had a hidden marriage and should not make it too public.

    So directly contact the people you know in the relevant departments to help them go through the marriage procedures.

    Ms. Qin’s family just touched the marriage certificate on the day she received it. Before she had a chance to appreciate it, Li Lingcheng took it away.

    All this is because Li Lingcheng is afraid that they will see the problem with the marriage certificate.

    The day Miss Qin received her certificate, she was so happy that she did not have any doubts about it and did not check her certificate carefully at all.

    Li Lingcheng took advantage of this and Miss Qin's trust in him to get a fake marriage certificate.

    A man who doesn’t love you can even forge a marriage certificate for you.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan suddenly didn't know whether to be happy for Miss Qin's family or sad for her.

    But in short, Qin Nuan is very happy to be unmarried and alone.

    Li Lingcheng was finally smart, and he actually came up with the idea of ??forging a fake marriage certificate to deceive Miss Qin and Mr. Li.

    In such a short period of time, Tan Xue's heart felt like a roller coaster. She held her cell phone and complained to Qin Nuan: "In these short ten minutes, you have taught me how to write the word stimulation."

    She also clicked on the fan club group and said to Qin Nuan: "Your dear warm babies were very confused. They said they were just about to enter the battle state, and they waited for the station sister to give the order and went to kill everyone. Unexpectedly, the other side  Just surrendered."

    After a pause, Tan Xue explained to Qin Nuan: "The breaking account deleted all the breaking news about you and publicly apologized."

    “But it’s useless to apologize, because our company’s lawyer’s letter has been stamped, and we are very tough to sue all marketing accounts headed by this account that slander you.”

    After saying this, Tan Xue held her chin and told Qin Nuan proudly: "The efficiency of our company's public relations department will always be the first in the industry, it is so fast.

    As soon as the scandal about you came out, funds were ready to clarify the response and publicity. As soon as the rumors about you being married broke out, the evidence that you were unmarried was immediately made public.  "

    Qin Nuan sat aside and listened, nodding in approval.

    Immediately, he suddenly thought of something again, his brows furrowed, and he was a little confused.

    Waithow did the company know she was unmarried?

    She doesn’t even know it herself.

    With Qin Nuan thinking like this, he asked the doubts in his heart: "Sister Tan, how did the company find out my marital status?"

    Tan Xue shook her head. She hadn't thought of this yet. Just as she was about to contact her colleagues in the public relations department to ask Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan's cell phone suddenly rang.

    It’s Qin Shi’s phone number——

    Time goes back half an hour.

    In the top-floor office of Nuanse Media, the general manager is sitting behind his desk. He is explaining to the director of the public relations department that after clarifying the scandal, Qin Nuan will be promoted again and a public relations fund will be approved.

    Generally, he doesn’t need to worry about scandals involving company artists as long as the impact is not big.

    But this time, Qin Nuan’s name is involved in the celebrity scandal, so he needs to be a little more careful.

    While the two were talking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. He Wen pushed the door aside and turned sideways for Song Zhan behind him.

    The director of the public relations department stood in the center of the office. When he saw Song Zhan push the door open and enter, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.

    I always feel that the actor Song’s status is extraordinary.

    When the general manager saw Song Zhan, he stood up quickly and waved to the director of the public relations department, "You go out first!"

    The director of the public relations department is a good person. He immediately walked out of the office after saying hello to Song Zhan.

    After there were no outsiders in the room, the general manager pointed to his seat and made an invitation gesture to Song Zhan: "Master Zhan, please sit down quickly." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 He arranged all this.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan glanced at the general manager's position with a faint expression, but did not go there.

    Instead, he walked to the sofa and sat down, crossed his legs casually, leaned against the back of the sofa, crossed his fingers on his knees, his posture was lazy, and he naturally showed a bit of nobility.

    It seems that no matter where he is sitting, it is the home court.

    The general manager immediately stood in front of the sofa and leaned slightly: "Master Zhan, if you have anything to do, just ask me."

    Song Zhan didn’t waste any more nonsense and asked straight to the point: “Has the PR been done to clarify the scandal between Qin Nuan and Lin Yunzhe?”

    The general manager replied: "It's done and will be sent out immediately. The public relations department has prepared a set of public relations procedures for her to ensure that the scandal can be completely eliminated, and it can also attract fans and increase her popularity to the next level."

    Brokerage companies are like this. Even if they have evidence to clarify the scandal, they will not clarify it immediately.

    On the one hand, the amount of communication is small and does not require clarification. On the other hand, it needs to use this popularity to leverage on it to achieve the purpose of not only clarifying itself, but also attracting fans and publicity.

    Song Zhan knew this, but he was still a little unhappy.

    With a cold voice, he said: "I have been waiting for nearly eight hours. Please push back this process for another hour."

    As a tool man, the general manager saw Song Zhan’s eyes full of displeasure and asked nervously: "Why why? Shouldn’t I clarify it to Miss Qin so late?"

    Song Zhan glanced at him indifferently, his eyes were dull but inexplicably fascinating, "Five minutes ago, someone broke the news that Qin Nuan was married."

    "There is another news. Are you still married? Who is she married to? Is it with"

    The general manager looked at Song Zhan and his eyes widened.  He said how could Mr. Song care so much about Miss Qin? It turns out he was caring about his wife!

    This is too low-key.

    Song Zhan ignored the general manager's question and sent him a document, saying, "I have already written the new public relations draft, and together with this picture, I will publish it together now."

    "good!"

    The general manager immediately called the director of the public relations department, and following Song Zhan's instructions, he issued a clarification on all the revelations about Qin Nuan at 6 p.m., and also allocated money for the most searched one.

    After doing all this, the general manager suddenly felt a little confused.

    He just thought that Miss Qin was Mr. Song’s wife, that’s why Mr. Song valued her so much.  Unexpectedly, Miss Qin is unmarried and not Mr. Song’s wife.

    Thinking of this, he asked doubtfully: "Master Zhan, how do you know that Qin Nuan is unmarried? Is there any evidence that Miss Qin is unmarried?"

    Song Zhan frowned slightly after hearing this.

    The little girl is so smart. If the company directly publishes the evidence that she is unmarried, it will definitely arouse her suspicion.

    So Song Zhan hurriedly called Qin Shi.

    After hanging up the phone, Song Zhan gave a few words to the general manager of Nuanse Media.  After taking care of all this, he stood up and left the office.

    How did he know that Qin Nuan was unmarried?

    Because, all this was arranged by him.

    When he returned to this world, he mobilized the Song family to search for everyone named Qin Nuan. He also found Miss Qin who had the same face as Qin Nuan, but he could not find the real Qin Nuan. He tried countless methods.  There is no way to return to the world with Qin Nuan.

    In the end, I could only express my thoughts about Qin Nuan.

    He funded the tuition of an orphan girl named Qin Nuan from elementary school to university. He found a suitable organ donation for a girl named Qin Nuan who suffered from kidney disease. He also established a Nuanyang Fund to help all children named Qin Nuan.  Girl Therefore, the young lady from the Qin family who has the same name and appearance as Qin Nuan also received the most care from him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Song Zhan is not someone else.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he went to college, he deliberately enrolled in Qin Shi's major and became classmates and friends with him, just to take care of his sister.

    And this kind of care is only taken care of when needed, and has nothing to do with feelings.

    Therefore, he was not interested at all in the fact that Miss Qin liked Li Lingcheng.

    "But after discovering that Li Lingcheng, whom Miss Qin liked, not only didn't love Miss Qin but also had a questionable character, he was afraid that she was trusting someone wrong, so he helped her again.

    Although this Miss Qin only had the same name and the same face as her, he wanted to help her leave a way out, treating it as a good deed.

    So, after he learned that Li Lingcheng was going to marry Miss Qin according to the order of Mr. Li, he asked the people around Li Lingcheng to give him an idea.

    And this idea is to deal with the fake marriage between Mr. Li and Miss Qin.

    He came up with this idea, should he use it in Liling City?

    But at that time, Li Lingcheng directly adopted this idea for Bai Weiwei without thinking.

    He really doesn’t love Miss Qin at all.

    Thinking of all this, Song Zhan gently raised the corners of his lips, feeling happy.

    “I didn’t expect that the one who would benefit in the end would be myself.

    Is this the legendary good people are rewarded?——

    Qin Nuan was wondering how the company knew about her marital status, so she received a call from Qin Shi.

    As soon as the call is connected.  Qin Shi's crackling sound came over, like a machine gun.

    "Xiao Nuan, Song Zhan just asked me for your household registration book. He said that there was bad news about you on the Internet. He needed to take the household registration book to the Public Security Bureau to check your information. As soon as I found out, I quickly went to check what was on the Internet.  Bad news, the result"

    Speaking of this, Qin Shi paused deliberately, and then yelled: "Xiao Nuan, didn't you get the certificate with the guy named Li?"

    The more Qin Shi talked, the angrier he became: "How could he break his promise? When dad came to propose marriage to you, he gave him 10% of the shares of the Qin Group before he agreed to the marriage.

    The shares were all given to him, and he agreed to take so much money. How could he trick us?  Isn't this a clear sign of bullying you?  How dare he do this? Does he think our Xiaonuan has no brother?  "

    Listening to Qin Shi's furious voice, Qin Nuan could especially understand the reason for his anger.  If this matter happened to her, she would be eager to lift Li Lingcheng's Tianling Cap.

    But at this moment, Qin Nuan's focus was completely on the first sentence Qin Shi said. She asked: "Brother, you said Song Zhan asked you for my household registration book, and you gave it to him?"

    Hearing this question, Qin Shi took a breath and replied: "Your household registration has not been moved, it is kept at home, so I gave it to him."

    Qin Nuan said: "Brother, how can you give my household registration book to others casually?"

    "How do you call this casual? Song Zhan is not someone else." Qin Shi replied very matter-of-factly.

    After a pause, he explained to Qin Nuan: "When I was studying in college in the United States, we lived in the same dormitory, but we only had to sleep on the same bed and wear the same pair of pants. What happened if I lent him my household registration book?"

    Can I borrow my household registration book?

    She was speechless to this brother, "Okay, okay."

    So it is said that Song Zhan saw the news that she was married and helped her find evidence to clarify.

    Buthow did Song Zhan know that she must be unmarried?

    Qin Nuan wanted to continue thinking, but Qin Shi didn't give her a chance. She was still angry about Li Lingcheng's cheating marriage, holding the phone and yelling curses.

    Qin Nuan took the microphone a little further, took out his ears, and admitted his mistake sincerely: "Brother, I wanted to confess this to you and dad a long time ago. I no longer like Li Lingcheng. That 10%  I also asked him to get the shares back.

    From now on, our Qin family has nothing to do with the Li family.  I'll slowly explain the specific details of these things to you and Dad when I get home for dinner in two days, okay?  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Gu Zhengxi, have you ever seen green?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing Qin Nuan's tone of admitting her mistake, Qin Shi's voice immediately softened and said, "Little sister, I don't blame you, I'm angry with that fierce dog."

    After a pause, Qin Shi cursed again: "He is really the most doggy man I have ever seen!"

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan returned to Tan Xue's office, lay comfortably on the sofa, and said to Tan Xue, "Sister Tan, you don't have to ask, I already know who it is."

    Tan Xue looked curious, "Who is it?"

    Qin Nuan blinked, "Secret."

    Tan Xue laughed and shook her head.  Qin Nuan didn't want to say anything, so she was sensible and didn't ask any more questions.

    Qin Nuan didn't worry about how Song Zhan knew that she was unmarried, because everything related to Song Zhan was different from the setting in the book, and she couldn't figure it out.

    “ In short, being unmarried and living lightly, Qin Nuan felt that today must be a good celebration.

    If possible, she would really like to put on an eighty-eight-table banquet and invite the stage to sing for three days and three nights to express her full joy.

    Qin Nuan booked a private room in Shuiyun Pavilion.

    "Call Xiaojing and ask her to come over for dinner tonight."

    After Qin Nuan finished talking to Tan Xue, she sent a WeChat message to Chu Mingyue, Shen Changan, Gu Zhengxi They asked if they were in City A and invited them to celebrate together in the evening.

    After making contact, Qin Nuan saw that it was getting late and left the company with Tan Xue.

    When in the parking lot, Qin Nuan unexpectedly saw Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan saw them from a distance, walked over and asked casually, "Where are you going?"

    Song Zhan is very popular in the company.  Tan Xue smiled and said to Song Zhan: "Xiao Nuan is in a good mood today and invites us to have a big dinner."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan took half a step back and leaned gently on Qin Nuan's champagne pink supercar. He put his hands in his pockets and smiled seductively.

    "Sister Nuan, I wonder if I could be lucky enough to have a meal?"

    He is already handsome enough when he is not smiling, but he is a killer if he smiles again.

    In order to prevent Song Zhan from continuing to laugh so seductively, Qin Nuan coughed, composed himself and replied: "Of course I'm lucky."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan happily threw the car keys to He Wen and got into Qin Nuan's small supercar.

    Watching the pink car disappear.

    He Wen stood in front of the low-key black Bentley and pouted.

    Why don’t you take him with you?——

    After Qin Nuan arrived at Shuiyun Pavilion, Shen Changan, Chu Mingyue and Gu Zhengxi all arrived not long after.

    The three people walked into the box together.

    As soon as Gu Zhengxi entered the door, he hugged a roll of red banner cloth and shouted: "Sister Nuan, your name has been on the hot search all day today. It can be said that it has been ups and downs.

    Finally tonight everything has settled and you have cleared away those rumors.  For this reason, I specially prepared a banner for you to celebrate!  "

    After hearing what Gu Zhengxi said, the smiles on Shen Changan and Chu Mingyue's faces froze at the same time. It was obvious that they had read the words on the banner before entering the box.

    Qin Nuan looked at the expressions on Shen Changan and Chu Mingyue's faces and intuitively felt that the banner prepared by Gu Zhengxi did not contain any good words.

    Before she could stop him, Gu Zhengxi called the waiter into the box, then pulled the banner and hung it on the wall.

    Gu Zhengxi stood in the middle under the banner, pointed at the fourteen big characters on the banner, and read impassionedly: "A single man will be famous forever, and an unmarried woman will be as beautiful as a flower."

    After speaking, Gu Zhengxi bowed to Qin Nuan, "Congratulations to Sister Nuan for clearing up the rumors of love and marriage. I present you to your most handsome little brother."

    ""

    The air in the box was stagnant for a long time, and there was no sound.

    After a long time, Qin Nuan coughed suddenly, stared at Gu Zhengxi and asked, "Gu Zhengxi, have you ever seen green?"

    Gu Zhengxi nodded and said, "Of course I have, my favorite color is green."

    "Have you ever seen this kind of green? It's the color on my face at this moment." Qin Nuan pointed at her face and yelled at the top of her lungs: "My face is so angry that you are turning green!" (Remember the website address of this website.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Looking west to Chang'an, you can see the river flowing below.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi coolly, "I made Sister Nuan angry, so don't serve it tonight. Just squat at the door and eat."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi raised his eyebrows, "Why?"

    Shen Changan sneered: "Because dogs can't eat on the table."

    Gu Zhengxi shouted: "You are the dog!"

    Shen Changan said: "You are Erha!"

    Gu Zhengxi said: "You are a distinguished guest!"

    Seeing that the two of them started fighting whenever they met, Qin Nuan was so amused that she couldn't help but laugh and said, "If Gu Zhengxi squats at the door and watches us eat, then he will agree with that poem."

    "What poem?" Gu Zhengxi stopped and asked.

    Qin Nuan shook his head and read: "Looking westward at Chang'an, what I see below my mouth is watering."

    Gu Zhengxi snorted coldly: "Tch! Who would see her drooling? I saw that she was full because she couldn't eat."

    Shen Changan crossed his hands on his chest and clicked his tongue several times, "Then you'd better not eat and save two dishes for Sister Nuan."

    Seeing that the two people were about to fight again, Tan Xue quickly spoke up and stopped talking.

    "Xiao Nuan, Lin Yunzhe posted a Weibo post on you."

    When everyone heard this, they all took out their mobile phones to read Lin Yunzhe’s latest Weibo post.

    After Qin Nuan clarified that she was unmarried and single, Lin Yunzhe's studio also specifically clarified the scandal:

    First point, Lin Yunzhe and Qin Nuan did not have a private meeting that day, there were two other friends present.

    Secondly, Lin Yunzhe invited Qin Nuan to dinner that day to thank her for writing the lyrics for the title song of his new album.

    Third point, the reason why Lin Yunzhe invited Qin Nuan as a backup dancer at the starry party was because the song "Three Years" was written by Qin Nuan.

    Fourth point, the intimate photo of Lin Yunzhe bowing his head to Qin Nuan and talking to Qin Nuan circulated by the breaking news account was entirely a matter of perspective. At that time, Lin Yunzhe only expressed his sincere gratitude to Qin Nuan before leaving.

    Finally, the studio once again emphasized that Lin Yunzhe is single and has no other relationship with Miss Qin Nuan other than friends.  And apologized to Qin Nuan for the negative impact it caused.

    After Lin Yunzhe’s studio issued this clarification draft, Lin Yunzhe forwarded this Weibo post.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? it's all my fault!  @Qinnuan.  Retweet @林迴中综合 Studio.

    Lin Yunzhe not only posted this on Weibo, but also commented on the studio's Weibo: I'm wrong about the last point. Qin Nuan and I have a relationship besides being friends, and that is - she is my dad!

    After reading what Lin Yunzhe posted, Gu Zhengxi was the first to shout: "Sister Nuan, you are my little sister. Brother Lin calls you dad. After all, am I not his little uncle? No, I can't let my idol be  My eldest nephew!"

    Qin Nuan gave him a look that said you were overthinking.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan with a clear smile in his eyes: "Why did you raise such a big son?"

    "How do I know? I obviously haven't agreed yet." Qin Nuan replied angrily.

    Because of the popularity throughout the day today and the company's operation behind the scenes, Qin Nuan's name has been ranked first on the hot search list.

    So soon after Lin Yunzhe’s Weibo post was posted, it received over a million likes and comments.

    Lin Yunzhe’s fans were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped after reading the posts from their idol and their idol’s studio.

    The lyrics for the song "Three Years", which became so popular that it was so popular that it left the music industry, were actually written by Miss Qin Nuan. She is so talented!

    They have been scolding the female star who seduced Lin Yunzhe and wanted to suck Lin Yunzhe's blood to become famous all day long. She is obviously a young lady who has provided Lin Yunzhe with a lot of help and even Lin Yunzhe admires her and calls her daddy.

    All the philosophical sisters immediately deleted their remarks that insulted and slandered Qin Nuan, and turned against her to become fans.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 Sister Nuan combines beauty and talent.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Watching his team grow again, Nuan Baobao expressed a sincere question: Why does our sister Nuan gain so many fans every time she is hacked?

    "[Qin Shi Mingyue Han Shi Guan] As Qin Nuan's big fan, this account not only ranks first in krypton money, but also ranks first in publicity, and also has a #nuan sister who combines beauty and talent. Do you love her?  The entry of # has become a hot topic.

    A daughter of a wealthy family, she started as a newcomer in the entertainment industry without relying on family resources. She has neither the temper nor the airs of a young lady. She can record variety shows, chop firewood, cook, and unite her teammates.

    Not only that, her lyrics are widely circulated, her dances are astonishing, and her roles as the little princess Song Sisi and the school goddess Wen Wan are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and have won unanimous praise. The magazine she appeared on the cover of was even sold out.  goods.

    How could such a female artist be so unlovable?

    How could such a female artist bear to criticize her over and over again?

    Lin Yunzhe became the main force in the review, and they all gave comments that I loved.

    Seeing that the online reviews were getting better, Tan Xue looked at Qin Nuan sitting next to her, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked him.

    Her WeChat account was buzzing non-stop, receiving many messages of interest in cooperating with Qin Nuan, as well as many requests to add friends.  This is the unspoken rule of this circle. As long as you are popular and popular, various resources will come to you one after another.

    Qin Nuan smiled from ear to ear as she watched the number of her Weibo followers increase.

    Today is a beautiful day.

    The atmosphere in the box was joyful and harmonious. Gu Zhengxi laughed and sweated. He thought it was too stuffy and opened the window in the box. No one noticed that all this was recorded by the paparazzi squatting in the grass outside the window.

    So, an hour later, a piece of news about a star-studded celebration for Qin Nuan being single and unmarried appeared on the Weibo hot search.

    Especially the banner that Gu Zhengxi hung on the wall, "A single man will be fragrant forever, and an unmarried woman will be as beautiful as a flower." It became so popular that it went out of the circle.

    I saw in the photos of the dinner party secretly taken by the paparazzi, not only popular celebrities such as Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan, and Chu Mingyue, but also big names like Song Zhan, all came to celebrate Qin Nuan.

    Netizens expressed that it is true that Qin Nuan is very popular.

    Because Chu Mingyue and Qin Nuan were sitting together and behaved very intimately, Qin Shimingyue's super talk became boiling.

    This night, everyone was very lively.

    Except for Lin Yunzhe who just finished the announcement.

    He saw the photos of the #celebrity gathering for Qin Nuan celebrating being single and unmarried# that the paparazzi posted online, and he felt aggrieved and sent a crying emoticon to Qin Nuan.

    Very good, everyone called, but not him——

    Nise Bar

    After Bai Weiwei sent the news to the marketing account that Qin Nuan was married, she sat quietly on the sofa and waited for the public opinion on the Internet to ferment.

    She swayed the wine glass slowly and saw Li Lingcheng, who was leaning on the back of the sofa and rubbing his temples with a hint of drunkenness in his eyes.

    She put down her wine glass and wanted to take the opportunity to rub Li Lingcheng's shoulders. At this moment, a special concern reminder on Weibo popped up on her phone.

    In order to keep an eye on Qin Nuan’s movements, Bai Weiwei used her trumpet to follow Qin Nuan’s topics.

    Whenever there is any news about Qin Nuan, she will be notified immediately.

    So, when Bai Weiwei saw her phone ringing, she immediately clicked on Weibo.

    After seeing the new news clearly, Bai Weiwei stood up from the sofa excitedly, eyes widened in disbelief, and looked at Li Lingcheng.

    "Brother Lingcheng, it turns out you're not married to Qin Nuan? That's great! I knew you loved me!"

    After saying that, Bai Weiwei happily threw herself into Li Lingcheng's arms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 There is no way to force Qin Nuan to stay with you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He is not married to Qin Nuan, how did Bai Weiwei know?

    Li Lingcheng shuddered and woke up halfway. He hurriedly pushed Bai Weiwei away and held down Bai Weiwei's shoulders so that she could not dance excitedly.

    "How did you know that Qin Nuan and I are not married?"

    "I saw it on my phone!" Bai Weiwei found out the Weibo that Nuanse Media's official blog had just posted, handed it to Li Lingcheng to read, and said, "Someone just broke the news about Qin Nuan's scandal, and then our company announced Qin Nuan's scandal  Marital status, if you look at this screenshot of citizen information, the word "unmarried" is written in the marital status column."

    Li Lingcheng took Bai Weiwei's cell phone and when he saw the word "unmarried", his face darkened, as if covered with ice.  A pair of eyes with bottomless darkness, seeming to be suppressing an invisible storm.

    He forged a fake marriage certificate to deceive Qin Nuan. He didn't tell Bai Weiwei at first because he was afraid that if one more person knew about it, there would be more risk of it being leaked. He wanted to wait until he married Bai Weiwei before telling her the good news.

    But later, after he fell in love with Qin Nuan, he thought that this matter must be hidden and no one should know about it.  When there is an opportunity in the future, I will change the false evidence into real evidence.

    I didn’t expect that this matter would be revealed to the world now.

    Bai Weiwei didn't notice Li Lingcheng's cold expression. She was filled with joy and kept chattering, "Brother Lingcheng, it turns out that Qin Nuan is not your wife in name at all. Great! There is no real relationship between you at all.  marital relationship."

    Li Lingcheng looked at Bai Weiwei cheering for joy, and for some reason, anger and boredom arose in his heart.

    He stood up with a cold face, ignored Bai Weiwei, and walked out of the box.

    Standing outside the box door, Li Lingcheng called his assistant anxiously.

    What he wants now is to delete this news no matter how much money he spends. He must not let Qin Nuan see that his marital status is unmarried.

    After listening to his instructions, the assistant immediately went to do it and called Li Lingcheng back soon.

    "Mr. Li, someone spent a lot of money to buy the number one spot on the hot list. The entry is set with the words Qin Nuan unmarried. There is no way to delete the blog now."

    Things were not done well, and the assistant’s voice sounded like a mosquito humming.

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng couldn't help but cursed: "Trash!"

    Then, as if venting his anger, he threw the phone to the ground.

    Bai Weiwei just walked out of the box and saw the mobile phone falling in front of her. The screen was broken into pieces and full of cracks. She was startled and took a step back.

    Li Lingcheng sat weakly on the ground leaning against the wall. The dim lights in the corridor shone on his face, making his outline even more gloomy.  He lowered his head, his jawline was tight, and his thin lips pursed into a pale arc.  In a pair of dark pupils, regret and hatred were combined, and the emotions were complicated.

    When I was disgusted with Qin Nuan, I found someone to hide the truth and get a false certificate, thinking how smart I was.  Now that I have fallen in love with Qin Nuan, when I see the words "unmarried", I feel how smart I was back then.

    I regret it, I regret it!

    After a long time, Li Lingcheng curled up the corners of his mouth, his smile exuding a kind of self-mockery.

    He had to admit that he could no longer force Qin Nuan to stay with him.

    That girl who was as bright as the scorching sun didn’t want a single ray of light to shine on him.

    Bai Weiwei stood aside, looking at the painful expression on Li Lingcheng's face, and pursed her lips, finding it difficult to accept it.  Especially the regret and anger in his eyes hurt her deeply.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 I am pregnant, it is your and my child.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei stood aside, thinking for a long time, and finally figured out the cause and effect of this matter.  She looked at the painful expression on Li Lingcheng's face and pursed her lips, finding it difficult to accept it.

    Especially the regret and anger in his eyes hurt her deeply.

    It turns out that he is not actually married to Qin Nuan, so why is it making him so sad?

    Bai Weiwei clenched her palms hanging down on the edge of her skirt tightly, pinching her fingers into her flesh, causing bleeding between her fingers, before she could control her emotions that were on the verge of collapse.

    The two of them stood like this in the corridor outside the box for who knows how long, when Bai Weiwei's cell phone rang again.

    She picked up the phone and took a look at it, then slightly raised the corners of her mouth and squatted down next to Li Lingcheng.

    After squatting down, the expression on her face changed to one of understanding Yuhua. She looked at Li Lingcheng tenderly and affectionately, as if she could feel his sadness.

    "Brother Lingcheng, look, Qin Nuan held up a banner and invited many celebrities to celebrate her unmarried life."

    As Bai Weiwei spoke, she enlarged the photo on her phone. The entire phone screen was filled with the smile on Qin Nuan's face. She whispered softly, as if she was stating an insignificant fact, "Brother Lingcheng, look,  She smiled so happily!”

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng raised his head and looked at Bai Weiwei's mobile phone screen. When he saw the girl with a bright and moving smile on the screen, Li Lingcheng's eyes were filled with understanding.

    Qin Nuan looks really good when she smiles, especially since she drank some wine tonight. There is a small and cute red color on her cheeks, which is very sultry.

    But such a girl has nothing to do with herself.

    Li Lingcheng's eyes darkened.

    Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to say again: "Why did Qin Nuan celebrate with such a big fanfare? Is she so happy to know that she and Brother Lingcheng are not married? I don't understand how many women admire such a good man like Brother Lingcheng.  Yu Xin, Qin Nuan, why would she hurt your heart like this? If it were me, I would never bear to let you be so sad, brother Lingcheng."

    With that said, Bai Weiwei gently and understandingly held Li Lingcheng in her arms and comforted him softly.

    Listening to Bai Weiwei's comfort, Li Lingcheng's mood eased a lot.  He felt more and more that Qin Nuan was ignorant and had failed him sincerely.

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng entered the box again.

    The waiter brought a few more bottles of wine and poured them into wine glasses. The wine glasses filled the table.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the sofa for a while and ate a few mouthfuls of fruit. Suddenly she covered her mouth and rushed to the trash can to vomit.

    Li Lingcheng frowned, "You didn't drink tonight either. Are you feeling sick to your stomach?"

    A trace of panic flashed across Bai Weiwei's face, and she said deliberately: "Maybe the fruit is spoiled and makes it uncomfortable to eat."

    The fruit is fresh and you can tell it is not bad by looking at it with your eyes.

    Seeing that she was deliberately hiding something from him, Li Lingcheng felt that what she was hiding from him was a big deal. He lowered his face and asked sternly, "Are you hiding something from me?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her face turned pale again.

    She bit her lip, looking very confused and didn't want to say anything.

    Seeing this, Li Lingcheng put down the wine glass in his hand. After all, Bai Weiwei had a friendship with him since childhood. He said, "If you have any questions, you might as well just say it. As long as I can help, I can help you."

    Bai Weiwei blurted out, "Then can you help me take care of our child?"

    "Child?" Li Lingcheng was stunned, unbelievable and difficult to accept.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip and said as if she had been struggling for a long time before making up her mind: "Brother Lingcheng, I originally didn't want to tell you about this because you were married and we broke up. But now you are single and unmarried.  I think for the sake of my child’s healthy growth, I’d better be honest with you!”

    With that said, Bai Weiwei took out a test sheet from her bag and handed it to Li Lingcheng, "I'm pregnant. It's your and my child. It's just the night I was drunk."

    Li Lingcheng looked at the blood test form and was slightly stunned.

    Are you so prepared?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226: Poor hearts of parents in the world.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On Sunday, Qin Nuan returned to the Qin family.

    Although Father Qin and Mother Qin do not pay attention to entertainment news, after Qin Nuan entered the entertainment industry, all news about Qin Nuan, whether it was entertainment headlines or other news headlines, was of special concern to Father Qin and Mother Qin.

    Therefore, yesterday's uproar about the unmarried incident may seem innocuous to people who are not aware of it, but it is a hard thorn in the hearts of Qin's father and Qin's mother.

    Qin Nuan went home with Qin Shi. Standing outside the door of the Qin family villa, Qin Nuan suddenly felt nervous and her palms were sweating.

    "Brother, do you think your parents will be very angry?"

    Qin Shi smiled and said, "Don't worry! If your parents are angry with anyone, they won't be angry with you either."

    After saying that, the conversation changed, "Besides, you didn't know about this beforehand. If you want to blame it, it's that treacherous villain who kept it secret!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, then followed Qin Shi into the villa holding the share transfer document.

    In the living room, Qin’s father and Qin’s mother were sitting on the sofa, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn.  Mother Qin's eyes were red and swollen, obviously she had cried.

    Hearing footsteps coming from outside the door, Father Qin turned his head and took a look.

    Qin Shi stood by the cabinet in the living room and called Dad.

    Father Qin was in a bad mood and snorted but did not agree.

    At this time, Qin Nuan grabbed the hem of Qin Shi's suit and walked out from behind him.

    When he saw Qin Nuan with his head shrinking behind Qin Shi, Qin's father quickly stood up: "Ah! Xiao Nuan is back!"

    As he said that, he didn’t forget to pat Qin’s mother on the shoulder.

    Qin's mother rubbed her eyes in panic, fearing that Qin Nuan would see something. She asked with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, why did you come back suddenly? You didn't tell your mother in advance so that she could prepare your favorite meals for you.  .”

    Qin Nuan looked at the reaction of Qin's father and Qin's mother, and hurriedly walked to the sofa and pulled them to sit down.

    She put the share transfer document on the coffee table. Just when she was about to say that she had taken back the shares that Qin Group had given as a dowry, she was hugged into a warm embrace.

    Mother Qin hugged Qin Nuan and choked with sobs: "My precious daughter, you have been wronged."

    Father Qin couldn't help but burst into tears, "Xiao Nuan, you have suffered so many grievances during this period, why don't you come back and tell dad?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan’s eyes became slightly wet and she called, “Dad, Mom…”

    A daughter who worked hard for love and refused to listen to dissuasion ended up being deceived into a marriage and went home in embarrassment.  But her parents didn't say a word of blame. Instead, they felt sorry that she had been wronged outside.

    It’s really pitiful for the hearts of parents in the world.

    Qin Nuan hugged Qin’s mother tightly.  It turns out that children with parents are so happy!

    No matter how much hardship you suffer outside, your home will always be a haven and will always accept you so that you can come back and rest.

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Qin Shi said: "Dad, mom, and my little sister are all back. They have nothing to do with that scumbag from the Li family. This is a happy event for everyone. Why are you sad?"

    "Yes, yes!" Qin's father quickly pulled Qin's mother and wiped her tears, "My daughter is back, this is a happy thing!"

    Hearing this, Mother Qin also nodded and smiled.

    After they had adjusted their emotions, Qin Nuan pointed to the document on the coffee table and said: "Dad, Mom, in order to realize my selfish desire to marry Li Lingcheng, you gave Li Lingcheng 10% of the Qin Group.  share, I took it back. This belongs to the Qin family, and I will return it to you now."

    Father Qin glanced at the document and remembered that in order for his daughter to marry into the Li family, he signed and handed over the shares to Li Lingcheng in front of Old Man Li.

    This share is nominally a dowry, but in fact it has been dedicated to the Li family as property and is privately owned by Li Lingcheng.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 It feels like an insult to a dog.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Li family has been in A City for many years, relying on their gluttonous temperament to stay at the top of the list of merchants in A City.

    The dog cannot spit out meaty bones.  So no need to think about it, he also knows how much effort this kid Xiaonuan put into getting back this share.

    Thinking of this, Father Qin said, "Silly boy, these shares were originally given to you by your father. It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter whether you take them back or not."

    Qin Nuan shook his head.  In order to get her shares back, she slapped Li Lingcheng hard.

    She said: "This is something that belongs to our family. I brought it into the Li family when I 'married' in. Now I naturally have to bring it back when I come back. I can't give it to Li Lingcheng in vain."

    After Qin Shi heard this, he immediately followed behind and said, "My little sister is right, our Qin family's products are cheap and no one can be cheap on that fierce dog!"

    After hearing this, Qin's mother raised her eyes and looked at Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi caught his mother's gaze and thought she was reminding him not to speak dirty words again, so he hurriedly said: "Mom, I couldn't control it for a moment and forgot to use civilized words."

    Hearing this, Mother Qin shook her head and smiled gently: "It doesn't matter, you are not swearing, you are stating the facts."

    When Qin Shi heard this, he immediately sat down in front of his mother and said, "Mom, you are absolutely right. I call this dog man Li Gou, and sometimes I feel like I am insulting the dog."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan burst into laughter.

    Qin's father took Qin Nuan's hand, patted the back of her hand, and said: "The important thing is that you must not keep the grievances you have suffered during this period in your heart. You must tell your father what grievances you have suffered. Dad  Help you vent your anger."

    "Xiao Nuan really hasn't suffered any grievances." Qin Nuan patted his chest and said, "Father, mother, brother, I am no longer the Xiao Nuan I used to be. What is standing in front of you now is that Qin Yazhen must take revenge."  Being reasonable and unforgiving is warm."

    Father Qin nodded with satisfaction: "Okay! Okay! It is ungentleman not to retaliate when you have a grudge. This is what girls should do, so that no one will dare to bully you."

    Mother Qin also said: "Mom teaches you to be gentle and sensible, not to teach you to be submissive and bullied. Girls should be strong and soft at the same time. Gentleness is only given to those you love, and tough to deal with bad people."

    The family sat together and chatted happily, and time passed quickly.

    Seeing that it was almost time to prepare dinner, Mother Qin went to the kitchen to make Qin Nuan's favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. When Qin Nuan heard this, she also went to the kitchen to help Mother Qin.

    Father Qin and Qin Shi were the only ones left in the living room.

    Father Qin was very concerned and angry about the fact that the Li family defrauded his daughter into marriage, but he was reluctant to scold Qin Nuan and did not dare to show it in front of Qin Nuan.

    Now that only Qin Shi was left in front of him, he pointed the finger at Qin Shi.

    "How do you act like a brother? You don't even know that your sister has suffered so much injustice outside?"

    Qin Shi looked at his father, who was still smiling when Qin Nuan was there one second, and frowned at him the next second after Qin Nuan left, and he pursed his lips in grievance——

    While eating, Qin Nuan saw Qin Shi pulling the rice in his bowl pitifully, and asked strangely: "Brother, what's wrong with you? Why do you look unhappy?"

    Qin Shi shook his head and gave Qin Nuan a smile under his old father's threatening gaze, "Nothing"

    It was nothing, I just got scolded for half an hour.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan pushed a plate of spareribs in front of Qin Shi, "Then you can eat more sweet and sour spareribs! Mom made it by herself and it's delicious. I'm sure you'll be happy after eating it."

    Qin Shi looked at the attractive sweet and sour pork ribs in front of him, rubbed his chopsticks and did not dare to do anything.

    Qin Nuan took the chopsticks from Qin Shi's hand and put half of the plate of sweet and sour pork ribs into Qin Shi's bowl.

    "Brother, we are all our parents' children. No matter what we have, we all share half of it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 As long as there is a problem with the capital chain.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was the first time that he ate so many sweet and sour pork ribs made by his mother, and Qin Shi was in a good mood immediately.

    “Brother, I noticed that you particularly like sweet and sour dishes.”

    Qin Nuan held her chin and looked at Qin Shi eating happily. She didn't know why but she thought of Chu Mingyue.

    She said: "Chu Mingyue also likes to eat sweet and sour food. The last time we had dinner together, I ordered sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour pork loin, and sweet and sour fish for her. I didn't expect this little girl to look so small.  However, he can actually finish these three dishes, he is simply a rice cook."

    "Chu Mingyue?"

    Qin Shi thought about it seriously and then remembered the little stutterer who was not good at math.

    “Then I remembered that she was a foodie.

    Mother Qin said: "Chu Mingyue? Is that the actor who played the heroine Zheng Yan in "Princess Zhen"?"

    “She had watched the entire drama to watch her daughter’s roles, and the one that impressed her most was Zheng Yan, an orphan from the Kingdom of Zheng.

    "Yes, that's her." Qin Nuan said as she found a photo of herself and Chu Mingyue and showed it to Qin's mother: "Isn't it beautiful?"

    Qin’s mother took Qin Nuan’s cell phone, which was a photo of the two of them. She commented: “I like this little girl. Her face is round and fair. She looks very innocent and cute at first glance.”

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan stretched out her index finger and double-clicked the screen to enlarge the photo, "Mom, take a closer look to see if she looks like your daughter-in-law."

    “Daughter-in-law?”

    Before Mother Qin said anything, Qin Shi said first, "Xiao Nuan, youwhy are you joking on me all of a sudden?"

    As he said that, he blushed.

    He is an innocent boy who was born single and has never been in love once.

    Qin Nuan said matter-of-factly: "Brother, you are twenty-five this year, so you are not young! You don't even have a girlfriend, so you can have contact with girls."

    As soon as Qin's mother heard this, she understood that Qin Nuan intended to introduce Chu Mingyue to Qin Shi, and immediately said, "This little girl is so nice. I'm just worried that your brother is not worthy of her."

    After saying that, he deliberately glanced at Qin Shi, as if he looked down on his son.

    Qin Shi pursed his lips: "Mom! Am I that bad?"

    Mother Qin gave him a "what do you think" look and said nothing.

    " However, Qin's mother and Qin Nuan's words gave Qin's father a warning.

    After dinner, Qin's father dismissed Qin Nuan, then pulled Qin Shi aside and asked: "Child! Are there any high-quality young boys with good background, good looks, and good conduct around you that you can introduce to your sister?  of."

    After Qin Shi heard this, a face as handsome as jade immediately appeared in his mind.

    Song Zhanhow is it?

    "You are looking for something here, and I am looking for someone here" Qin's father told Qin Shi seriously, and said: " In short, I must choose someone for Xiao Nuan who is thousands of times better than Li Lingcheng.  man."——

    Because she had to go back to the crew to film the next day, Qin Nuan did not rest at home tonight.  Qin Shi drove her back to her apartment in the city center.

    Qin Nuan leaned against the car window, the night breeze blew gently into the car, which was very comfortable.

    She rested her arm on her head, tilted her head and looked at Qin Shi, and asked casually: "Brother, what do you think you are most afraid of in the real estate business?"

    Qin Shi held the steering wheel and looked at the road intently. After listening to Qin Nuan's words, he seemed not to notice anything and was not surprised. He just replied calmly:

    "No matter what kind of company it is, the biggest concern is money. As long as there is a problem with the capital chain, no matter what kind of company it is, it will be cut in half and suffer heavy losses. Especially real estate companies."

    After saying that, he turned his head and glanced at Qin Nuan.

    The eyes of the brother and sister met for a moment, and then they looked away.

    Both sides can read each other's innermost thoughts from the other's eyes.

    The Qin Group is not big, it is not small, it is not small.  For many years, he has been working steadily in City A, keeping a low profile and being peaceful, but that does not mean that he can be bullied at will and that he can swallow this bad breath.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 As little as your IQ.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is only one month left before the filming of "Miss Snail" is completed, and the role of the second female lead will gradually decrease.

    So in the last month, Qin Nuan didn't have many scenes, and she still had half a day's rest after filming every day.

    On this day, after Qin Nuan finished her first scene, she sat on the lounge chair and read a book.

    September was approaching, autumn was beginning to set in, and the sun was not as bright as before, so Qin Nuan did not let Li Jing hold a parasol.

    She was reading a book when she suddenly heard Bai Weiwei asking Li Jing to help her hold up the parasol.  Because the sun angle is relatively biased in the morning, the front cannot block the sun, so you have to hold an umbrella on the side.

    After knowing that she and Li Lingcheng were not married, Qin Nuan felt more pleasing to Bai Weiwei.

    However, this does not mean that Bai Weiwei can use her assistant.

    "Are you missing an arm or a leg? Can't you hold an umbrella by yourself?"

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei sneered, stroked her belly and said, "I'm different now."

    Qin Nuan saw this and laughed: "What, is it because you have gained weight again on your belly?"

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei clutched her stomach, feeling so angry that her lungs ached.  Is Qin Nuan really unable to tell or pretending that she is pregnant?

    At this time, Bai Weiwei's assistant brought the lunch box back in advance, "Sister Weiwei, I brought the lunch box back. You can have lunch after you finish filming the last scene of the morning."

    When Bai Weiwei saw her, she deliberately asked her assistant to open the lunch box, "Show me what's available for lunch today."

    The assistant opened the lunch box obediently and said: "There are potato ribs, braised pork"

    Before she finished speaking, Bai Weiwei covered her mouth and retched deliberately in front of Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, "Can your drama be as small as your IQ?"

    After saying that, he changed to another place to read.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Qin Nuan's back and felt angry again.  This Qin Nuan doesn't care at all whether she is pregnant?

    The assistant poured a cup of hot water for Bai Weiwei and asked with concern: "Sister Weiwei, are you okay? Are you feeling sick to your stomach?"

    "No." Bai Weiwei agreed sadly.

    After hearing the director shouting to start filming, Bai Weiwei walked over slowly.

    In the second half of the plot, the character she played finally reached her shining point, but her mind is no longer on acting now.

    Bai Weiwei even regretted that she should not have come to act in the first place. She only spent two or three months in the group.  As a result, she was unable to attend several performances, and the troupe did not have the opportunity to choreograph any of the new dances for her.

    Bai Weiwei’s heart is not in the crew, and she is not serious about acting, and she only perfunctory the scenes that can be perfunctory.

    Sometimes I don’t even want to memorize my lines.  I thought to myself, since there is dubbing, everything she says will be the same, just recording the scene of her lips moving is enough.

    The director dares to be angry but dare not speak out.

    It’s not a bad thing to bring people into the group, but people like this who bring money into the group and don’t act well are downright bad.

    Finally finishing the day's drama, Bai Weiwei lay on the lounge chair and called Li Lingcheng, saying that she had a stomachache and asked him to pick her up.

    The crew used a company owned by Li's company for today's shooting. Li's is not far from here, so Li Lingcheng stopped by after work.

    He parked the car downstairs and did not immediately send a text message to Bai Weiwei to tell her that he had arrived.

    He sat in the car and watched the crew going about their business, his eyes constantly searching for Qin Nuan in the crowd.

    She must have finished filming and was walking outside with a book in her hands.

    Seeing this, Li Lingcheng quickly opened the car door and walked towards Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 The technique is really good, the fight is very symmetrical!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan had just finished filming. She was holding a book and a thermos cup, spinning them in circles in her hands, while walking leisurely to her nanny car.

    Before she reached it, she saw a group of dog shadows not far away walking towards her, wagging its tail, stopped, and squinted her eyes.

    Li Lingcheng came over and stood in front of Qin Nuan.

    Since Qin Nuan found out about his forgery of a fake marriage certificate, this was the first time he had seen Qin Nuan.  After not seeing her for some time, he found that Qin Nuan had become much more beautiful again.

    Li Lingcheng lowered his eyes and shouted, "Qin Nuan."

    Qin Nuan squinted at Li Lingcheng and chuckled.

    Ohit turns out she was right!

    What a dog!

    Qin Nuan asked nonchalantly: "Is something wrong?"

    "I have something to say to you, can we have a good talk?" Li Lingcheng pressed his lower lip into a straight line, his body tensed, and he looked very serious.

    He really wanted to explain to Qin Nuan that the reason why he applied for a fake marriage certificate was not to deceive her, but because he was not attracted to Qin Nuan at that time.  But it's different now. He already has feelings for Qin Nuan.

    “If it weren’t for the fact that Bai Weiwei had a child and he had to take on this responsibility, he would definitely treat Qin Nuan well and find a way to start over with her.

    “If you give him another chance, he will definitely not apply for a false certificate again.

    Qin Nuan looked at Li Lingcheng, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.  She lowered her head and smiled, and then said, "Okay! There are too many people here, let's go to the corner over there and talk."

    As he spoke, Qin Nuan pointed to a corner not far away.

    Li Lingcheng looked in the direction she pointed. It was indeed a place where no one would disturb him.

    It seems that Qin Nuan still has affection for him.

    He curled up the corners of his mouth, with a smile on his face, and nodded.

    So the two people walked to that corner.

    Qin Nuan stood behind the wall and looked around. This was indeed a blind spot and no one could notice it.

    Li Lingcheng stood with his hands behind his hands and said, "Qin Nuan, I"

    Qin Nuan interrupted him directly.  It was inconvenient for her to hold things in her hands, so she handed the water glass and book into Li Lingcheng's hands, "Please help me get them."

    Li Lingcheng took it with a smile and said, "Okay."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a slap was thrown to his face along with the wind, making a crisp sound of "pop——".

    Li Lingcheng staggered half a step, leaned against the white wall, and stared at Qin Nuan in disbelief with his eyes wide open.

    Qin Nuan took back the hand that was raised in the air and sneered: "You owe this slap to me in the past!"

    Her slap was for the insult, torture, and deception that Miss Qin had suffered in the past.

    After saying that, Qin Nuan changed her hand, and while Li Lingcheng was still looking at her in confusion, she quickly slapped him on the other side of his face, "You should repay me with this slap.  "

    With two slaps, Qin Nuan slapped him cleanly and without any sloppiness, leaving Li Lingcheng no time to react.

    After the beating, she snatched the book and water glass from Li Lingcheng's hand and ran back like a rabbit, keeping a distance of four or five meters from Li Lingcheng.

    After standing firm, Qin Nuan took a deep breath.

    The slap that Bai Weiwei received when she fell into the water was finally returned today.

    Not bad, not bad. After the fight, I felt physically and mentally comfortable.

    Qin Nuan looked at the slap marks on Li Lingcheng's face with a smile, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Hey! My technique is really good, the blow is very symmetrical!"

    "you……"

    Li Lingcheng pointed at Qin Nuan fiercely, getting angrier the more he thought about it.

    If anger had a color, his face at this moment would be a big dye vat.

    "You are indeed a woman who will retaliate for your anger." Li Lingcheng gritted his teeth and put his index finger into his palm, turning it into a fist. For a moment, he almost couldn't control himself and wanted to hit Qin Nuan with this fist.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Can the fall be so symmetrical?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan looked at Li Lingcheng's expression of gritted teeth, tsked lightly, and said with a smile: "Now that you know, stay away from me and don't provoke me again."

    After speaking, Qin Nuan turned around, flicked her ponytail, and her clear hair made a heroic arc in the sunset.

    She quickly ran to her nanny car.

    Li Lingcheng saw Qin Nuan running to a place where there were people. He couldn't catch up and smashed his fist on the white wall angrily.

    A layer of white dust was thrown up from the wall, and the dust fell on Li Lingcheng's suit——

    After Bai Weiwei took off her makeup, she asked the makeup artist to help her put on a fake makeup look so that she could meet Li Lingcheng later.

    When she was putting on makeup, she was always worried that Li Lingcheng would arrive, and kept urging the makeup artist to put it on faster.

    But after putting on makeup, she lay on the chair and waited for another long time, but she didn't get a text message from Li Lingcheng saying that he had arrived.

    Seeing that the sun was almost setting, Bai Weiwei couldn't wait any longer, so she carried her bag and walked outside the set.

    As soon as Bai Weiwei walked downstairs, she received a WeChat message from Li Lingcheng.

    "The company has a temporary meeting, so I won't pick you up. You go home by yourself first."

    After reading this message, Bai Weiwei pouted and was about to get angry. Unexpectedly, when she raised her eyes, she saw a Maybach parked on the side of the road.

    It’s Li Lingcheng’s car.

    Bai Weiwei quickly walked towards the car.

    But Li Lingcheng was not in the car.

    Bai Weiwei was puzzled. When she turned around, she saw Li Lingcheng walking this way with his head lowered. He craned his neck to look at his feet instead of looking at the road. The collar of his suit was turned up, covering half of his face.

    As he walked, he secretly looked around with his peripheral vision, as if he was afraid that others would notice him.

    The whole person’s movements look very funny and strange.

    Bai Weiwei carried her bag and trotted over: "Brother Lingcheng, you're already here! Why don't you send me a WeChat message?"

    When Li Lingcheng saw Bai Weiwei, he lifted up the collar of his suit again, trying to cover the slap mark on his face.

    He originally wanted to go back directly and lie to Bai Weiwei that he was delayed and did not come to the set, but he didn't expect to be bumped into by her.  A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.

    Bai Weiwei saw that Li Lingcheng's suit was stained with a lot of wall dust, and stood on tiptoes to pat the dust on his clothes, "Brother Lingcheng, where have you been? How did your clothes get"

    Just when she said this, Bai Weiwei noticed with sharp eyes that there were slap marks on the left and right sides of Li Lingcheng's face. They should have been freshly applied, and the red marks were clearly visible.

    "Ah!" Bai Weiwei covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Brother Lingcheng, what's wrong with your face?"

    "It's okay, I just accidentally fell down."

    Li Lingcheng said casually, opened the door and got into the car.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Lingcheng and frowned slightly.

    Can the fall be so symmetrical?

    Bai Weiwei keenly guessed what was going on, but she pretended not to know anything and followed Li Lingcheng into the car.

    After sitting firmly in the car, Bai Weiwei approached Li Lingcheng with a look of guilt and concern, "Brother Lingcheng, it's all my fault. I forgot to tell you that the crew washed down the venue today. The ground was slippery and you fell into pieces.  so."

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng coughed awkwardly, "I don't blame you, it was me who didn't see the road clearly."

    Bai Weiwei asked the driver to find the medicine box in the car, and gently applied medicine to Li Lingcheng. While doing so, she said distressedly:

    "Brother Lingcheng, your fall was too serious. I don't know how many days it will take for the scar to heal. If you hadn't told me that it was a fall, I would have thought who hit you. And you were beaten so hard,  It’s so cruel.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Mrs. Song?  Aren't you standing on the stage?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Speaking of this, Bai Weiwei saw that Li Lingcheng's expression changed obviously, and she knew that her guess was right.

    She quickly turned around and said: "But I think it was definitely not someone else who hit me. Brother Lingcheng has a distinguished status and has never been beaten by Grandpa Li since he was a child. Who else dares to hit you? The ground must be too slippery.  Be careful of falling."

    Li Lingcheng hummed and said nothing.

    He stared at Bai Weiwei applying medicine to herself, she was so gentle.  She thought to herself that it would be nice if Qin Nuan could change her temper and learn from Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Nuan is good in other places, but his temper and unforgiving mouth are particularly bad.

    After giving Li Lingcheng the medicine, Bai Weiwei sat back in her seat. She held Li Lingcheng's hand, pressed it on her belly, and said softly: "Brother Lingcheng, I really want to give our child a birthright.  I don’t want him to be born as an illegitimate child.”

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng frowned and did not answer.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei asked directly: "Brother Lingcheng, have you asked Grandpa Li about marrying me?"

    Li Lingcheng sighed, "Grandpa, he"

    After learning that he and Qin Nuan were not married, his grandfather was very happy and arranged a blind date for him with the mayor's daughter the next day.

    In Grandpa’s mind, his wife must be a woman with a good family background and high status. Bai Weiwei is not the grandson-in-law that Grandpa is satisfied with at all.

    Even without Qin Nuan, his grandfather would not agree with Bai Weiwei.

    "I know Grandpa Li is having a hard time." Bai Weiwei saw the sad look on Li Lingcheng's face, held his arm, and said considerately: "I also know that brother Lingcheng, you are the most filial grandson, and you treat everything with dignity.  Grandpa comes first.”

    After a pause, Bai Weiwei's weak face was filled with determination, and she said, "I won't embarrass you, Brother Lingcheng."

    After hearing this, Li Lingcheng looked up at Bai Weiwei.

    "So, I plan to visit Grandpa Li in person and beg for his blessings on us." Bai Weiwei said——

    On the weekend, there was a fashion brand party in City A, held at the Convention and Exhibition Center.

    Qin Nuan, as a recent hot star, was also invited.

    When walking on the red carpet, she wore a high-end red dress from the yhy brand, with a delicate red rose inserted into her bun. The tight cut of the skirt outlined her exquisite figure even more seductively, and her career under the lace fabric  The line is half-covered.

    With a slim waist, raised hips and long legs, she looks stunning every time she appears.

    Yan Fan expressed that she was seriously satisfied.

    Song Zhan walked down the red carpet first. After walking, he stood under the stage and did not leave. When he saw Qin Nuan, who was wearing a lace red dress and was beautiful, the corners of Song Zhan's mouth slightly raised, and there was a smile in his eyes.

    While Qin Nuan turned around to sign, Song Zhan lowered his head and sent a cross-ocean WeChat message to Yu Huayan.

    "Mrs. Song, your design level has improved a lot recently."

    If possible, if the hem of this skirt is cut high to expose Qin Nuan's beautiful legs, there will be even more room for improvement.

    Yu Huayan’s message came back quickly, “Please remove that old character, it’s an eyesore to me.”

    "You can call me Poppy, or you can call me Beauty Mom."

    "There is also the design level. When has your mother's design level not improved?"

    Song Zhan finished reading the message from his mother, chuckled, and put away his phone.

    Mrs. Song?

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan on the stage and chuckled.

    Aren’t you standing on the stage?

    In front of the signing table, Qin Nuan returned the signed marker to the etiquette staff aside, and then made a few poses.  No matter which angle the photographer in the audience took the photo, it was a charming and charming photo. For a while, the audience's clicks continued one after another.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 A match made in heaven!  What a match made in heaven!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After taking the photo, the host appeared at the right time. After a few simple greetings, he got straight to the point and asked the questions that Tan Xue had arranged early in the morning.

    "Sister Qin Nuan, there have been a lot of rumors and scandals recently. First it was rumored that you were in love, and then it was rumored that you were married. But in fact? You have always been single, okay! The current marketing account is really bad  Take responsibility.”

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    The host then asked: "Let's ask a digression today. There are so many handsome guys in the entertainment industry. You have always been single. Have you ever had the idea of ??falling in love?"

    "No!" Qin Nuan blurted out and answered firmly.

    Song Zhan stood in the audience, raised his head after hearing these two words, looked at Qin Nuan from a distance across a row of reporters, and took in what she said next.

    “Currently, I just want to focus on my career and have no idea of ??falling in love, because men will only affect my ability to become rich, famous, and beautiful.”

    Qin Nuan finished speaking with a smile and bent down to return the microphone to the host.

    The host smiled and said: "Our little sister Qin Nuan is a very enterprising female artist! Then let us all wish that little sister Qin Nuan will have a long and prosperous career and bring us more works in the future"

    In the audience, after seeing Qin Nuan leave the stage, He Wen glanced at Song Zhan secretly, "Master Zhan, this"

    You want to fall in love with someone, but they don’t want to fall in love at all. It’s so difficult!

    "I'm different, I won't affect it."

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows. After seeing Qin Nuan's back disappear, he looked at He Wen and said confidently: "Falling in love with me will only make it easier for her to become rich, famous, and stay young forever."

    After hearing this, He Wen suddenly realized.

    "The prince of the business empire Z Group, if anyone marries him, wouldn't he become rich overnight?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A big star with three gold medals and a top-notch status. If anyone falls in love with him, won’t he gain tens of millions of followers overnight?

    As for staying young forever, you have money, a reputation, and sweet love to pamper you, won’t your complexion get better and better?  Look good, feel good, and stay youthful naturally.

    These three things that Miss Qin Nuan wants are exactly the three things that Master Zhan can give.

    Isn’t thisthat word?

    A match made in heaven!  What a match made in heaven!——

    That night, Qin Nuan once again became a hot topic with her words, "Men can only influence me to become rich, famous, and beautiful."

    This sentence aroused the support of female compatriots from all walks of life.

    yes!  What's the use of having a man?  Wouldn’t it be nice to focus on your career?

    “You have money, but are you still afraid of not having a man?

    ??Besides, isn’t it more fun to spend the money you earn on my two-character brother, three-character brother, and four-character brother than on your boyfriend?

    Nuanbaobaos have forwarded Qin Nuan's words one after another, and also said: "Seeing that my female goose is so enterprising, we warmbabies have also ignited a raging fighting spirit, wanting to burn themselves and pave a warm path for female goose's internal entertainment.  Avenue.”

    Qin Nuan’s cp fan [Qin Shi Mingyue Han Shi Guan] couldn’t sit still and immediately posted a blog, “Men can influence, but women can’t. Sister Nuan, please understand the cute and cute Miss Mingyue.”

    Not long after her Weibo post was posted, Qin Shimingyue’s cp fans also liked it one after another.

    Not long after, this Weibo was also noticed by someone.

    Therefore, an hour after the Weibo post of [Qinshi Mingyue Hanshiguan] was posted, the account [Spring Breeze Sends Warmth to Tusu] was also updated on Weibo.

    “Only others can influence you to become rich, famous, and beautiful, but some men can make you rich, famous, and beautiful.”

    However, because the two original fans of this account have been removed, this account currently has no fans, so the Weibo posts did not attract anyone's attention.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Brother Lingcheng and I are in true love.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, the Li family’s old house.

    Bai Weiwei stood awkwardly in the living room holding the gift box.

    Mr. Li was sitting on the sofa opposite her, leaning on a cane and staring at her with an unkind expression.

    "I fed you, clothed you, and spent a lot of money to send you to Country H. I didn't ask you to retaliate with kindness and make me angry to death!"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, her palm-sized face wrinkled into a bitter look, and she looked at Li Lingcheng pitifully.

    Mr. Li tapped his cane and said coldly: "Is it useful?"

    The tapping sound of the cane scared Bai Weiwei to shrink her neck. She pursed her lips and said cautiously: "Grandpa Li, I am very grateful that you gave my mother a job. I am very grateful that you took me in the Li family and provided me with a job in Ling."  Brother Cheng's school provides me with food and clothing that are a thousand times better than that of a servant. I am also very grateful to you, and you also spent a lot of money to send me to country H for further study. Weiwei will always remember these kindnesses in her heart."

    Although, sending her to study was just to accompany Li Lingcheng, and sending her abroad was just to get rid of her.

    After listening to Bai Weiwei's words, Mr. Li made a deep nasal sound and said with great disdain, "Since you keep it in mind, how can you still do something ungrateful and want to disgrace the lintel of my Li family?"

    "Grandpa Li, I don'tI"

    Bai Weiwei looked like she was about to cry. She bit her lip and said, "Brother Lingcheng and I are in true love."

    "Love?"

    Mr. Li snorted coldly as if he had heard a big joke: "It's not like a three-year-old child is running a family, so what's the use of true love?"

    Bai Weiwei said: "Grandpa Li, brother Lingcheng's parents died when he was young, and he has always lacked love in terms of love. Although I don't have a good background or a good family background, I have a sincere heart to love brother Lingcheng. I  It can make up for brother Lingcheng’s lack of love.”

    "If I can marry brother Lingcheng, I will be kind to him with all my heart, and I will respect you wholeheartedly. Stay at home and have children, raise your children, be a good wife and a good granddaughter-in-law"

    Mr. Li was too lazy to listen to Bai Weiwei's nonsense and interrupted her mercilessly. He turned to look at Li Lingcheng who had been silent since entering the living room.

    "Come and tell me, why do you have to marry her?"

    "Grandpa, because"

    Li Lingcheng opened his lips, and it took him a long time to say these difficult words: "Because Weiwei already has my flesh and blood."

    Hearing these words, Mr. Li was so frightened that he dropped his crutches on the ground.

    He was so angry that he stood up directly, glared at Li Lingcheng and cursed: "How did I teach you? Men can play outside and make trouble, and they can't have children."

    Li Lingcheng quickly explained: "I was drunk that night, and I also made her take medicine afterwards. I didn't expect such a child to be so tenacious."

    After a pause, he continued: "I thought that since he broke through all the obstacles and came into this world and chose us as his parents, we have to keep him and be responsible for this life."

    After listening to Li Lingcheng's words, Mr. Li frowned slightly and turned his gaze to Bai Weiwei.

    "I've seen many women who want their mother to be more valuable than their son, and who want to marry into a wealthy family with the help of their son. You said that you are pregnant with a child, and it is Acheng's child. What evidence do you have?"

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei immediately handed the inspection form in her bag to Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li not only didn’t answer, he didn’t even look at me and said, “Come to the hospital with me now for a check-up!”

    Hearing this, Bai Weiwei tightened her hands on the test form. She said with a hurt look on her face: "Grandpa Li, don't you believe me? But how could the pregnancy be faked? I don't dare to lie to you about such a thing.  Old man!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Kill the child yourself.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Li crooked his mouth and snorted coldly: "The child who can survive after taking medicine must be checked to see if he is healthy. Now you and I go to the hospital for a check-up. I want to see the inside of the belly myself.  Is there anything wrong with the child you are carrying?"

    A flash of panic flashed in Bai Weiwei's eyes, and she said with a guilty conscience: "But, it's already night now."

    Li Lingcheng was too lazy to go out late at night and said, "Yes, it's already night. Let's go for a check-up and then go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow morning!"

    Bai Weiwei answered quickly, "Yes! Tomorrow morning, let's go to the hospital for a check-up together, okay?"

    Hearing this, Mr. Li thought about it for a while. He is now over ninety years old, and his energy is not as good as before. He really cannot go out and mess around at night.

    Anyway, nothing will happen in one night, so just wait one more night.

    “And he had no intention of checking whether there was a child in Bai Weiwei’s belly.

    No matter whether the child she was carrying was healthy or not, in his eyes, it was like a stillbirth.

    At Li Lingcheng’s request, Bai Weiwei was left at Li’s house for dinner.

    After dinner, Mr. Li randomly found a reason to send Li Lingcheng away.

    In the living room, only Mr. Li and Bai Weiwei were left, not even a servant.

    Without Li Lingcheng around, Mr. Li didn't need to keep pretending. He said straight to the point: "Go to the hospital tomorrow and have the child aborted while the child is still young."

    I heard two ruthless words from Mr. Li’s mouth: Get rid of it.

    Bai Weiwei looked pale.

    "Do you think you can marry into the Li family just by giving birth to a child for Acheng?" Mr. Li glanced at Bai Weiwei with contempt and said mockingly: "Don't say you give birth to one, even if you give birth to a football team, you can't step into my Li family.  The door to the house.”

    After saying that, Mr. Li cleared his throat, with a stern expression on his face, and said in a cold voice: "To tell you the truth, my little great-grandson, who is extremely wealthy in the Li family, was never born from a belly as lowly as yours."

    After hearing these words, Bai Weiwei’s face showed no color at all.

    It turns out that even if she was pregnant with Li Lingcheng's child, she would not be able to marry into the Li family.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei's face was extremely embarrassed, Mr. Li's tone softened slightly, "Listen to me and get rid of this child. I can still turn a blind eye and let you be Acheng's mistress. If you don't  Listen to me, I can’t guarantee where I’ll send you this time.”

    After a pause, Mr. Li gave Bai Weiwei a menacing look and warned her not to talk nonsense in front of Li Lingcheng, "I am Acheng's grandfather, he doesn't dare to do anything to me. As long as I am here, he can't protect you."  I hope you’d better think it through.”

    After saying that, Mr. Li directly called the servant without waiting for Li Lingcheng to come back, "See you off!"

    After hearing this, the servant walked up to Bai Weiwei and made a gesture of invitation.

    But there was no respect at all on his face.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, stood up and walked out.  Even though she is doing so well now, the Li family's servants still look down on her.

    After walking out of the Li family's old house, Bai Weiwei looked back at the locked carved door. Across a wide lawn, the buildings inside were magnificent and magnificent.

    It seems like a world she can never touch.

    Even if you have lived here since childhood, it is difficult to join this world.

    Her mother taught her how to win Li Lingcheng’s heart, but she didn’t teach her how to integrate into the world.

    She tried so many tricks but nothing worked.

    As long as that old man is here, she will never think about marrying into the Li family and integrating into the upper class circle.

    Unless the old man is gone.

    But how can this old man, who gets better and better with age, die?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Qin Nuan, I’m pregnant.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Bai Weiwei came to the crew early in the morning.

    She held the script absentmindedly, her eyes kept wandering to the people on the crew who were busy coming and going.

    Not long after, she saw Qin Nuan also arriving on the set, she immediately dropped the script in her hand and walked towards Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan was walking to the dressing room when she was suddenly stopped by Bai Weiwei. She said to Li Jing and Tan Xue behind her: "You guys go in first."

    After saying that, after seeing Li Jing and Tan Xue entering the house, Qin Nuan raised her eyes slightly and did not even look at Bai Weiwei, "Is something wrong?"

    She didn’t want to talk to Bai Weiwei, but the two of them happened to be on the same crew.

    However, after enduring the last day today, her role as Ye Qingge is finished, so she doesn’t have to see this annoying white lotus every day.

    Bai Weiwei stood in front of Qin Nuan, looked around, and when she saw that no one was paying attention, she said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Qin Nuan, I'm pregnant."

    "What are you talking to me about?"

    Qin Nuan rolled his eyes at her, "It's not my child."

    Bai Weiwei: ""

    Bai Weiwei was choked by her, swallowed her mouth, and said with a smile: "It's the child of me and brother Lingcheng. I already have brother Lingcheng's child."

    Qin Nuan looked at Bai Weiwei with a mean smile on her face, twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and replied: "Oh. What does it have to do with me?"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan took another step closer to Bai Weiwei.  She was half a head taller than Bai Weiwei, and this condescending perspective made her very satisfied.

    She came close to Bai Weiwei, bent slightly, and said: "Bai Weiwei, you really don't know where to go. If you are bitten by a dog, report it to me. You are so good. It's a pity that I am not your mother and I don't want to care about you."  Bad things."

    After saying this, Qin Nuan happily walked into the dressing room on high heels under Bai Weiwei's angry gaze.

    As he walked, he hummed a little tune.

    Bai Weiwei stared at Qin Nuan's back, her eyes seemed to be quenched with poison.

    “ I met Qin Nuan several times before I went abroad. This woman was obviously a love-minded idiot in the past. Why did I never get a favor from her or even win a single quarrel with her after I returned to the country?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Bai Weiwei's cell phone rang with a text message alert.

    It was Li Lingcheng who sent her a text message, saying that her grandfather would send someone to take her to the hospital for a check-up in the afternoon. He had a meeting in the afternoon, so he would not accompany her to the hospital.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip after reading this text message.

    Where is the inspection here?

    This was obviously the old man who deliberately sent Li Lingcheng away to take her to the hospital for an abortion!

    She needs to hurry up——

    After Qin Nuan entered the dressing room, she sat down in front of the dressing mirror.

    Seeing her sad look, Li Jing asked, "Sister Nuan, is that Bai Nagui coming to trouble you again?"

    Bai Weiwei is a nickname that Li Jing secretly gave Bai Weiwei, which means she becomes nauseated when she sees Bai Weiwei.

    Qin Nuan felt that this nickname was very appropriate, so they called Bai Weiwei that in private.

    "No, she doesn't have the ability to cause trouble for me." Qin Nuan shook her head and replied.

    The reason why she frowned was because she suddenly realized the moment she entered the door that the plot seemed to be moving forward.

    She originally thought that after she had no relationship with Li Lingcheng, she would no longer be involved with Bai Weiwei, and she would deviate from the plot of the original work.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Weiwei suddenly told herself that she was pregnant, reminding her that the plot would continue as before.

    It is mentioned in the book that Bai Weiwei came up with a fake pregnancy in order to marry into the Li family. After discovering that it was about to be exposed, she deliberately pretended to have a miscarriage and blamed the miscarriage on Miss Qin's family.

    After Li Lingcheng found out that his child was "killed" by Miss Qin, he really hated Miss Qin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237: Change the fate of having your kidney removed.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So when Bai Weiwei said she had kidney disease and needed a kidney transplant, Li Lingcheng mercilessly dug out Miss Qin's kidney.  She also said that she owed Bai Weiwei, so she would use a kidney to pay for Bai Weiwei's child.

    And it was because of this kidney donation operation that the twins in Miss Qin’s belly were not saved.

    Qin Nuan got goosebumps at the thought of Bai Weiwei teaming up with Li Lingcheng to dig out his kidneys.

    She can’t let this plot go down the way it was in the original work.

    But what should she do to change her own destiny?

    The book said that Bai Weiwei’s pregnancy was a fake pregnancy, but looking at Bai Weiwei’s appearance, it seemed real.  Whether she was pregnant or not was something only the two of them knew. She didn't stand in front of their bed to watch the live broadcast. She didn't know whether she was really pregnant or fake.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan had a headache.

    ????????????????????????? But she quickly solved herself, and the water came and the soil covered her, and the soldiers came to stop her. Anyway, Bai Weiwei was no match for her——

    The scene in the morning was Qin Nuan’s last scene.  The last scene was between her and Bai Weiwei.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Bai Weiwei's mind wasn't on acting at all, she didn't even memorize her lines, causing Qin Nuan to have to film a scene several times.

    Qin Nuan couldn't bear it anymore and deliberately provoked her: "Bai Weiwei, you really can't compare to me in any place. Especially your poor acting skills, when compared with me, you are even more rubbish."

    Bai Weiwei couldn't bear to hear that she was worse than Qin Nuan. She argued: "I debuted as an idol, and acting is not my major. You have the ability to compete with me in dancing!"

    "Compared with dancing?" Qin Nuan smiled scornfully: "You may not be able to compete with me."

    "I……"

    Bai Weiwei still wanted to argue for herself.  But she remembered that the dance she had carefully prepared at the star party was no better than Qin Nuan's dance in white, and she was speechless.

    Qin Nuan continued: "Since you know that you are debuting as an idol, I advise you to just be your idol if you don't want to act, and don't waste other people's resources."

    At this time, the director couldn't help but interject: "That's right! Bai Weiwei, do your best. This is Qin Nuan's last scene with you. Once the filming is over, we can eat Qin Nuan's final cake soon."

    Bai Weiwei’s face turned red with anger when she heard everyone in the crew talking in low voices, accusing her of poor acting skills and delaying their finishing banquet at noon.

    She asked her assistant to find the script and memorize the lines for the scene on the spot, and then she finished filming the last scene.

    Finally calling it a day, Qin Nuan stretched out and walked to his rest chair.

    At this moment, the director suddenly shouted: "surprise!"

    As the words fell, the two stewards beside Qin Nuan conjured up two salute cannons from nowhere and fired them into the sky. With a bang, colorful ribbons fell from the air and scattered on Qin Nuan's body.

    Qin Nuan was frightened and shrank her head. Then she stood in the middle of the flying ribbons and saw Yun Yiyao leading other actors and crew members towards her. Some of them were holding flowers, and some were carrying flowers.  A small gift.

    "Congratulations to Ms. Ye Qingge on finishing the shoot!" Yun Yiyuan handed the bouquet in his hand to Qin Nuan.

    Other actors also stuffed their bouquets and gifts into Qin Nuan's arms, and said, "Sister Nuan, please remember to miss us!"

    The staff looked at Qin Nuan with reluctance in their eyes, "Sister Nuan, I hope we can still be on the same crew in the future. I really like an actor like you."

    Qin Nuan couldn't hold so many gifts, so she hurriedly called Li Jing and Tan Xue for help.

    She didn’t expect that the crew had prepared this surprise for her, and she was very moved. Faced with the reluctance in the eyes of the staff and other actors, she was also reluctant to give up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 The mountains are high and the road is far, see you in the world!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nearly three months after joining the group, everyone got along day and night. Except for Bai Weiwei, they not only developed a tacit understanding, but also developed a relationship.

    Qin Nuan held the flowers in her hands, bowed deeply to the actors and staff who had prepared this surprise for her, and said with a tearful smile, "Thank you everyone! The mountains are high and the road is far, see you in the world!"

    Bai Weiwei stood aside, like an outsider, isolated from this lively parting scene.

    Qin Nuan's farewell party was much bigger than the 999 roses party Li Lingcheng gave her on the first day she joined the group.  Her roses were obtained by begging.  But Qin Nuan's farewell party was a surprise secretly prepared for him by the entire crew.

    There is no comparison at all.

    Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip tightly, almost going crazy with jealousy.

    Why is Qin Nuan so popular no matter where she goes? Why does she have it?——

    After the closing banquet, Qin Nuan did not participate in the singing activities organized by the crew because she had a yoga class in the afternoon, and left the hotel first.

    But when she went downstairs, Bai Weiwei suddenly chased her.

    "Qin Nuan, please wait for me."

    Qin Nuan heard the sound and did not look back at Bai Weiwei behind her. She pretended not to hear and continued walking towards the stairs.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan ignored her, Bai Weiwei quickened her pace and finally stopped Qin Nuan at the stairs.

    Qin Nuan looked at Bai Weiwei with disgust. Unexpectedly, the two of them had settled down and no longer had to interact with each other, so she still moved closer to him.  He said coldly: "Bai Weiwei, have you ever heard of a saying? A good dog doesn't block the road, and it's not a good dog that blocks the road!"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she was furious at Qin Nuan's words, but when she thought of her purpose, she suppressed the anger in her heart.

    She deliberately took Qin Nuan's arm and said, "Qin Nuan, I didn't do it badly on purpose just now. I made you keep reshooting, so don't be angry, okay? I can apologize to you!"

    "Did you suddenly get kicked in the head?"

    Qin Nuan didn't believe Bai Weiwei's lies. She suddenly shook off Bai Weiwei's hand. Unexpectedly, Bai Weiwei pulled her even tighter.

    With the two people pulling together, Qin Nuan's body became unstable. She held on to the railing and suddenly understood.

    Although the method used is different from that in the original work, Bai Weiwei still wants to blame her for her miscarriage just like in the original work.

    Why should she take the blame?

    Just when I thought of this, I heard Bai Weiwei shout again: "Qin Nuan, please stop being angry, okay?"

    After saying that, he wanted to throw off Qin Nuan's arm and roll down the stairs.

    Qin Nuan immediately grabbed the railing and clasped Bai Weiwei's wrist to prevent her from falling down the stairs.

    Bai Weiwei didn't let go of Qin Nuan's hand, she only staggered two steps forward and didn't fall down the stairs at all.

    She was strangely startled, but she reacted quickly. She grabbed Qin Nuan's arm and continued to act. The two of them were tugging at each other, "Qin Nuan, I really want to apologize to you. What do you mean?"

    With that said, Bai Weiwei wanted to fall down the stairs again.

    Qin Nuan sneered when he saw this.

    Since Bai Weiwei wants to fall down the stairs so much, then she should help Bai Weiwei!

    When Bai Weiwei leaned forward and her steps were unsteady, Qin Nuan suddenly let go of her hand and pushed Bai Weiwei hard.

    This level is not high and no one will be killed, but it is still enough for Bai Weiwei to suffer a loss.

    Bai Weiwei thought that Qin Nuan was still holding her hand and was trying hard to go down the stairs. Suddenly, she was pushed by someone on the back of her waist. The force was so strong that she had no time to react and was pushed down the stairs by Qin Nuan.  Come down.

    Rolling from the first step to the bottom of the last step, the world spun and she fell so hard that stars appeared in her eyes.

    Originally, she should have had a stomachache immediately after falling down the stairs, but now she couldn't care less.  The dislocation of the bones in the knee joint caused her excruciating pain.

    She felt like her legs were about to break!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Ouch!  It hurts!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The commotion was quite loud and quickly attracted the attention of the hotel staff.

    The crew also rushed over.

    Qin Nuan caught a glimpse of them out of the corner of his eye. Before they came over, he held on to the railing and fell down. He shouted, "Ouch! It hurts so much!"

    Yun Yiyuan was the first to run over, squatting next to Qin Nuan and asking: "Sister Nuan, what's wrong with you?"

    Qin Nuan seemed to be hurt by being thrown, and her eyes were slightly red. She did not point to Bai Weiwei on the ground. She looked at Yun Yiyao and the others and said, "I was walking when Bai Weiwei suddenly ran over. I don't know whether he wanted to hit me on purpose or not.  He accidentally hit me, but luckily I reacted quickly and turned sideways, so I only fell down two steps."

    "Are you okay? Can you stand up?" Yun Yiyao asked with concern.

    "It seems like my ankle is sprained." Qin Nuan pressed her ankle and made a low sound: "Hiss——!"

    Her face was pale and cold sweat was dripping on her forehead, but she bit her lip and said, "It's okay, it's not serious, I can persist."

    As he said that, he stood up a little while holding on to the railing.

    Yun Yiyao and others admired Qin Nuan even more when they saw that Qin Nuan insisted on standing up despite being in such pain.

    After Qin Nuan stood up straight, he pointed at Bai Weiwei who fell down the stairs and said to Yun Yiyao and the others: "But Bai Weiwei ran too fast and couldn't keep her pace, so she fell directly from the stairs. I wanted to hold her up."  She didn’t even have time.”

    Having said this, Qin Nuan paused and said softly: "I think she definitely didn't bump into me on purpose. She must have bad eyesight and fell down without seeing me or the stairs.

    It hurts to fall down such a high staircase.  Please help me see if she is okay?  "

    As Qin Nuan's words settled, Yun Yiyao and others noticed Bai Weiwei who had fallen down the stairs.

    Bai Weiwei sat on the ground holding her legs, looking up at Qin Nuan in the crowd, almost biting her back teeth with hatred.

    Why was it that Qin Nuan said all her lines?

    By the time Yun Yiyao and the others walked down the stairs, the hotel waiter had already rushed to Bai Weiwei's side and tried to help her up, but Bai Weiwei's legs were so painful that she couldn't stand up at all.

    She had a pale face, tears falling uncontrollably, pointing at Qin Nuan and growling: "Qin Nuan, it's all you"

    Qin Nuan stood on the steps, looking down at Bai Weiwei, with a narrow smile in her eyes, but her voice was soft and pitiful, "I know it was my fault for not stopping you, but you rushed down the stairs too hard.  , I tried to stop it, but there was nothing I could do.”

    "Bai Weiwei, be more careful when you walk in the future." Yun Yiyao said following Qin Nuan.

    Others also echoed: "Yes! Sister Weiwei, you have to watch the road when you walk!"

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip, her face flushed with anger.

    She yelled that Qin Nuan pushed her down, but because of the frame-up of the last drowning incident, no one believed her this time.

    Everyone was blaming her for not looking at the road while walking. Some people even didn't even look at her injuries and only cared about Qin Nuan's foot injury.

    She has been able to confuse right and wrong countless times in her life, but this time she was really innocent but was splashed with dirty water.

    She was so angry that she couldn't stand up and tear Qin Nuan's mouth apart.

    "Bai Weiwei looks like she fell really badly! Let me call 120 and call an ambulance!"

    Qin Nuan held on to the railing and carefully went down the two steps, then stood in front of Bai Weiwei and called Fengxu Hospital in front of her.

    While waiting for the ambulance, Bai Weiwei kept holding her knees, crying and shouting that it hurt, "I want to call Brother Lingcheng! I hurt so much! It was Qin Nuan who pushed me down the stairs. I want Brother Lingcheng to come and help."  I make the decision!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 I failed to save our child!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The ambulance came quickly.

    The doctor carried Bai Weiwei into the ambulance. Qin Nuan also got into the ambulance because of her ankle pain.

    In the ambulance, Bai Weiwei was lying on a stretcher, gritting her teeth and staring at Qin Nuan, "Just wait for me. Brother Lingcheng will be here soon, and you will look good."

    Qin Nuan laughed twice, "I'm quite good-looking."

    "" Bai Weiwei was choked again.  She gave Qin Nuan a vicious look. If her leg hadn't hurt so much, she would have gotten up and grabbed Qin Nuan's face.

    After arriving at the hospital, Qin Nuan jumped out of the ambulance first.

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the stretcher and saw Qin Nuan getting out of the car with flexible legs and feet. She realized that Qin Nuan's sprained foot was just an act of faking, and she sat up from the stretcher angrily, "Qin Nuan! You can really pretend!"

    Qin Nuan smiled: "My legs don't hurt anymore, right?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she immediately felt a heart-piercing pain in her knees. She wailed again and lay on the stretcher.

    Qin Nuan ignored her and entered the hospital first.

    Bai Weiwei was carried to the emergency room. Along the way, the wailing didn't stop.

    In the ward, the doctor examined Bai Weiwei, then pressed her leg bones and said, "The joint is dislocated and requires orthopedic surgery. I will now ask the nurse to do a detailed physical examination for you and then arrange the surgery."

    When she heard that she was going to have an operation, Bai Weiwei's face suddenly turned pale. She covered her legs and shouted, "No! We can't do it now. I have to wait for Brother Lingcheng to come!"

    "You will delay the condition." The doctor said.

    But no matter what the doctor said, Bai Weiwei refused to listen and insisted on waiting for Li Lingcheng to come before performing the surgery.

    The doctor had no choice but to ask the nurse to draw Bai Weiwei’s blood and do some tests first——

    In the top-floor office of Fengxu Hospital, Qin Nuan was sitting on the sofa, with the director standing aside.

    The two of them waited for about half an hour before they saw a nurse knocking on the door and walking in with a test report.

    Qin Nuan stood up first and asked, "Have the test results come out?"

    "Yes." The nurse nodded, and then handed the test report in her hand to Qin Nuan, "This is Miss Bai Weiwei's hcg value test report."

    Qin Nuan took the test report and glanced at it. After seeing the values ????on it clearly, she curled her lips.

    "Dean, thank you." Qin Nuan folded Bai Weiwei's test report and stuffed it into her bag, thanked the dean, and left Fengxu Hospital——

    Li Lingcheng arrived at the hospital in the evening. He walked into the ward and saw Bai Weiwei lying on the bed with a pale face, without a trace of blood, looking pitiful.

    His cold heart softened inexplicably.

    Li Lingcheng walked to the hospital bed and asked with concern: "Weiwei, what's going on?"

    When Bai Weiwei saw Li Lingcheng, she couldn't throw herself into Li Lingcheng's arms because she had a cast on her leg. She could only look at Li Lingcheng and shed tears without saying a word.

    She couldn’t help the pain, and finally had bone-setting surgery before Li Lingcheng arrived.

    "Weiwei, please stop crying. Tell me, what is going on?" Li Lingcheng wiped Bai Weiwei's tears and asked.

    "I……"

    Bai Weiwei opened her lips, covered her face, and sobbed: "Brother Lingcheng, I'm sorry."

    Li Lingcheng didn’t know why, “Why are you saying sorry to me?”

    Bai Weiwei raised her head, looked at Li Lingcheng, and said heartbrokenly: "I'm sorry, brother Lingcheng, I couldn't keep our child!"

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng raised his eyebrows and widened his eyes, "What did you say?"

    "It's Qin Nuan. She found out today that I was pregnant with your child. She pushed me down the stairs and our child was gone." Bai Weiwei replied with tears.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Is this man a fool?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "how come……"

    Li Lingcheng couldn't believe it.

    "Brother Lingcheng, it's true!" Bai Weiwei said with tears in her eyes: "Qin Nuan must be jealous of me and jealous that I am pregnant with your child, so she deliberately pushed me down the stairs, causing our child to die early.  .Why don’t you believe me? How could I lie to you about such a thing?”

    After saying that, Bai Weiwei secretly glanced at the nurse beside her.

    The nurse understood the meaning in her eyes and immediately came over and said, "Ms. Bai, you just had a miscarriage and had an operation. You shouldn't be too sad."

    Hearing the word miscarriage spoken by the nurse herself, Li Lingcheng was convinced that the child was really dead.

    At first, when he learned that Bai Weiwei was pregnant, it was difficult for him to accept this unexpected child.  But now, when he learned that Bai Weiwei had miscarried, his heart felt empty for no reason.

    The child he had been mentally prepared to accept was suddenly gone. Although the feeling in his heart was not particularly sad, he was really not happy.

    After all, it is his flesh and blood.

    And the reason why Qin Nuan harmed her and Bai Weiwei's child was probably because he was jealous that Bai Weiwei was pregnant with his child.  After all, Qin Nuan still didn't give up completely on him.

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng took Bai Weiwei, who was crying and out of breath, into his arms and comforted her: "Weiwei, I believe you. I am also sad that the child is gone. But you have to cheer up, the nurse said  A miscarriage is not easy to be sad and is not good for your health.”

    Bai Weiwei leaned against Li Lingcheng, the corners of her mouth slightly raised under the cover of her hair.

    So what if everyone doesn’t believe her?  It's enough for Brother Lingcheng to believe in her!

    When the doctor came to check the ward, Li Lingcheng also told the doctor: "All the postpartum conditioning drugs are the best from your hospital."

    Postpartum care?

    The doctor looked at Li Lingcheng like an idiot.  Fracture is not giving birth to a baby?  Is this man a fool?

    Bai Weiwei only arranged for the nurse, but not the attending physician, so she coughed violently, and then shouted: "Brother Lingcheng! This doctor who set my bones is a quack. He connected our bones so much that it hurt! I  I need to transfer to another hospital! I need to transfer to another hospital now!"

    Bai Weiwei was shouting and making trouble.

    Li Lingcheng could only coax: "Okay, transfer to another hospital. Let's transfer. If you want to go to which hospital, I will help you transfer."

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was asking for medical trouble, the doctor did not dare to stop her and immediately completed the discharge procedures for her——

    After Qin Nuan left Fengxu Hospital, she received a call from Qin’s father, saying that a family feast would be held tomorrow and there would be many guests, so she should go home tonight and prepare in advance.

    It just so happened that her play was finished, and she had no other work arrangements for the past two days.  So Qin Nuan drove back to Qin's house.

    In the evening, Qin Nuan accompanied Qin's mother to decorate the banquet hall, while Qin Shi and Qin's father counted the guest list.

    Qin Nuan placed a pot of orchids and approached Qin Shi to take a look at the guest list, "Brother, let me see who will come tomorrow? I'm afraid I called the wrong person and it would be rude."

    Seeing Qin Nuan suddenly coming over, Qin Shi and Qin's father put away the list in a panic.

    Father Qin coughed, "No one, just some relatives and friends that your brother and I know. It's getting late, so go to bed quickly!"

    "Yes, go to bed early and look good. You will be beautiful tomorrow!"

    Mother Qin also agreed and sent Qin Nuan into the bedroom, "Good night, my precious daughter!"

    Qin Nuan was lying on the bed in the bedroom.

    Why is the whole family acting weird tonight? It seems like they are hiding something from her.

    What is going on?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 There’s no need to be so grand, right?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Qin Nuan slept until he woke up naturally.

    After she washed up, she sat in front of the dressing table and was applying lotion when there was a knock on the door outside the bedroom.

    "Xiao Nuan, are you awake? Can mom come in?"

    Hearing Qin’s mother’s voice, Qin Nuan quickly turned her head and shouted towards the door: “Wake up! The door is unlocked, mom, just come in!”

    As the voice fell, the door was opened.

    Qin Nuan applied the last step of essence and turned around while closing the bottle cap. She turned her head and saw Qin's mother leading a group of people into her dressing room. The two servants following behind were also carrying a  With exquisitely wrapped gift boxes, a group of people directly blocked the door of the dressing room.

    Qin Nuan stood up, a little confused, "Mom, what are you"

    Qin's mother asked the servant to put the gift box on the makeup table, and then introduced the people behind her to Qin Nuan, "These are the most skilled beauticians, makeup artists, and stylists in City A. Mother invited them to her home."  I will dress you up specially. You will definitely be the most beautiful girl in the room today."

    Qin Nuan greeted the teachers with an awkward smile, then took Qin's mother's hand and whispered, "Mom, it's just a family gathering, there's no need to be so grand, right?"

    "Of course it has to be so grand."

    Mother Qin said: "You must dress better than your aunts' cousins!"

    Hearing what Qin’s mother said, Qin Nuan didn’t think much more and obediently handed herself over to the teachers.

    Two hours later, Mother Qin nodded with satisfaction, then opened the gift box on the dressing table, "Come on, Xiaonuan, quickly put on this skirt."

    ????????????????????????????????? She also took out the skirt from the gift box. The hem of this skirt was so big that Qin’s mother couldn’t lift it alone, so she called two servants to help open the hem.

    Qin Nuan saw this dress that was almost covering the dressing room. She was stunned and said, "Mom, is this dress a bit exaggerated? I feel it is more grand than a wedding dress."

    “It’s not an exaggeration, not an exaggeration at all.”

    Qin's mother shook her head and said: "Besides, this dress is incomparable to a wedding dress. When you get married, the skirt of the wedding dress your mother prepared for you must be spread ten meters away, so that ten pairs of golden boys and girls can  I'll hold the hem of your skirt, it's perfect."

    After saying that, Qin’s mother called the servants to help Qin Nuan change clothes.

    After changing into the dress, Qin Nuan walked out of the bedroom carrying the skirt.

    The ten-meter-high banquet hall is decorated with a girlish touch.  The glass window was carefully decorated with pink flowers by the florist. The three-meter-high crystal chandelier was hung with pink ribbons, and two-color balloons were suspended in mid-air, connecting the ribbons.

    Qin Nuan stood on the European-style carved staircase, looking at the layout of the room, and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    She turned around, wanting to ask her mother what was going on, but found that Qin's mother and the servant behind her had disappeared at some point.

    Qin Nuan was murmuring in his heart.

    At this moment, slow and elegant piano music played, and the pink gauze curtain fell, blocking the light outside the glass window.  The crystal chandelier rotates slowly to the rhythm of the music, and the bright light flows and shines on every corner of the banquet hall.

    A group of well-dressed young men, each holding a champagne rose in their hands, walked towards Qin Nuan with neat steps.

    Qin Nuan’s face was full of black question marks.

    But she didn’t see Qin’s father, Qin’s mother, or Qin Shi.  She had no choice but to carry her skirt and walk down the stairs covered with velvet red carpet.

    Someone walked over and introduced themselves and handed the roses in their hands to Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan took them one by one with a decent smile.

    Finally, when she reached the center of the banquet hall, Qin Nuan had already received one hundred and eight champagne roses. She couldn't hold them in her arms, so she had to take them and place them on the table in the center of the banquet hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 One Hundred and Eight Blind Dates

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Qin’s father, Qin’s mother, and Qin Shi finally came out of the corner and walked to Qin Nuan with the microphone.

    Father Qin took the microphone and delivered an impassioned speech to the guests, but Qin Nuan only heard the last sentence.

    "Welcome to all of you to attend my little daughter's blind date party. I have no other requirements for my only son-in-law. He doesn't need to be rich or famous, as long as he is wholeheartedly good to my daughter, that is the greatest advantage."

    A blind date event?

    Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow.  It turns out that the guest list that her father and brother secretly checked last night was counting her blind dates!

    No wonder the list was so densely written, it turned out that there were 108 blind dates!

    Finally, when Qin's father finished speaking, Qin Nuan hurriedly pulled him to her side and whispered: "Dad, other people's blind dates are one-on-one. Why did you invite 108 gentlemen for my blind date? I just  With a pair of eyes, I can’t even see enough.”

    Qin’s father smiled and leaned into Qin Nuan’s ear and replied: “If you don’t have enough to see, just read slowly. You have plenty of time.”

    Qin Nuan said: "The point is not this, the point is the first half of the sentence. Why do you invite so many blind dates for me?"

    Qin’s father replied rationally: “As for blind date partners, the more the better, the more the better.”

    Butone hundred and eight people, this is too many!

    Qin Nuan expressed very helpless.

    Just when she had a headache and didn't know how to get out of this embarrassing blind date event, Qin Shi patted her on the back.

    He took the microphone and said: "Little sister, here are the 108 gentlemen chosen by dad, and here are the gentlemen chosen by me. Although there is only one, it is enough to kill everyone in an instant."

    With that said, Qin Shi pointed to the entrance to the first floor of the banquet hall.

    As his words fell, everyone’s attention was attracted.

    Qin Nuan originally thought that one hundred and eight blind dates were enough, but he didn't expect there was one more.  She was even more helpless, shrugged, and looked at the entrance casually.

    But she unexpectedly saw someone she knew, and her eyes instantly lit up.

    ??????? Handsome silhouette, exquisite facial features.  A face that cannot be picked out on a big screen. Although it has no expression, it is still beautiful.

    His eyebrows were long and slender, with a faint smile in his eyes, and he walked towards him unhurriedly.

    After approaching, Qin Nuan said in surprise: "Song Zhan?"

    Song Zhan looked at the girl in front of him who was wearing a champagne-colored dress. She wore a bow of the same color on her head, and her soft curly hair was draped behind her shoulders.

    After seeing herself, her beautiful peach blossom eyes widened, and her eyes were full of disbelief.  His expressions are managed very well, with a slight smile always hanging on the corner of his mouth.

    Under the illumination of the crystal lamp, she looks like a cute, cute and quirky royal princess.

    Song Zhan raised his lips happily and handed the rose in his hand to Qin Nuan.

    "Miss Qin Nuan, don't you know if I have the honor to treat you to a cup of coffee?"

    Although they are very cliché words, they are simply the most beautiful words of love that fall into Qin Nuan's ears at this moment.

    No, the most beautiful words.

    Qin Nuan nodded immediately and agreed.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan agreed to the date invitation so easily, Father Qin looked at Song Zhan up and down, and the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he became.  This kid has great looks, great height, and great body.  With such good genes, the nephew he will give birth to in the future will definitely be very beautiful.

    So Qin’s father called Qin Shi to his side and asked about Song Zhan’s character and family background.

    "Back then, because I made my little sister angry, you stopped my living expenses for a month. Fortunately, Song Zhan took me to eat spicy food, so I didn't have to live a life of eating crispy noodles."

    Qin Shi said, patting his chest to reassure, "So there is no need to worry about Song Zhan's character. He is definitely a man a thousand times better than a fierce dog!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244: When did she become so careless about flirting?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They were whispering, while Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were still continuing the conversation.

    "It's not convenient for me to go out in these clothes. Why don't you wait for me and I'll go back to the room and change into a set of light clothes." Qin Nuan said.

    Song Zhan smiled and nodded, "Okay."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan picked up the skirt and walked up the stairs, wanting to go back to the room quickly and change out of the dress, which weighed several kilograms.

    As soon as she walked up the stairs, the hem of her skirt seemed to be caught on something, causing her to pause.

    Qin Nuan looked back while holding the railing, and from the corner of his eye, he happened to catch a glimpse of Song Zhan squatting down, his flatly ironed suit trousers folded into a wrinkle. He bent down and picked up the hem of his skirt from the corner of the table.

    The bright lights shone on his body, outlining his unparalleled handsome profile. His long eyelashes were drooped, and his eyes were pious, as if waiting for a treasure.

    This scene made Qin Nuan's heart tremble inexplicably.

    She felt like she was having trouble breathing.

    She didn’t behave in a very intimate manner, so why did the mere movement of lifting her skirt make her blush?

    When did she become so careless about flirting?

    Qin Nuan held her chest that was rising violently and shook her head.

    no!  no!  That is your idol, your role model!  You are blaspheming your own god by thinking this way.  Don't let your imagination run wild!  Don't let your imagination run wild!

    After walking back to the room, Qin Nuan held the door and said thank you to Song Zhan behind him.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan, whose face was red, and a low smile escaped from his throat. He put down the hem of his skirt and took a step back, "Don't worry, change slowly."

    These words were spoken very softly, but the ending sound was like a whisper, deliberately elongated.

    Qin Nuan's face turned redder, she hummed like a mosquito, and then quickly closed the bedroom door.

    Leaning against the door panel, Qin Nuan took a deep breath.

    Song Zhan stood outside the door and did not leave.  After a long time, he heard the breathing in the room gradually stabilize. He lowered his eyes, hid the narrow smile in his eyes, turned around and went downstairs.

    Qin Nuan went back to the room, put on light makeup again, and then changed into a light suit.

    She walked downstairs carrying her bag and found that the banquet hall was empty. It seemed that the one hundred and eight young talents had left, so Qin Nuan walked from the banquet hall to the living room.

    In the living room, Song Zhan was sitting in the middle of the sofa, with Qin's father and Qin's mother sitting on the left and right. Qin Shi stood aside and poured tea and water.

    Facing the cross-examination of Qin’s father and Qin’s mother, Song Zhan was very polite and patient, and answered in a leisurely manner.

    This was what Qin Nuan saw when she came over. She knew that there was a big misunderstanding this time, so she quickly rescued Song Zhan from Qin's father and Qin's mother, "Dad, Mom, it's getting late, Song Zhan and I should go out first.  "

    With that said, Qin Nuan led Song Zhan out.

    Qin’s father and Qin’s mother sent the two people outside the door. They didn’t return to the house until Qin Nuan and Song Zhan got in the car.

    Qin's father said to Qin Shi: "I thought that those who were close to red would be red, and those close to ink would be dark. All the friends around you would be as unworthy as you. I didn't expect that the Song Zhan you brought home this time would make my father right.  You’ve changed.”

    Qin Shi: ""

    After doing this for a long time, in your mind your son is not worthy of being on the stage!——

    In the car, Qin Nuan was sitting in the passenger seat.

    Because Song Zhan was driving a sports car today with only two seats, she had no choice.

    The phone dinged. Qin Nuan saw that there was new news among the people who were in a loving family, so she hurriedly opened it to read.

    【An Ordinary Life】: "Girls, don’t be too impatient, just hold on and take your time. @热阳"

    [Time]: "You can be impatient when you meet a good one. After all, after passing this village, there will be no such store."

    [A safe life]: "What you say makes sense, but I stand with my wife."

    【A safe life】: "Xiao Nuan, we are not in a hurry! If we are in a hurry, Xiao Zhan should hurry up first!"

    After reading the group messages, Qin Nuan felt that the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper. When she came back in the evening, she must explain it to her parents.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 This color...this pattern...

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard Song Zhan ask: "Where are we going?"

    The reason why Qin Nuan came out with Song Zhan was just to save the two of them from this embarrassing blind date banquet. She didn't even think about where they were going.

    So he asked: "Where do you want to go?"

    Song Zhan put his hands on the steering wheel, looked sideways at Qin Nuan and smiled, "I'll listen to you."

    "Then" Qin Nuan thought deeply for a moment, and suddenly an idea came to her mind. She smiled and said, "Let's go to the amusement park!"

    "good."

    Song Zhan agreed, and after checking where the playground with the best facilities in City A was, he started the car and drove out of Qin's house.

    Qin Nuan was sitting in the passenger seat. Feeling that the two of them were a little close, she leaned closer to the car door.

    Song Zhan saw her very restrained look, thought for a while, and found a topic to chat with Qin Nuan: "I heard that your drama has been completed?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "Yes!"

    Song Zhan asked again: "What are your work arrangements next?"

    "Currently, I only want to shoot for a few magazines that I have worked with before, and Ms. Tan is still helping me negotiate new jobs."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, something suddenly occurred to her, and she continued: "By the way, I need to prepare a dance performance for the opening ceremony of the Magnolia Awards at the end of this month."

    "Dance performance?" Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan and asked, "Are you still cooperating with Lin Yunzhe?"

    "No." Qin Nuan shook her head and emphasized: "Dancing alone."

    Song Zhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words "dance alone".

    Qin Nuan asked again: "Will you go to the Magnolia party?"

    Song Zhan nodded, "The anti-narcotics film I shot in Sichuan City is going to compete for awards."

    "Are you going to win the prize again?" Qin Nuan's eyes lit up.

    As far as she knows, Song Zhan has already won the Best Actor Award for Magnolia once.

    Unexpectedly, as the youngest Grand Slam Best Actor, he not only has no pride, but also insists on concentrating on filming, constantly improving himself, and winning more trophies.  Winning a Grand Slam is not enough, you have to do a few more rounds.  She truly deserves to be a role model!

    Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan looking at him with a smile, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and nodded.

    In the past, he never understood the meaning of winning the award. He only knew that it was Qin Nuan's dream, so he went to realize this dream.

    But now that Qin Nuan was looking at him with admiration, he suddenly understood the meaning of winning the award.

    The two were silent for a while.

    Song Zhan asked Qin Nuan: "I heard that our company has launched a variety show in conjunction with a certain platform. It is a new theme. It is a director casting reality show called "The Growth of an Actor". Are you interested in participating?"

    ""The Growth of an Actor"?"

    Qin Nuan was surprised.

    It sounds similar to a variety show in the real world. Fifty actors are evaluated by mentors, directors and audiences on performance questions set by the show. They are eliminated and competed episode by episode. In the end, the remaining actors can win the "best" award.  "Best Actor" title.

    This variety show is very helpful for actors’ exposure and improvement of their acting skills. Moreover, if their acting skills are favored by the director invited by the program team, they can also obtain more script resources.

    "Sounds great, do you want to participate too?" Qin Nuan asked.

    Hearing this, Song Zhan nodded seriously.

    Qin Nuan let out an ooh.  Even Song Zhan, a three-time Best Actor, has signed up to participate in this variety show to hone his acting skills. How could she not participate?  Even if he and Song Zhan are kicked out of the PK by then, it will still be a worthwhile trip!

    As soon as I thought of this, the playground was here.

    Seeing the pink Ferris wheel and the colorful castle, Qin Nuan suddenly felt that the air became fresh, and she became excited.

    Qin Nuan took out the mask from the bag, handed one to Song Zhan, and put one on himself.

    Song Zhan picked up the thin strap of the mask with his index finger and frowned slightly.

    This color

    This pattern(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Boys can’t ride the merry-go-round!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan explained: "I'm sorry! I only found this pink hellokitty printed mask at home, nothing else. But this mask is new and no one has ever worn it."

    "It doesn't matter."

    Song Zhan pretended not to care and put the mask on his face.

    The women’s mask was too small and could not cover Song Zhan’s mandible, and it also pinched his ears.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan thought that she must buy men's masks in advance next time, and could not let her example be so reluctant again.

    The two of them bought their tickets and walked into the amusement park.

    The two of them walked together, the boy is tall and the girl is thin, with excellent figures. In addition, Song Zhan also had a small pink mask hanging on his face, which attracted the attention of many people in the playground.

    Although you can’t see your face, with your two pairs of beautiful eyes, you can tell that your appearance under the mask will definitely not be bad.

    Qin Nuan bought two pink cat ear headbands and ran over to share the cuteness of these two headbands with Song Zhan.  Suddenly he realized that Song Zhan was a man, so he had to put both hairbands on his head.

    "Does it look good?" Qin Nuan raised a smile and asked Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan’s head is quite small, and the two hairbands on her head are a little crooked. Song Zhan couldn’t help but raise his hand to hold the cat ears, “They look pretty.”

    His action brought the two people a little closer.

    Qin Nuan raised his head and met Song Zhan's eyes, his face felt a little dry inexplicably.

    So she ran away again.

    Wearing a mask, she couldn't see his expression, but she felt that Song Zhan was smiling just now.

    He must be laughing at her for being stupid!

    "Yeah! It's a merry-go-round!" Qin Nuan seemed to have discovered his favorite thing. He jumped up excitedly and turned around to call Song Zhan: "Let's go ride the merry-go-round!"

    When she was a child, she had never been to an amusement park. What she envied the most were the little girls riding the merry-go-round. She always felt that riding a white horse would lead to happiness.

    So when she grew up, she was particularly fond of carousels.

    Song Zhan walked to the carousel and got two tickets for Qin Nuan, "Go and play and sit a few more laps."

    After a pause, he added: "This is for girls to play with, so I won't go up there."

    "Well okay then!" Qin Nuan took the ticket from Song Zhan's hand, followed the people in line, and walked to the carousel in order.

    Qin Nuan turned around and chose the most beautiful white horse, then turned over and rode on it.

    The cheerful music sounded, and the white horse beneath him swayed gently to the rhythm of the music.

    Qin Nuan grabbed the pole on the white horse. When she turned to the second circle, her eyes passed by Song Zhan's figure.

    He stood outside the fence, his hands in his pockets, staring at himself.

    The two people were too far apart, and Qin Nuan couldn't clearly see the look in Song Zhan's eyes, but he felt that Song Zhan looked a little sad at this moment.

    Looking at Song Zhan standing outside the carousel with his hands in his pockets, Qin Nuan suddenly remembered a little brother she picked up three months before she wore the book.

    Twelve years old, very small.

    Wearing the suspender jeans she bought for him, he stood outside the carousel fence with his hands in his pockets.

    She still had a childish face, but she pretended to be mature, put on a tug-of-war expression, and said stubbornly: "This is for little girls to play with, I don't want to get in there."

    At that time, she was still coaxing him, "Mumu, this is fun! Just go up and give it a try!"

    In the end, the little boy was unmoved at all, without even looking at her, with a cruel expression on his face: "No! I'm a boy! Boys can't ride the merry-go-round!"

    Thinking about it this way, Qin Nuan still felt that there was some similarity between their features.

    But this is impossible.

    “One is only twelve years old this year, and the other is already twenty-five years old.

    One is cold and tough, the other is warm and gentle.

    One is in the real world and the other is in the novel.

    No matter how similar two people are, they cannot be the same person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Use your own spear to attack your own shield.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan completed two rounds of the merry-go-round, he patted his little white horse with satisfaction and jumped off the horse.

    She walked towards Song Zhan, and there happened to be a gust of wind, and a few walnuts fell from the walnut tree nearby.

    Song Zhan bent down, picked up two walnuts from the ground, and peeled off the thick green skin on the surface.

    "There is actually a walnut tree planted here." Qin Nuan walked to Song Zhan and raised his head to look at the walnut tree.

    The tree should be many years old and very strong, with dense fruits hanging on the branches.

    Song Zhan happened to peel off the skin of the walnuts. He put the two peeled walnuts in the palm of his hand and asked, "Do you know how to open walnuts with your bare hands?"

    Opening walnuts with bare hands?

    Qin Nuan laughed, she had a unique trick for opening walnuts with bare hands.  He replied: "Of course I know, because I"

    But before Qin Nuan could finish her words, Song Zhan adjusted the position of the two walnuts and said as if asking and answering himself: "Use your own spear to attack your own shield."

    As the words settled, Song Zhan tightened his palms, made a squeaking sound, and then opened his palms. The walnuts in his palms had already opened.

    Qin Nuan looked at the opened walnut and was very surprised: "You actually know this sentence, put the hardest tip of the walnut against the lightest and roundest belly of the walnut, and use the force to open the walnut.  , you can open the walnuts easily and effortlessly.”

    Song Zhan heard this and smiled: "Once upon a time I was taught by a big sister."

    "How come you, the eldest sister, know everything? I teach you how to cook and how to open walnuts." Qin Nuan was very curious about the eldest sister that Song Zhan mentioned several times.

    The smile in Song Zhan's eyes deepened, "Well, she is very smart."

    The two people were chatting when several girls next to them suddenly covered their mouths, pointed at Song Zhan and screamed, "Oh my God! Look! Look"

    When Song Zhan heard the scream, he turned his head and glanced at the source of the sound. He saw clearly that the other party was pointing at him. His expression condensed. He took Qin Nuan's hand and ran towards the depths of the playground, covering up the girls' screams.  The sound was left behind.

    The girls shouted: "Look, that person looks like he looks like Song Zhan ahhhh!!!"

    While shouting, he chased.

    Qin Nuan was still thinking about what kind of person Song Zhan was, when her wrist was grabbed by Song Zhan. After she reacted, she heard someone calling Song Zhan's name. She was afraid of being recognized, and her calves immediately trembled.  With energy, he ran quickly behind Song Zhan, not daring to drag him down.

    The wind in his ears was whistling loudly. Qin Nuan couldn't see the people beside him clearly and ran after Song Zhan without paying attention to the direction.

    She felt like she was running very fast, but she still couldn't get rid of the screaming girls.

    And their screams attracted more and more people’s attention.

    Song Zhanjian will definitely be recognized if he continues like this. He is not worried about being recognized by fans, but he is worried that he will bring scandal to Qin Nuan.

    At this moment, Song Zhan saw the maze in front of him, and he quickly pulled Qin Nuan and ran in.

    The two of them ran into the maze and hid in a crack in the wall. When they heard the girls chasing them elsewhere, they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Qin Nuan patted his heart, which was pounding from all the running, and leaned against the wall to take a breath.

    When she looked up, she realized that her face was flushed because she was hiding so close to Song Zhan's body.

    Qin Nuan lowered her head in shame, and found that Song Zhan was holding her hand because of running. Their palms were sweaty, and they held each other sticky.  She quickly shook it off.

    "Sin, sin!"

    Qin Nuan pressed his chest several times.

    Song Zhan's palms were empty. He lowered his head and glanced at Qin Nuan in front of him. The little girl looked like a cooked shrimp. From her blushing face to her neck, no part of her exposed skin was spared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Let’s replace He Xin in the C position this time!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With this look, how can there be any trace of arrogance and domineering attitude of being unyielding and unforgiving?

    It almost turned into a puddle of water.

    Song Zhan chuckled, took a step back, distanced himself from Qin Nuan, and explained seriously: "Sorry, the situation was urgent just now and I didn't think it through properly."

    "It doesn't matter." Qin Nuan squeezed her palms and said, "As long as she's not recognized."

    Song Zhan said: "Don't worry."

    Whether you recognize it or not, this matter will not be publicized.

    "I shouldn't have come to the amusement park to play."

    Qin Nuan didn’t expect to be recognized even if he was wearing a mask. He immediately lost the intention to continue playing and said, “How about we go back first.”

    Song Zhan nodded and said, "Okay, I'll take you home."

    Although the first "date" was interrupted like this, Song Zhan was still in a good mood.  After all, he has been recognized by the three members of the Qin family, and he has a long future——

    Because Bai Weiwei broke her leg, all her subsequent scenes that could be deleted were deleted. But those that couldn't be deleted, Bai Weiwei went to the script in a wheelchair to shoot a few upper-body shots, and she worked with two stuntmen.

    Finally, this drama was perfunctory until it was completed.

    After the closing banquet, Li Lingcheng personally drove to the set to pick up Bai Weiwei.

    Although she has been recuperating for a month, Bai Weiwei always says her legs hurt, probably because she hasn’t healed yet.

    Li Lingcheng asked the driver to help Bai Weiwei get into the car.

    He looked at Bai Weiwei's listless face and said, "Weiwei, ever since the child was gone, you have shed tears every day and become much thinner."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.  She had been on a diet to lose weight this month just to make Li Lingcheng think she was overly sad after giving birth, so he felt sorry for her and felt guilty for her.

    She lowered her eyes and choked: "Brother Lingcheng, I don't want to be so sad, but when I think of my child I have never met, I can't help but feel sad"

    Li Lingcheng watched Bai Weiwei's tears fall as if they were in an endless stream, and pressed his temples with a headache.

    "Then how can you be happier? Can I buy you some bags?"

    “I don’t want any bags or jewelry, I just want that bitch who murdered my child to pay the price!”

    After Bai Weiwei finished speaking, she saw that Li Lingcheng frowned when she heard the word "bitch" in her mouth, and quickly changed her words: "Brother Lingcheng, have you asked Qin Nuan to vent your anger on me?"

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng shook his head.

    In the days after Bai Weiwei's accident, he went to see Qin Nuan.

    But when a person doesn’t want to interact with you, it’s even harder for you to even see her.

    At first, he was unwilling to marry someone he didn't like, so he had a hidden marriage with Qin Nuan.  This wedding was so low-key that the only guests present were relatives and friends of both parties. There was not even a wedding host, nor a single wedding photo.

    There was not a single piece of evidence left behind that they had an intersection.

    The follower who has been following him since he was a teenager seems to have never appeared.

    This point makes him always feel unwilling.

    Seeing Li Lingcheng’s sullen face and looking unhappy, Bai Weiwei didn’t dare to continue.

    She asked the driver to take her to Nuanse Media.

    The old man of the Li family doesn't like her because he thinks she has no money and status, but if she becomes famous, the old man might beg her to marry into the Li family.

    In the dance practice room of Nuanse Media, the members of the t-six girl group are nervously practicing the new dance they will perform at the end of the month.

    After Bai Weiwei arrived, she danced several times with the team members.

    “But because she hasn’t practiced dancing for a long time after joining the set and she still has injuries on her legs, her dancing is always unsatisfactory.

    After the dance instructor of their group watched it several times, he couldn't help but said: "Otherwise, Weiwei, you won't stand in the C position this time. You are not proficient in this dance. Let He Xin do it this time!" (Recorder  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 She must not lose to Qin Nuan in dancing!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei looked very unhappy.

    This time He Xin was asked to replace him, but what about next time?  There is no guarantee that He Xin will still steal her c position.

    So Bai Weiwei said: "I am the captain, and the C position belongs to me. How can there be any reason to give it to others?"

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was a little angry, the dancing teacher said in order to ease the atmosphere: "Weiwei, you don't need to be too nervous. I just want to give an opinion on the stage effect of our group's performance this time."

    Bai Weiwei also calmed down and said pitifully and innocently: "Teacher, but I think this opinion is unreasonable. If the C position of our group today is me, the C position tomorrow is He Xin, and the C position the day after tomorrow is someone else.  People, then our group will have no rules, and fans will not accept it."

    Seeing her looking like she was thinking about their group, Teacher Wuzhi didn’t know what to say.

    At this time, He Xin stood up: "Captain, it's true that you are in the C position, but you haven't practiced dancing during this time, and you were injured. It's very difficult to dance this new dance. So I suggest you change to C. And in  For other girl groups, it is normal for performances to be changed if the leader is sick or has a schedule conflict."

    "Then who do you want to replace?" Bai Weiwei snorted coldly.

    He Xin answered frankly, "I recommend myself."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she glared at He Xin hatefully.

    This He Xin always has trouble with her.

    I really want Brother Lingcheng to kick this He Xin out of their group.

    Seeing that the situation reached a deadlock, He Xin suggested again: "Bai Weiwei, why don't we compete fairly and let our teammates vote."

    After hearing this, Teacher Wuzhi felt that this proposal was a good one and echoed: "That's right! Let's all vote and the person with the most votes will take the C position on the stage for this performance!"

    Seeing that Teacher Wuzhi said this, Bai Weiwei could no longer object.

    "In that case, let's vote now! After choosing position C, we can continue to choreograph."

    The dancing teacher said, pointing to Bai Weiwei, "If you support Bai Weiwei taking the C position on the stage for this performance, please raise your hands."

    Hearing this, Bai Weiwei raised her chin and glanced at the faces of the other team members.

    But a minute passed and no one raised their hand.

    Bai Weiwei lost face and looked at the other team members in disbelief.

    She suddenly missed Wang Zixuan and Fang Shiying.

    After three minutes passed, the finger dance teacher saw that no one raised their hands, so he continued: "If you support He Xin taking the C position on the stage for this performance, please raise your hands."

    As the finger dance teacher finished speaking, all the other team members raised their hands.

    There are six members in the t-six girl group. In addition to Bai Weiwei and He Xin, there are four other members in the group, but these four members all voted for He Xin.

    The finger dance teacher announced: "In that case, let He Xin take the C position for this performance! Come on, let's continue practicing dance!"

    Bai Weiwei felt very embarrassed.

    She couldn’t stay in the practice room any longer, so she made up an excuse and left the practice room.

    As soon as she walked out of her practice room, Bai Weiwei saw Qin Nuan's shadow through the glass window of the practice room next door. She must have just arrived in the practice room and was adjusting the sound.

    Qin Nuan came to dance practice again?

    Is she preparing to perform on stage again?

    Thinking of the last time Qin Nuan danced in white clothes, which not only became a hot search topic but also almost took away Li Lingcheng’s soul, Bai Weiwei clenched her fists tightly.

    Dancing is what she is most proud of, and what she is most proud of is her dancing skills.  Therefore, she can't let Qin Nuan defeat her with dancing!

    She absolutely cannot lose to Qin Nuan when it comes to dancing!

    So she has to decide on the C position for this performance!

    Bai Weiwei rushed to her agent Anna's office, told Anna what happened in the group and told her about it, and also filed a lawsuit against He Xin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 She wants to slap Tan Xue in the face.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, anna said: "You had to go to filming before. It has been three months since you joined the group, and you did not attend several performances. At present, the number of fans of the other two members of the group has increased greatly, especially He  Xin, I have almost surpassed you."

    After hearing this, Bai Weiwei regretted her decision to join the filming team even more.

    The reason why I wanted to act in the first place was just because I was jealous that Qin Nuan had taken so many roles.  And even Fang Shiying, who was worse than her, went to act.  That's why she thought about acting to develop herself in an all-round way and gain the love of more fans.

    Unexpectedly, after not participating in group activities for three months, her current number of fans can hardly compare with He Xin.

    This gave her a strong sense of crisis.

    We can’t go on like this.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei sat in front of Anna, straightened her expression, and said: "Sister Anna, you should know that after so many years as a manager, there are just a few people who are popular in every girl group, and not the entire group is famous."

    After hearing this, Anna raised her eyes and looked directly at Bai Weiwei's face, gesturing for her to continue.

    Bai Weiwei tucked the broken hair behind her ears and smiled charmingly: "So, instead of wasting money, time, and energy to make the entire group popular, it is better to invest all the resources on one person. As long as she  If it becomes popular, the group’s reputation will not be bad.”

    "You mean"

    Anna looked at Bai Weiwei, with probing eyes passing over her face, and chuckled: "You want me to praise you?"

    In addition to the t-six girl group, she also brought two stars, one is a first-tier star and the other is a third-tier star.

    “I don’t know whether it was because she was having bad luck this year or because she was too old. At the beginning of the year, this third-tier female star worked as a mistress for others and was ripped off by the palace official on Weibo. She was confused.

    The remaining A-list male star was revealed to have smoked vagina last month, and he became a porn star.  The only trump card in her hand was blown up.

    So now the only artists we have are the t-six girl group, and in this girl group, only Bai Weiwei came back from country H. She is a little famous, and her popularity is hovering around the third tier.

    “ Moreover, she is backed by Lingrui Capital, has a backing, and has much better resources than other artists in the same position.

    The remaining few people are either not popular enough, or there is no such person.

    So now the only person she can support is Bai Weiwei.

    Thinking about this period of time, Qin Nuan was very popular and had a faint tendency to become the second tier.  During the meeting, the director repeatedly praised Tan Xue's Qin Nuan for being very good, which made her feel very unhappy.

    She will never allow the artists Tan Xue leads to be better than the artists she leads.

    So Bai Weiwei must be warmer than Qin Nuanhuo.

    She wants to give Tan Xue a good slap in the face.

    Tan Xue can no longer stand up.

    Thinking of this, Anna nodded heavily as if she had made up her mind and said, "Weiwei, what you said makes sense. In this case, I will definitely put all my energy into you and use the company's resources.  Package you well. I hope you will not disappoint my good intentions for you."

    "Sister Anna, when Weiwei becomes famous in the future, I will never forget your kindness in nurturing me."

    Bai Weiwei showed a triumphant smile.  She raised the corners of her mouth, thinking, let's see how He Xin will fight with her in the future!

    On the same day, Anna personally held a meeting for the T-Six girl group. This time, Bai Weiwei was still the C-position performer.

    And a clear order was given that no one would be allowed to replace Bai Weiwei’s C seat even if the C seat is vacant on the performance stage.

    After the meeting, Bai Weiwei looked at He Xin and sneered: "My heart is as high as the sky, but it's a pity you don't have this fate." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Don’t show it to those stinky men.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Xin has a straightforward and upright personality. She hates people like Bai Weiwei who always like to play tricks behind her back. She didn't bother to talk to her and left the meeting room directly.

    The other team members also followed He Xin.

    After a group of people came out, the other team members said angrily: "I originally agreed to vote to determine the C position for this performance. I didn't expect that she couldn't beat you, so I secretly went to find Sister Anna. It's really hard to win, but it's a shame to win."  .”

    "Other people's captains think wholeheartedly about their team members. Some captains will find ways to get more shots of their team members when participating in activities. Our captain is the only exception. He guards us like thieves all day long. In this way,  How can a group be united? A girl group without a group spirit really can’t go far!”

    After the other team members finished chirping, they saw that He Xin had been silent and didn't speak. They thought she was unhappy, so they comforted her: "He Xin, don't be too sad. There will be opportunities in the future."

    "fine."

    He Xin shook her head. She was not entangled in the matter at all. Seeing her teammates comforting her, she smiled and patted their shoulders and said, "Ignore her, let's dance well."

    After finishing speaking, He Xin did not stay any longer and left the company early because He Wen was waiting for her.

    Downstairs in the company, He Xin walked to the low-key Volkswagen. Before she even touched the door, He Wen opened the door for her from inside.

    He Xin got in the car and asked, "Why did you come to the company today?"

    He Wen replied: "Master Zhan's teaching materials were left at the company. He has an exam this weekend. He asked me to pick up the books."

    "Why does Mr. Zhan suddenly want to take this exam?" He Xin asked curiously.

    "Who knows? On the night when he went to Iceland to record a variety show, he came back and told me that he wanted to take the teacher qualification certificate exam, so I shipped him the teaching materials from China overnight."

    After a pause, He Wen said with a smile: "However, with my clever little head, I guess it must have something to do with Miss Nuannuan."

    He Xin nodded and said, "Qin Nuan has changed a lot recently."

    “I also feel like he’s a different person.” He Wen said.

    After the car started, He Wen asked again: "I just entered the company and I heard that you were bullied by the captain of your group?"

    He Xin heard this, shrugged her shoulders and looked at He Wen, "You are quite well-informed."

    Knowing that his own sister was being bullied, He Wen said angrily: "How about I mention it to Mr. Zhan so that we don't suffer that girl's anger."

    "Need not."

    He Xin shook her head and said: "If I endure it for a while longer, I feel like she won't be able to jump around for too long. After all, the balloon will explode if it is inflated."——

    The golden breeze is refreshing, and the mood of autumn is getting stronger.

    At the end of October, the Magnolia Award Ceremony kicked off on time at the largest convention and exhibition center in City A.

    There were many celebrities at the opening ceremony. Qin Nuan was the first to perform the dance, so she didn’t have time to walk on the red carpet. She spent the whole afternoon in the hotel putting on makeup and getting ready.

    For this performance, she still ordered custom-made clothes from the yhy brand, and this set of clothes was designed by Yu Huayan herself.

    After putting on Qin Nuan's makeup and styling, Li Jing opened the exquisitely carved mahogany box and took out the clothes Qin Nuan would wear tonight.

    It is a set of pure red silk cheongsam.

    Qin Nuan took the cheongsam into the bedroom and changed. After changing, she opened the door and walked out, "Sister Xiao Tan, Xiao Jing, do you think it looks good?"

    Tan Xue and Li Jing heard the sound and immediately turned around to look at Qin Nuan.

    Seeing Qin Nuan in front of her, Tan Xue's eyes were filled with surprise. It took her a long time to say a complete sentence, "Xiao Nuan, you taught me another word, peerless elegance."

    "Sister Nuan, my pretty face is going to have a nosebleed!"

    Li Jing screamed, then covered her mouth and said: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I really want to cover you up so that you won't be seen by those stinky men!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 The Song family lacks your money to buy fabrics?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan leaned against the door, holding an ancient fan in her hand, lowering her eyes and smiling slightly: "You are too exaggerated!"

    Li Jing shouted: "It's not an exaggeration at all, I have already thought of your hotly searched terms tonight!"

    "Let's go! Let's go to the awards show!"

    After Tan Xue said that, she found a coat from somewhere and wrapped Qin Nuan's entire body with Li Jing.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the coat that covered her entire body from shoulders to ankles, raised her eyebrows helplessly, and said, "You guys should use a sack next time."

    “When I get home, I will pick out a beautiful sack for you to use next time.” Li Jing took over with a smile——

    At the Magnolia Awards evening party, Song Zhan took his seat after walking on the red carpet.

    Shen Qinghuan sat next to him and saw him looking at the stage intently. Not knowing what he was thinking, he asked, "Are you worried about this year's Best Actor award?"

    Song Zhan replied quietly: "No."

    Shen Qinghuan saw that he was still staring at the stage when he was answering, without even giving him a glimpse of his peripheral vision, so he smiled and said no more.

    I don’t know how long I waited. After all the actors, directors, and related personnel entered the stage, the lights on the stage came on.

    Song Zhan lowered his head and glanced at the watch on his wrist. There were still ten minutes left before the party started. He sat up straight.

    The waiting time passed by minute by minute.

    At eight o'clock, all the lights in the entire venue were turned off, and everyone in the venue became quiet.

    At this time, the lights on the stage gradually dimmed.

    After about a minute of silence, a burst of pipa sound sounded, like jade beads moving on a disk, which moved people's hearts.

    With Wu Nong singing softly, the curtain on the stage was slowly opened.

    A figure stood in the center of the stage, standing sideways, wearing a cheongsam. The light from behind hit her body, making her exquisite figure more graceful and soft.

    She held a dough fan in her slender hand with clear joints, and walked slowly to the beat of drums in the misty smoke.

    The lights on the stage gradually brightened, but they were not fully turned on. Instead, the lights were adjusted just right, so that the audience could not only feel the hazy beauty of flowers in the mist, but also clearly see the beautiful figures of the performers on the stage.  posture.

    Song Zhan was sitting in the audience, watching Qin Nuan slowly remove the fan covering her face, looking at the audience with charming eyes, then turned around, dancing with the music softly and gracefully.

    But Song Zhan had no intention of watching the dance because he could clearly see the clothes Qin Nuan was wearing.

    A beautifully cut cheongsam makes Qin Nuan look like the most beautiful and coquettish red rose in Shanghai.

    “But the slit of this skirt is too bold, reaching directly to the top of the thigh, so every time Qin Nuan stretches her legs, her fair and thin long legs can be clearly seen.

    There is also a drop-shaped piece of fabric cut open under the button of the collar on the chest, revealing a beautiful scenery. With the dance movements, Song Zhan, who is sitting in the second row, can even see the undulating curvature of the scenery.

    His face darkened.

    After watching the entire dance performance, Song Zhan’s face looked extremely ugly.

    Shen Qinghuan sat aside and saw something was wrong with Song Zhan's face, and glanced at Qin Nuan who was taking the curtain call on the stage.  This dance is quite beautiful. Why is Song Zhan still angry at it?

    She asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you? You seem to be in a bad mood."

    Song Zhan didn’t answer.

    He took out the mobile phone in his pocket, lowered his head and sent a transoceanic message to his mother. Every word was typed by typing on the keyboard with all his strength.

    "Mrs. Song, what kind of garbage is your design this time?"

    "Does the Song family lack your money to buy fabrics?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 Nuannuan, what kind of sack do you like?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as Song Zhan’s message was sent, Yu Huayan sent a crying emoticon.

    “Uuuuuuuuah…how can you say that the clothes designed by your beautiful mother are garbage!”

    "Hehehehe the clothes I designed this time were praised profusely by Xiao Nuannuan!"

    "Hehehe just wait, I want to tell my husband that you bullied me again!"

    Song Zhan read the three messages that Yu Huayan sent quickly, snorted and ignored them.

    “Isn’t he in a bad mood?

    It’s simply extremely bad.

    Just as I was thinking about it, the phone in my hand vibrated again.

    Song Zhan clicked on it and saw a message sent by Father Song, with only one picture.

    The picture shows the genealogy of the Song family, with Father Song’s hand pressing on the page with Song Zhan’s name.  He looked like he was going to tear off the page with Song Zhan's name on it.

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows.

    How many times have you torn and pasted this?  Always threaten him with this.

    His slender fingers quickly clicked on the phone screen and sent back a message: "Don't tear it off. You'll have to stick it on again later. It's a waste of glue."——

    After the performance, Qin Nuan returned to the backstage.

    As soon as she walked into the lounge, Li Jing rushed to Qin Nuan excitedly, "Sister Nuan, your fans have been working all night to make sacks!"

    Because the awards show was broadcast live, the video of Qin Nuan dancing has been spread to major video platforms.

    Qin Nuan once again attracted everyone's attention with her dancing.

    The Nuan babies were very pleased to see the rising heat, but when they thought about the dance performance that their female goose had just performed to make people die, they wanted to immediately find a sack to wrap up Qin Nuan, carry it home and hide it.

    "But the female goose is so beautiful, so she has to choose the most beautiful sack when she wears it.

    So, they worked all night to weave sacks.

    When Qin Nuan heard about this, he quickly logged on to his Weibo and posted a Weibo message.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Nuan babies, thank you for your hard work! I love you~”

    As soon as the post was posted on Weibo, the comment section was quickly clicked by fans.

    "Nuan Nuan, what kind of sack do you like? I'll rush it out overnight!"

    "Nuan Nuan, you are not allowed to dress like this in the future! But you look good dressed like this! What should I do, I am so conflicted! I really want to watch it alone!"

    "In front of you, I also want to watch Nuan Nuan dance alone, let's have a fight!"

    ""——

    At the same time, there was also a grand party in the gymnasium on the other side of City A.

    There were many male and female groups on stage to perform.

    The stadium, which seats a thousand people, was packed.

    The t-six girl group performed the opening dance.

    After the accompaniment sounded, the six girls stepped onto the stage and danced cheerfully and sweetly to the beat of the music.

    He Xin used dance movements to adjust her ear return, and was about to sing the first line of lyrics. At this moment, the lights on the stage suddenly went out, leaving only a beam of light shining on Bai Weiwei in the center of the stage.

    Immediately afterwards, the lifting platform under Bai Weiwei rose, holding Bai Weiwei in mid-air, making her the most eye-catching presence on the stage.

    He Xin was stunned for a moment, but she was performing now and she didn't have time to think too much.

    When the last note of the accompaniment ended, she started to sing. As soon as she sang the first word, she realized that her microphone had no sound at all.

    While she was confused, Bai Weiwei, who was standing on the lifting platform, sang her lyrics.  As if he didn't know anything, he continued his performance calmly.

    A group dance turned into a solo dance for her.

    The other team members were also confused, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

    Their microphones also have no sound.

    He Xin stood off the stage and was stunned for a moment before continuing her singing and dancing.

    Although there was no sound in Mai Li, and even though there was not a beam of light on the entire stage for her, she still led the other team members to complete the dance performance in the darkness where no one could see.

    This is the respect an idol has for the stage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 It’s not a compromise with Bai Weiwei.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is the respect an idol has for the stage.

    It’s not a compromise with Bai Weiwei.

    After the performance, He Xin stopped Bai Weiwei backstage who was about to leave after dancing, "Should you give us a reasonable explanation for what just happened?"

    Bai Weiwei stood in front of He Xin and pursed her lips, "He Xin, why are you looking at me so fiercely? I don't know what you mean."

    "Don't know?" He Xin sneered and said, "Just now, we turned off the mics of the five of us and let the light only shine on you. A girl group dance turned into a solo dance for you.

    You clearly know how long the five of us, except you, have been rehearsing for this new dance.  As the captain, are you so selfish and making fun of your other teammates?  "

    "I don't know. After that beam of light hit me, I was confused and panicked. I didn't know what to do.

    But as the leader of our group, I can’t panic on stage. I can only persevere and complete the entire performance alone.

    This is obviously a problem with the lighting engineer and the stage. Why do you blame me?  Shouldn't you praise me for my great reaction on the spot?  "

    As Bai Weiwei spoke, Chu Chu's eyes turned red pitifully.

    "Stop pretending!"

    He Xin couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily: "I don't know? Didn't you know that the beam of light would hit only you by such a coincidence? Didn't you know that the lift platform would only lift you up?"  Didn’t you know that the microphone would only give you your voice?”

    After He Xin finished speaking, she saw Bai Weiwei's face was stiff and she couldn't hold back a word for a long time, so she continued: "Bai Weiwei, don't always pretend to be stupid. Are you really that stupid?"

    After a pause, He Xin sneered, "Or is all your IQ used for scheming?"

    The quarrel between the two people backstage caused quite a stir.

    Members of other groups also came over to watch.

    When Bai Weiwei saw so many people coming, the expression on her face immediately turned down. She frowned and pursed her lips, looking as if she had suffered all kinds of grievances.

    She covered her eyes and choked: "I am the captain of our team. We all suffer when we are prosperous and suffer losses. How can you think of me like this?"

    He Xin snorted coldly: "Your selfishness and vicious thoughts have exceeded my imagination and subverted my cognition!"

    Seeing He Xin quarreling with Bai Weiwei in front of everyone backstage, Anna quickly stood up and scolded He Xin with her manager's airs, "We have already mentioned this and Weiwei doesn't know about it, He Xin, why are you so aggressive?"  ? We are all in the same group, don’t let others see the joke!"

    As he spoke, he protected Bai Weiwei and asked her to go first while she stayed to deal with He Xin.

    When Bai Weiwei saw this, she immediately rubbed oil on her soles and took a walk.

    He Xin didn’t expect that Anna would be so protective of Bai Weiwei after something like this happened. She felt heartbroken and didn’t even want to call out. She said, "Anna, you are such a failed agent."

    A failed agent?

    Anna was very angry when she heard this. She didn't expect that a young artist under her would dare to say that about herself. She roared: "No matter how I fail, I will still be your manager. You must listen to me. Unless you quit this group."  , do you dare to retreat?"

    When she roared, He Xin and the other four members fell silent. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Anna, with disbelief and deep disappointment in their eyes.

    When anna saw this, she knew that what she said was a bit harsh.  But she couldn't admit her mistake, so she just said: "Listen to me now and go back. If you have anything to do, we can talk about it tomorrow!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 Brother, I was bullied!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The other four team members danced the whole dance in the darkness without a trace of light. The reason why they didn't lose their temper was because He Xin was leading them in front.

    Now that I hear Anna say this, I know that if I meet such a manager and such a captain, no matter how hard I work for my dream, I will never have a chance to stand out in this group.

    They were very disappointed and raised their hands one after another, shouting: "I want to quit the group!"

    I heard the team members shouting one after another: "I want to quit the group!"

    He Xin was stunned.

    She joined the girl group founded by Qin Nuan and it was disbanded less than half a year ago. It had already been disbanded once, so she didn’t want the girl group to be disbanded again.

    When Anna saw them shouting about quitting the group in front of so many people, she couldn't keep her face, so she left a message, "It's too late today. You guys should go home and calm down. If you have anything to do, we'll discuss it at the meeting tomorrow morning.", said  After finishing, he left directly.

    When the other team members saw Anna walking, they all stood there, not knowing what to do.

    Each of them is a trainee selected through layers of training. They have gone through hardships and hardships before they get the opportunity to debut and form a group.

    I didn’t expect to meet such a captain and manager. I instantly felt that the starlight in my life became dim, and all the efforts and persistence became meaningless.

    Seeing the helplessness of her teammates, He Xin walked over, stood in the middle of the crowd, and said firmly: "Anna and Bai Weiwei are leaving, not us."

    After finishing speaking, He Xin walked to the window at the end of the corridor and called He Wen.

    The call was quickly answered.

    He Xin only said one sentence, "Brother, I was bullied!"——

    The Magnolia Awards Gala has entered the second half.

    After watching Qin Nuan’s dance, Song Zhan sat for two hours.  If the award for Best Actor hadn't been awarded last, he would have had to sit here. After watching Qin Nuan's dance, he would have left early to find her backstage.

    When he was irritable, He Wen sent him a message, saying that his sister was being bullied and he had to leave first to vent his anger on his sister.

    How dare someone bully He Wen’s sister?

    People from the Song family dare to move. It’s really a death wish.

    A cold light flashed across Song Zhan's eyes, he tapped the screen with his fingertips and replied with a good word.

    As soon as she finished replying, Shen Qinghuan, who was sitting aside, said: "The camera is coming, stop looking at your phone."

    Song Zhan hummed lightly and put away his phone.

    "What's wrong with you? You've been absent-minded all night. The award for the best male and female lead is about to come. Aren't you nervous?" Shen Qinghuan asked again.

    Song Zhan shook his head and did not answer.

    Shen Qinghuan didn't mind either, because the Song Zhan she knew was a person who was very cold towards girls except for acting.

    She lowered her head and smiled: "That's right, you've already won it once. Unlike me, I haven't won the Best Actress award yet."

    As soon as Shen Qinghuan finished speaking, she saw Song Zhan, who had been lowering his head, suddenly raised his head. She followed his gaze and looked over, it was Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan changed into a simple gold suspender sequin dress, avoided the camera, bent down and walked into the seating area, greeted the celebrities beside her, and sat down in her seat.

    She was nominated for the Best Newcomer Award, and the award was about to be presented, so the awards team informed her to sit in her seat and wait.

    As soon as he sat down in his seat, the host stood on the podium again. First, he invited two seniors with high status in the industry to come on stage as award guests. Then the screen behind the podium continued to play Qin Nuan and another nominated newcomer.  Introduction screen of the award-winning actor.

    The award-giving guest stood behind the microphone, first glanced at the list of winners, and then looked at the audience in a mysterious manner.

    The cameraman immediately turned his camera to Qin Nuan and another actor nominated for the Newcomer Award.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 No need to worry, I have a car to ride on.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan looked at the camera and turned around, greeting the audience in front of the camera gracefully, showing a sweet smile.

    When the audience in front of the video saw Qin Nuan with a sweet smile, the barrage immediately started.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She is a goblin who teases people to death, but off the stage she is an elegant and courteous new actor, who plays every role and identity just right, it is simply Qin, ever-changing and warm.

    After both actors showed their faces, the award presenter slowly read out the name of the actor who finally won the Best Newcomer Award.

    It’s not Qin Nuan, it’s another actor.

    After hearing the result, Qin Nuan smiled calmly.

    She is here and has only been in the industry for less than a year. It is already good to be nominated for the Best Newcomer Award for her role as Song Sisi.

    And, in the real world, she has already won the Best Newcomer Award.  So I didn't feel very disappointed inside.

    To become popular, you must rely on your own works to achieve it step by step.

    Her elegant and orchid smile was recorded by the camera, which immediately calmed down the fans who were sad to hear that the winner of the award was not the right one before the video.

    Their warm smiles are so gentle!  As if to comfort them, she will definitely win better trophies in the future!

    They believe her unconditionally——

    After three hours, the awards ceremony finally entered the last stage, which was also the most exciting stage.

    The award presenters stepped onto the stage, and the camera scanned the faces of every nominated actor.

    After a long pause, the award presenter said clearly in a clear voice: "The actor who won the Magnolia Award for Best Actor is - Song Zhan!"

    Hearing Song Zhan’s name, Qin Nuan, who was sitting in the back row, immediately sat up straight and stretched his neck to look at the grand podium.

    The display screen behind the reception desk has switched to the seat screen.

    Song Zhan stood up from his seat, bowed slightly towards the camera, then raised his head and walked onto the stage.

    He took the trophy handed to him by the award-presenting guest, looked towards a certain direction of the seat, smiled softly, and delivered his acceptance speech in a low and melodious voice.

    Qin Nuan was sitting in the audience, her little hands clapping were almost numb.

    The winner is her role model!

    A shining example!——

    After the awards show, the stars in the seats left one by one.

    Song Zhan walked outside the venue first and stood beside the corridor, tall and tall, casually carrying the trophy in his hand.

    Shen Qinghuan also walked out holding the trophy. Seeing that there was no writing beside him, he asked: "Where is your assistant?"

    Song Zhan’s eyebrows were dull and he replied: “I have to leave beforehand.”

    After hearing this, Shen Qinghuan knew that he must be waiting here because He Wen drove the car away, so he said, "I have a car, how about I give it to you?"

    "No, we're not on our way."

    “It’s okay, I can ask the driver to take a detour.”

    "It's no trouble." Song Zhan raised his chin and said firmly: "I have a car to ride on."

    Seeing this, Shen Qinghuan didn't say anything more and left behind the manager.

    After Shen Qinghuan left, Song Zhan stood by the corridor and waited for a while, but still saw no sign of Qin Nuan.  There were too many people paying attention standing here, so Song Zhan went directly to the underground parking lot——

    After Qin Nuan changed her clothes, she followed Tan Xue and Li Jing, and the three of them went to the underground parking lot together.

    Before they got closer, they saw a figure standing next to their nanny car in the distance. He was in the shadow and couldn't see his face clearly.

    Li Jing stopped in front of Qin Nuan and signaled everyone not to go forward. She also whispered: "Are you a bad person?"

    Qin Nuan looked at the figure, pushed Li Jing's hand away, and glanced at her, "Wellit seems you are not a true fan."

    "What do you mean?" Li Jing didn't understand.

    But Tan Xue heard the meaning of Qin Nuan's words.

    So before the three people approached and Li Jing could see the figure's face clearly, Tan Xue covered her mouth in advance and suppressed her next scream.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Then you must be loyal.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ah -" Li Jing was covered by Tan Xue before she could shout, so she could only hold Tan Xue's arm and jump excitedly.

    Qin Nuan looked at Li Jing with gloating, and said with a smile: "Who made you, a true fan, not recognize your idol!"

    Seeing them approaching, Song Zhan took off the mask on his face, looked at Qin Nuan, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "So, do you recognize the person who even the true fans don't recognize?"

    "Hmm." Qin Nuan raised her chin proudly.

    Song Zhan chuckled and said, "Then what are you?"

    "Of course it's real"

    Qin Nuan followed Song Zhan's words and almost blurted out that she was a true fan. Suddenly she realized that her words were a bit ambiguous. She quickly changed the subject and agreed, "I am a die-hard fan!"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan chuckled and said, "Then you must be loyal."

    As he said this, he also deliberately emphasized the word "loyalty".

    Qin Nuan didn't understand the meaning of this sentence, so he nodded seriously.  Then she saw Song Zhan standing alone next to her car and asked: "By the way, why are you here, where is Brother He Wen?"

    Song Zhan replied: "He has something to do, so he drove my car and left first."

    After saying that, he lowered his head, his brows showing a bit of grievance that he had no car to ride in.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan immediately opened the car door, "Then I'll take you home."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his head and chuckled, "Thank you very much."

    After saying that, he got in the car directly.

    Li Jing and Tan Xue sat in the last row. Qin Nuan sat down next to Song Zhan. She took the bag from Li Jing's hand and put it under her seat.

    Song Zhan saw a little bit of red clothes hanging out of the bag, and recognized it as the clothes Qin Nuan had just performed on stage. His mind instantly recalled Qin Nuan's appearance on the stage, and his eyes darkened.

    After a while, he asked in a low and hoarse voice, knowingly: "Are the clothes you just performed in YHY?"

    "Yes!" Qin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    Song Zhan leaned back in his chair and said, "The design level of their designers has seriously declined recently."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan took out the red cheongsam she just wore from the bag and retorted: "I think Sister Fairy's design is very beautiful!"

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Sister Fairy?"

    "Yeah, it's Yu Huayan, the chief designer of yhy. She's so beautiful."

    "Is she beautiful?" Song Zhan chuckled softly, turned to look at Qin Nuan, met her beautiful peach blossom eyes, and said in a low voice, seriously: "Not as beautiful as you."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Why are you blushing suddenly?

    She should obviously refute that the fairy sister Song Zhan is the real beauty.

    After a pause, Song Zhan added, "You are very beautiful, so the clothes designed by this designer named Yu Huayan are not worthy of you."

    After saying that, Song Zhan took out his mobile phone and pushed Qin Nuan the business cards of several other designers.

    Qin Nuan looked at the business cards and thanked Song Zhan, but did not directly add him as a friend.  Instead, he clicked on Yu Huayan's WeChat avatar.

    She had made an agreement with the fairy sister that she would only design clothes for her, and she would only wear the dresses she designed.

    How can you forget your true love?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Nuan still sent a message to Yu Huayan: "Sister Fairy, someone said that the clothes you designed for me are not good-looking. (Grief jpg)"

    Yu Huayan’s message came back quickly, with three big question marks, “Who???”

    Qin Nuan replied: "You may not know him, but he is a friend of mine."

    After reading Qin Nuan’s news, Yu Huayan on the other side of the ocean didn’t know why, but her son’s face that deserved to be beaten appeared in her mind.

    So she gritted her teeth and sent a message back to Qin Nuan: "Then this friend of yours doesn't have good taste or aesthetics, so don't pay attention to him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Bai Weiwei: She doesn’t like Tuanfen.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After finishing the post, Yu Yaoyan felt that it was not enough, so she emphasized: "We fairies can only play with fairies, so you must not talk to this friend of yours. Otherwise, your fairy sister will be angry!"  "

    After reading this message, Qin Nuan turned to look at Song Zhan.

    “On one side is the fairy sister, on the other side is the sparkling male god. It’s so hard to choose!

    After a while, Qin Nuan sent a message back to Yu Huayan: "Okay."

    After replying to the message, Qin Nuan put down her phone and pretended to sleep. Until she sent Song Zhan back to the Imperial Garden, Qin Nuan didn't say a word to him again.

    Yu Huayan on the other side of the ocean curled her lips with satisfaction when she saw the good words from Qin Nuan.

    She still remembered the last time her precious son hurriedly chased Qin Nuan in country y, and she was sure that the two of them must have a close friendship.  Tonight, the reason why my precious son said that the new clothes she designed were not good was probably because Qin Nuan wore the clothes she designed tonight.

    Why does a piece of clothing make you so angry?

    There must be some unknown story in this.

    So, Yu Huayan quickly checked online to see what activities Qin Nuan was participating in tonight——

    On the other side, after Bai Weiwei returned home, she immediately logged on to Weibo to check the topics about her.

    The top topic is a video of her dance performance tonight.

    The entire stage was shot on her alone.

    As she expected, she was the most eye-catching and shining presence on the stage tonight.

    Tonight’s performance party invited many male and female groups, so the attention was very high.  Bai Weiwei's dance also attracted the attention of many passers-by.

    There is no comparison with other team members, and her dance performance also looks very good.  Many netizens who didn't know the truth praised her for her cute and sweet dancing.

    Only a few t-six fans questioned in the comment area why several other artists had no sound, lights or cameras.

    Bai Weiwei frowned in disgust when she saw these comments.

    She doesn’t like Tuanfen.

    So Bai Weiwei called Anna, "Have He Xin and the others settled down?"

    When Anna received the call, she had just driven out of the venue. She remembered how those girls were clamoring to quit the group, and she held her forehead with a headache.

    She said: "He Xin is extremely stubborn. I have never seen an artist like her who has no background and dares to challenge and confront her manager. Under her instigation, everyone else started clamoring to quit the group."

    "Resigning from the group?"

    Bai Weiwei frowned, her eyes cold: "In that case, to avoid further trouble, just kick He Xin out of our group!"

    Hearing this, Anna stopped the car. She opened the car window and thought carefully about Bai Weiwei's words.

    He Xin is a person who really strives to make progress, but she is stubborn and will not please investors or listen to her words.  Especially tonight, she actually said that she was the most failed agent in front of so many people, which made her lose face.

    This kind of artist will leave a trace of restlessness.

    “Besides, it’s Bai Weiwei who is backed by Lingrui Capital, and He Xin who has no background. She doesn’t need to think about it, she also knows which side she should prefer.

    Thinking of this, Anna pondered: "I know what to do, see you at the company tomorrow."

    Bai Weiwei hummed, and before hanging up the phone, she gave another instruction: "By the way, arrange a team of sailors for me, and suppress all those comments asking other team members why they don't have cameras. I just want to see compliments on me."  of."——

    The next day, Qin Nuan went to the company early because she wanted to discuss with Tan Xue her intention to participate in the variety show "The Growth of an Actor".

    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard a quarrel in the corridor.

    The agents’ offices were all on the same floor. Qin Nuan originally wanted to go to Tan Xue’s office, but after hearing the quarrel, she stopped and turned to look at the other side of the corridor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Are you right?  Nothing to do.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a circle of people around the door of Anna's office, and He Xin and He Wen stood in the crowd.

    Qin Nuan narrowed his eyes when he saw them.

    He Xin and He Wen, with such similar names, could they be brother and sister? Why didn't she think of it before?

    As for the two people being so angry, Qin Nuan thought it was probably due to the accident during the T-Six girl group's performance last night.

    She also saw the entertainment news last night.

    Although the person in charge of the party explained that there was a malfunction on the stage, which caused the other members of the t-six girl group to have no lights.  But with her many years of experience in the entertainment industry, this matter is definitely not that simple.

    Thinking of what He Xin had done to help him speak before, Qin Nuan walked towards the crowd.

    "He Xin, are you finished? The party director explained that there was a malfunction on the stage. No one wants this kind of thing to happen, but it has already happened. What else can you do?

    “Besides, Weiwei saved the day with such a good reaction on the spot, what’s wrong with me speaking for her?  Since you are so disobedient to the company's orders, I think you should quit the group as soon as possible, so as not to delay the development of other members of the group.  "

    Anna stood in front of Bai Weiwei, looking at He Xin with a dark face.

    She also didn’t expect that He Xin would come to the company early in the morning to make trouble, causing her to lose face.

    "Glitch? Such a malfunction would happen at such a big party. How can you lie to a three-year-old child? She also said that Bai Weiwei reacted well on the spot. With her IQ, if she hadn't been informed in advance, she would have been so scared that she would have knelt on the lift platform and cried.  Mother."

    A cold voice sounded, Anna turned around and saw Qin Nuan walking over, she immediately frowned.  Why is she here to join in the fun?

    Qin Nuan saw the annoyance on Anna's face and stood still in front of her, with sarcasm in her beautiful peach blossom eyes, "Sister Anna, don't talk nonsense just because your mouth is big."

    Bai Weiwei rolled her eyes at Qin Nuan, "Qin Nuan, don't meddle in other people's business."

    "Oh! My eyes are already ugly enough, but it becomes even worse when I roll my eyes." Qin Nuan chuckled, then looked at Bai Weiwei: "Are you right? Bai Xianshi."

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei bit her lip in anger.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei was choked and unable to say a word, He Xin smiled at Qin Nuan and thanked her silently.

    Anna knew that she was outnumbered and could not win against them, so she acted like a manager again and said: "He Xin, you'd better think about it carefully. If you continue to hold on to this matter, I will submit it to the company now."  Your application for expulsion from the T-Six girl group."

    After saying that, Anna took a step closer to He Xin, approached her and lowered her voice and threatened: "I am the gold medal agent of our company, and I have many connections in this circle. If you offend me, I'm afraid you will be in this circle in the future."  It’s hard to hang around here!”

    He Wen stood next to He Xin. After hearing what Anna said, he sneered and raised the tablet in front of Anna, "Take a look at this first!"

    After He Wen finished speaking, he pressed the play button. In the video, he went to talk to the person in charge of the party last night and asked He Xin to take a picture.

    In the picture, He Wen was sitting on the sofa, and the person in charge of the party and the director team stood timidly in front of He Wen, obviously a little afraid of him.

    Anna frowned, looking puzzled.

    Isn’t He Wen just a little assistant next to Movie Emperor Song?  What's there to be afraid of?

    Before she could think about it, the person in charge of the party in the video spoke: "Brother Wen, it's they accepted a bribe from their manager Anna, and promised her to give the lights, microphones, and cameras to Bai Weiwei alone, and return them to her."  The purpose of arranging the lifting platform is to give Bai Weiwei more opportunities to perform."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the staff responsible for the stage and the director team immediately bent down and apologized: "Brother Wen, I was wrong!"

    After watching this video, Anna and Bai Weiwei’s faces turned pale.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Why do you kick me out of T-SIX?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After watching this video, Anna and Bai Weiwei’s faces turned pale.

    Bai Weiwei frowned and glanced at Anna.

    Didn’t you say that these people should be taken care of?  Didn't you spend enough money?

    Anna’s face was blue and white, and her heart was angry.

    She really didn’t expect that He Wen, a powerless little assistant, could find out about this matter.

    He Wen put away his tablet, looked at Anna and Bai Weiwei, and said coolly: "You guys saidif I post this video on the Internet, which one of you will be ruined first?"

    When Anna heard this, her face showed a bit of timidity, and she turned to look at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei raised her chin, stared straight at He Wen with her round eyes, looked her up and down, and raised a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth.

    She is just a little assistant, and she doesn’t take it seriously at all.

    Bai Weiwei said arrogantly: "I advise you not to do this. If you go against me, neither you nor your sister will end well."

    "Really? Who gave you the confidence?" He Wen looked at Bai Weiwei with hatred in his eyes, as if he were looking at a blowfly flapping its wings.

    Bai Weiwei glanced at He Wen and raised her red lips proudly, "Since my boyfriend is Li Lingcheng, he is also the person in charge of Lingrui Investment. Lingrui Investment has half of the decision-making power of the T-Six girl group.

    In other words, I have the final say in this group’s affairs, and I can easily decide whether your sister will stay or go in this group.  As long as you dare to be exposed, I will kick your sister out of this group.  "

    After finishing speaking, he deliberately paused and then said: "Besides, even if it is exposed, I can still find a way to clear my name. There is no black and white in this circle. Don't try to slander me with just one video. It's not that  easy."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold and deep laughter sounded, followed by the sound of footsteps.

    Bai Weiwei turned around first, and after seeing clearly Song Zhan and the general manager behind him, the arrogant and domineering look on her face immediately turned into pitiful one, and her face changed faster than turning the page of a book.

    Qin Nuan glanced at her sideways.

    Bai Weiwei didn’t learn face-changing in Sichuan Opera, which was a waste of her talent.

    The general manager walked into the crowd, glanced at Bai Weiwei and Anna impatiently, and asked first: "What are you doing blocking this doorway so early in the morning?"

    Bai Weiwei's eyes rolled quickly and she said first: "Manager, there was a small accident when our group performed at the party last night, so He Xin had no chance to perform.

    He Xin has always been at odds with me, so she took all her grievances out on me.  So He Xin and her brother bribed the person in charge of the party and wanted to throw dirty water on me.  "

    Having said this, Bai Weiwei lowered her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her index finger, and said aggrievedly: "But what did I do wrong? I just relied on improvisation to complete the whole thing when there was a malfunction on the stage."  During a dance, I didn’t expect that I would be jealous because I got the opportunity to perform. I really don’t know how things turned out like this!”

    "Don't know?" Song Zhan asked nonchalantly, with a hint of mockery between his eyebrows.

    Seeing Song Zhan speak out, Bai Weiwei looked at Song Zhan with red eyes, "Did Movie Emperor Song come here just to vent his anger on his assistant? I know that He Xin's brother is your assistant, and I also know that you are very famous, but you also  You can’t use your power to bully others!”

    Hearing this, Song Zhan looked away in disgust. He didn't want to waste any more time and said bluntly: "Miss Bai, you have been expelled from the t-six girl group by Nuanse Media."

    "Fire me? Why? Even if your ranking is higher than mine, you are just an artist in the company. Why do you kick me out of t-six?"

    Bai Weiwei refused to accept it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 The general manager bent towards Song Zhan, "Mr. Song!"

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan was too lazy to talk to Bai Weiwei and glanced at the general manager of Nuanse Media.

    The general manager received the signal from Song Zhan’s eyes and bent towards Song Zhan, “Mr. Song!”

    Hearing the words "Mr. Song!" from the general manager's mouth, except for He Wen and He Xin, everyone present was shocked and looked at the general manager who bowed to Song Zhan in disbelief.

    Although Qin Nuan's expression was not so exaggerated, she was still shocked.

    She had thought that Song Zhan had a hidden identity other than an actor, but she never thought that even Nuanse Media, the top entertainment company in the country, belonged to him.

    Song Zhan stood in front of the general manager, tall and elegant, with a dignified temperament.  He said in a cold voice: "When did your vision become so bad? Even someone like her signed into the company."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the general manager's reply, he added: "Looking at her face, I'm afraid that as soon as she goes out, birds will fly away from thousands of mountains and all people will disappear."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan was the first to laugh out loud.

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei didn't understand, she kindly explained to her: "This sentence means you are ugly. Because you are so ugly, thousands of birds will fly away because of your ugliness, and thousands of people will be scared to death."  .”

    After listening to Qin Nuan’s explanation, the other members of the t-six girl group couldn’t help laughing.

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that her lungs hurt, and she couldn't say a word for a while.

    Song Zhan and Qin Nuan, each has a more vicious mouth than the other, and they match each other perfectly.

    At this time, the general manager said: "I signed her because she was a trainee from country h. I didn't expect that she falsified her resume and deceived the company. I only found out after investigating this morning that she was in country h.  The entertainment company only practiced for one year before being dismissed because all grades were C.

    Later, she switched to other companies, but was also persuaded to quit. She returned to China after having no hope of debuting in country H.  No wonder I was thinking before that the overall quality of professional trainees in Country H would be so poor?  It turns out her title is fake!  "

    Hearing that Bai Weiwei had falsified her resume, members of the t-six girl group showed contempt.

    At the beginning, Tiantian relied on the fact that he was a trainee who came back from country H to dominate the group, but it turned out that he was just a poor student who was persuaded to quit by numerous entertainment companies in country H.

    When Song Zhan heard this, a sarcastic look appeared on his angular face.

    He glanced at the general manager, who quickly walked up to Bai Weiwei and pronounced his verdict: "Miss Bai, because you have bad moral character and violated the company's artist contract, the company has decided to expel you from the T-Six girl group.

    As for your breach of contract, our company’s legal department will contact you later and hold you responsible. Please keep in touch.  "

    After hearing what the general manager said, Bai Weiwei shook her head vigorously. She could not accept this result.

    "Youyou can't drive me away. Brother Lingcheng also has half of the decision-making power of the t-six girl group. Without brother Lingcheng's consent, you have no right to expel me from the t-six girl group!"

    "Before coming back, Mr. Song has already purchased 50% of Lingrui Investment's investment share in the T-Six girl group."

    The general manager straightened his back and sneered: "So from today on, Lingrui Investment has no decision-making power."

    ?The reason why we partnered with Lingrui Investment to create the t-six girl group was just a normal business cooperation. Do you really think that an entertainment company as big as Nuanse Media lacks your investment share?

    Hearing what the general manager said, Bai Weiwei's entire face turned pale. She bit her interfering lips tightly, not believing it. It was hard to believe it.

    how come?

    How could it become like this?

    How could Song Zhan be the boss behind Nuanse Media?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 I have never regarded you as a rival.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the other side, He Xin walked up to Song Zhan, a little embarrassed and said, "Brother Song Zhan, I have caused you trouble again."

    Song Zhan smiled calmly, "You and He Wen are both from the Song family. You were bullied under my watch. My old lady is going to get angry with me."

    Hearing this, Anna fell to the ground weakly, her eyes full of fear and regret.

    She thought the easiest person to bully, He Xin, who had no background, turned out to be a member of Song Zhan's family.

    And Song Zhan is the boss behind Nuanse Media.

    If she treats He Xin like this, will the company still tolerate her?

    As soon as she thought of this, she saw Song Zhan glance at her with a dull expression, but Anna felt an invisible pressure that made her breathless.

    Seeing Song Zhan frown, the general manager immediately understood and said: "Anna, because of your work mistakes and bad conduct. From today on, the company will terminate your position as an agent. Now pack your belongings and go to the human resources department to apply for resignation.  formalities!"

    Hearing this, anna opened her mouth wide and shook her head desperately, unable to accept this ending.

    ??Nanse Media is the best entertainment company in China. There is no other company in the industry that can compare with Nuanse Media.

    She finally became the gold medal agent of Nuanse Media and stood at the top of the agent industry's pyramid.

    Therefore, if she goes to any company now, she will be on the decline.

    What’s more, being kicked out of Nuanse Media will definitely make her infamous.  It will be difficult to become an agent in the future, and no artist will be willing to work with her.

    Thinking of this, Anna crawled from the general manager to Song Zhan's feet and begged: "No, Mr. Song, I have realized my mistake, please give me another chance! I promise I promise that I will  I will definitely correct my mistakes when I realize them, and I will never do them again!”

    Song Zhan frowned and took a step back, keeping distance from Anna.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan stood in front of Anna and said coldly: "Not every mistake has a chance to remedy it, so don't take chances before making a mistake."

    "You have made a mistake, and you should pay the price for your mistake. Only in this way is it fair to treat the people you hurt!"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, the general manager called the security guards and dragged out Anna and Bai Weiwei, who were staying in the company and refused to leave.

    Such a big movement attracted all the managers and artists on this floor.

    Bai Weiwei and Anna felt so embarrassed when so many people saw their embarrassment that they no longer dared to yell out loud.

    The two of them, like dogs in water, escaped from the warm media.

    Downstairs of the company, Tan Xue had just parked the car. When he turned around, he saw Bai Weiwei and Anna being kicked out of the company.

    Anna didn’t expect that her most embarrassing appearance would happen to be bumped into by Tan Xue, whom she hated the most. She suddenly felt shameless and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, but she couldn’t find a hiding place.

    So Anna could only face Tan Xue who was walking towards her.

    When the two people passed each other, Anna gritted her teeth and said: "Tan Xue, are you very proud to see me like this?"

    "What do I have to be proud of?" Tan Xue raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    Anna snorted coldly and said bitterly: "Stop pretending! Because the competitor who joined Nuanse Media with you and once stepped on you has ended up in this situation today, you must be very proud of yourself!"

    After hearing this, Tan Xue smiled faintly and said, "Anna, I have never regarded you as my opponent."

    After saying that, he walked into the company without looking back.

    Leaving Anna standing alone, her face changed because of Tan Xue's words.

    She worked so hard to prove herself that she wanted to outdo Tan Xue in everything.

    But Tan Xue actuallynever regarded her as a competitor

    There is no more company.

    "Clarification and expulsion from the company"

    Before leaving, Bai Weiwei bumped into Qin Nuan.

    Song Zhan lowered his face and said, "Blocked." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Work hard and make money for the company.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Bai Weiwei and Anna left the company, the floor finally became quiet.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan with a faint smile on his lips.  He asked: "Why did you come to the company today?"

    Knowing that Song Zhan was the big boss behind the company, Qin Nuan immediately stood up straight and said with a sweet smile: "Boss, I'm working hard to make money for the company!"

    When Song Zhan heard this, he could hardly control the smile on his lips.

    Qin Nuan looked cute and courteous, like a kitten lying on the floor with its furry belly open.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So lovable.

    Song Zhan smiled and said: "Well, then you can make money for the company."

    Making money for the company means making money for me.

    Making money for me means making money for yourself.

    In one sentence, it’s all our family’s money.

    On the other side, the general manager said to He Xin and other members of the t-six girl group: "I will ask the agency director to arrange a new agent for you to take over your future work."

    "General manager, can I recommend an agent?" He Xin said suddenly.

    The general manager glanced at Song Zhan and replied, "Of course."

    He Xin said: "I think Sister Tan Xue is also very capable and outstanding at work."

    Hearing Tan Xue's name, the general manager was a little surprised and asked: "Except for Qin Nuan, no artist has been willing to work with Tan Xue for almost three years. Are you really willing to work with her?"

    Before the general manager spoke, the elevator door dinged open, and Tan Xue walked over, just in time to hear his words.

    She paused and looked at He Xin and the others, a look of disbelief flashing in her eyes.

    The general manager was right. Since that incident, no artist in the company has voluntarily followed her for three years.

    Except Qin Nuan was introduced to her by Song Zhan.

    "I do." He Xin answered the general manager's words, then turned and asked the team members behind her, "What about you? Are you willing to let Sister Tan be our agent?"

    "Yes! As long as it is the candidate you recommend, He Xin, we are willing!" The other team members replied in unison.

    He Xin smiled. She turned around and saw Tan Xue, and said hurriedly: "Sister Tan, you are here just in time. I still need to seek your opinion on this matter."

    After a pause, He Xin asked solemnly: "Are you willing to lead our group?"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue stretched out her hand and said with a smile: "Then I wish us happy cooperation in advance."

    It means cooperation, which means equal and win-win cooperation between both parties.

    Rather than treating them like Anna, because they are not well-known, they are treated as subordinates who can be called around.

    He Xin immediately held Tan Xue's hand tightly and said, "It's a pleasure to cooperate."

    The general manager said cheerfully: "In that case, everyone is happy. I will inform the agency director and hand over all the business docking of the t-six girl group to Tan Xue."

    After saying that, let’s go and do this.

    Song Zhan glanced at Qin Nuan one last time, said "work hard.", and returned to his office in a happy mood.

    He Wen took the tablet to the public relations department.  The t-six girl group went to the practice room downstairs to continue practicing dance.

    After everyone dispersed, Qin Nuan followed Tan Xue back to Tan Xue's office.

    Qin Nuan poured two cups of wolfberry tea and placed them on the coffee table, with six wolfberries in each cup.

    She picked up a glass and took a few sips, then said: "When I think about not seeing Bai Weiwei and Anna anymore, I feel that the flowers are fragrant, the grass is tender, the sky is blue, and the air is fresh. The world is so beautiful.  !”

    Tan Xue smiled and said seriously: "What Anna did was too inhumane, and Bai Weiwei was too eager to get things done. Such a mentality will not last long in this circle."

    Qin Nuan nodded in approval.

    After drinking half a cup of wolfberry tea, Tan Xue put a piece of information in front of Qin Nuan, "This is the registration form for "The Growth of an Actor". You fill it out first. I have already contacted the program team.  The first interview will be at the beginning of next year, and the recording will start around March.” (Remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Qin Xiaonuan promises to complete this mission.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan took the registration form, scanned it roughly, and then filled it out while listening to what Tan Xue continued.

    "Currently, the most important thing is to win the leading female role in "The Legend of Concubine" directed by Li Yu. The audition for the leading role is this weekend, so prepare well."

    "Don't worry, Miss Tan!"

    Qin Nuan closed the pen cap and sat at the table like a well-behaved primary school student, "Qin Xiaonuan promises to complete this mission."

    Tan Xue glanced at Qin Nuan and couldn't help laughing: "It's just you!"

    After Tan Xue and Qin Nuan discussed Qin Nuan’s subsequent work arrangements, they went to the practice room to have a small meeting with the members of the t-six girl group and appointed He Xin as the new captain.

    After the meeting, Tan Xue booked a private room in Shuiyun Pavilion and invited Qin Nuan, Li Jing and members of the t-six girl group to have dinner together to celebrate the addition of new members to the organization.

    The atmosphere at Qin Nuan's side was pleasant, but Bai Weiwei's side was not.

    He Wen posted the video of Anna and Bai Weiwei bribing the person in charge of the party on the Internet. The official account of Nuanse Media forwarded the video and responded by announcing that the manager Anna would be expelled from the company and Bai Weiwei was expelled from the T-Six girl group.  .

    This incident caused an uproar on the Internet.

    What Bai Weiwei did this time completely angered all the fans of the t-six girl group.

    Those fans who previously questioned why all the shots on stage were focused on Bai Weiwei alone, found the evidence this time, and naturally they will not let Bai Weiwei go easily.

    Fans of other members of the t-six girl group were very distressed when they learned that their idol was bullied like this and danced the entire dance in the dark without a single shot. They wanted to tear up Bai Weiwei with their own hands to vent their anger on their idol.  .

    And those fans who supported Bai Weiwei before are the most angry, angry and sad people.  None of them thought that the idol they had been fans of for so long would be such a person, and he really failed to live up to their love for so long.

    Bai Weiwei’s Weibo comment area turned into a large-scale fan-removal site.

    In the end, Bai Weiwei was scolded so much that she uninstalled Weibo that night and no longer dared to read any comments on the Internet.

    She was sad for a day and asked Li Lingcheng to go to Nise Bar in the evening.

    Li Lingcheng saw Bai Weiwei's eyelids were swollen, as if she had cried.  Asked: "Weiwei, what's wrong with you?"

    "I……"

    Bai Weiwei opened her lips. She didn't know whether to be grateful that Li Lingcheng didn't see the revelations about her online, or to be sad that Li Lingcheng didn't care about her and didn't even know about the fact that she was scolded by netizens and fans and had to quit the Internet.

    Bai Weiwei's heart was spinning a thousand times, as if she had knocked over a condiment bottle and felt everything.

    After a long while, he said aggrievedly: "Brother Lingcheng, I was bullied by Qin Nuan again"

    Li Lingcheng frowned, "Why does she always have trouble with you?"

    "I don't know either." Bai Weiwei pouted, took out two pieces of toilet paper, wiped the corners of her eyes, and then said: "I don't know why she insisted on getting into trouble with me, bribed the person in charge of the party, and poured dirty water on me.  , confusing right and wrong, causing me to be scolded by netizens.

    The most outrageous thing is that today she asked the company to terminate my contract and kicked me out of our group just because she had a good relationship with Actor Song.  I have nothing now"

    Bai Weiwei burst into tears. After she finished speaking, she heard Li Lingcheng ask in confusion: "Song Zhan? He is just an actor like you, how can he have such great power?"

    When Bai Weiwei heard the word "actor", she was stunned for a moment.

    "What do you mean by just being an actor like her?"

    Why can’t Brother Lingcheng speak at all?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 How is he inferior to Song Zhan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, now is not the time to dwell on these details. Bai Weiwei continued: "You don't know, the big boss behind our company is actually Song Zhan. No wonder Qin Nuan is so good to him. She must have known his identity for a long time, so she kept trying to please him.  he!"

    After a pause, he added: "Maybe Qin Nuan is developing so well now because he had some shady deal with Song Zhan"

    With a "pop-" sound, Li Lingcheng dropped the wine glass on the table, interrupting Bai Weiwei's subsequent words.

    Bai Weiwei was startled, staring at a pair of blank round eyes, and asked: "Brother Lingcheng, what's wrong with you?"

    Li Lingcheng said with a cold face, "It's okay."

    He thought that the Song Zhan Qin Nuan was interested in was just an actor, but he didn't expect that he was the boss behind Nuan Color Media. He really looked down on him.

    But he is also the president of the company, why would Qin Nuan rather please Song Zhan than please him?

    In what way is he inferior to Song Zhan?

    These questions made him feel depressed.

    "Brother Lingcheng, I don't have a management company now, and I don't have a girl group anymore. What should I do in the future?" Bai Weiwei went around in a big circle before telling her purpose tonight.

    After finishing speaking, she took a breath and deliberately emphasized: "Brother Lingcheng, my career in country H was developing very well. The reason why I was willing to give up my career and return to China was all for you. But now"

    After listening to this, Li Lingcheng understood the meaning of Bai Weiwei's words.

    He frowned and thought for a while, then seemed to have made up his mind and said: "Weiwei, don't worry, I won't let you be wronged. If there is no agency, I will set up a agency just for you. There are no female team members  , I will create a girl group just for you. How about it?"

    "Really?" Bai Weiwei was so happy that she couldn't believe it.

    "Um."

    Li Lingcheng nodded.  But other thoughts came to mind.

    He is going to set up an entertainment company and let Qin Nuan take a good look at it. No matter what line of work he is in, he is much better than Song Zhan.

    "Brother Lingcheng, thank you!"

    Bai Weiwei danced excitedly, her tears flowed away in the blink of an eye, and her eyes were full of smiles.  She held Li Lingcheng's neck and kissed him happily on the face, "Brother Lingcheng, I love you so much!"

    Li Lingcheng curled his lips casually, and the man's sense of vanity returned.

    After he noticed the lipstick marks on his face, he brushed Bai Weiwei away and went to the bathroom to clean up.

    Bai Weiwei was the only one left in the box.

    She called Anna and told her the good news, asking her to come to Li Lingcheng's entertainment company to continue being her agent.

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Weiwei sat in the box alone, bored.

    After waiting for a long time, Li Lingcheng didn't come back.

    Bai Weiwei felt itchy when she saw Li Lingcheng's cell phone lying on the sofa.

    Finally, she couldn't control herself and picked up Li Lingcheng's cell phone.

    She expertly entered Li Lingcheng’s birthday and unlocked his phone’s lock screen.

    Then, like a thief, he nestled in the corner of the sofa, looking at the door of the box and secretly flipping through Li Lingcheng's cell phone.

    After checking several other chat software, Bai Weiwei opened a popular short video app and checked the videos that Li Lingcheng had liked.

    As a result, I saw a short video related to Qin Nuan and liked it.

    She clicked on this video. It was a video of Qin Nuan dancing at the Magnolia Awards party yesterday.

    Seeing the video in which the Luo Fan danced slowly, as charming and charming as a troubled Qin Nuan, Bai Weiwei squeezed her cell phone angrily, her fingertips turning white because of too much force.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 White Lotus Combination.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the door.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly put the phone back in its place, then smoothed her hair and stood up, looking at Li Lingcheng who pushed in the door, pretending that nothing happened, "Brother Lingcheng, you are back. Why have you been gone for so long?"  "

    "Yeah." Li Lingcheng responded, sat down on the sofa, and picked up his phone without noticing anything unusual.

    Bai Weiwei sat down next to Li Lingcheng, tucked her hair behind her ears, and asked deliberately: "Brother Lingcheng, did you see my stage last night?"

    Li Lingcheng nodded, "Yes, I saw it."

    "Does the white tutu skirt I'm wearing look good?" Bai Weiwei asked next.

    Li Lingcheng replied: "It looks good, whatever you wear looks good."

    After Bai Weiwei heard this, the smile on her face froze, and she twitched the corners of her lips unnaturally.  She was obviously wearing a sweet pink princess dress last night, but brother Lingcheng had never seen her dance at all.

    Since when did brother Lingcheng always like to deal with her?

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei sighed again deliberately and said, "No matter how beautiful the clothes I wear are, they are not as beautiful as the sexy haute couture dress Qin Nuan wore when she danced last night."

    When Li Lingcheng heard this, Qin Nuan wearing a red cheongsam and singing and dancing appeared in his mind.

    It is undeniable that Qin Nuan looks really good in red clothes.

    She is very beautiful. She can suppress this bright red color and will not wear this color in a vulgar way.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Lingcheng's slightly absent-minded look, and the flames of jealousy in her heart grew stronger and stronger. She continued sourly: "Brother Lingcheng, what do you think?"

    Bai Weiwei's voice pulled Li Lingcheng out of his thoughts. He came back to his senses and coughed awkwardly, "I haven't seen the video of her dancing, so I don't know."

    I did not see?

    ????????????????????????????????????: 18 likes, and you still say you didn’t read it?

    Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth and sneered in frustration and dissatisfaction, but said nothing.

    Li Lingcheng saw that Bai Weiwei looked a little unhappy. He didn't know why she suddenly became unhappy again. After thinking for a while, he changed the subject and said, "I have already decided what the name of the entertainment company I will set up for you is. It's called Chengguang Entertainment."  .”

    The word "Chengguang" sounds more high-end than the word "Nuanse". His entertainment company must outdo Song Zhan's company in everything.

    "Chengguang Entertainment? It sounds pretty grand."

    Bai Weiwei complimented casually, and then said: "However, the name of Nuan Color Media founded by Song Zhan has the word "nuan" after Qin Nuan. I also think that the name of our company is also related to my name. Can we call it Weiguang Entertainment?"

    Li Lingcheng shook his head and mercilessly rejected Bai Weiwei's proposal, "It doesn't sound good."

    After a pause, seeing that Bai Weiwei was unhappy again, she said, "Didn't you just say that you wanted to start a girl group? Have you decided on the name of the girl group?"

    Bai Weiwei was in a weak mood because of the company name, and said casually: "Brother Lingcheng, what do you think?"

    Li Lingcheng thought for a few seconds and said solemnly: "Well why not call them the White Lotus Group."

    ""

    Hearing the word "white lotus" again, Bai Weiwei's face stiffened, she pursed her lips and said angrily: "Brother Lingcheng! I don't like the word white lotus!"

    Li Lingcheng looked puzzled: "Why? I think the word white lotus is very appropriate to describe you."

    Isn’t the implication of the flawless white lotus in the water bad?

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Lingcheng, wondering whether he really didn't understand or pretended not to understand the meaning of the word.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Is eating secretly more cute again?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Weiwei looked at Li Lingcheng, wondering whether he really didn't understand or pretended not to understand the meaning of the word.

    After a long while, she suppressed the anger in her heart and said with a smile: "The group I formed wants to be called the White Moonlight Group. It means the most beautiful girl in every man's heart."

    "Okay, it's up to you." Li Lingcheng replied.

    After the two people finalized the establishment of an entertainment company and a girl group, they set out to do it with full confidence.  But they never thought that all their efforts would be in vain because they offended the person they least deserved to offend——

    On the weekend, Qin Nuan arrived at the interview location designated by the crew of "The Legend of Concubine" on time.

    After she got her audition script, she read it silently several times and went through the scenes she was going to play.  After ensuring that there were no problems, Qin Nuan went to the supporting actor audition area to find Chu Mingyue.

    I heard that Chu Mingyue was coming to audition. Qin Nuan hadn’t seen her for a long time, so she wanted to go over and say hello to Chu Mingyue.

    After seeing Chu Mingyue, Qin Nuan couldn't help but pinch her face and said with a smile: "I haven't seen you for a while. Are you cute again? Why are you getting cuter as you get older?"

    Chu Mingyue held her round face and smiled shyly, "Sister Nuan, you are so good at complimenting others!"

    Qin Nuan added: "She really looks like the innocent concubine Wan who entered the palace at the age of fourteen, come on!"

    Chu Mingyue nodded seriously, and clenched her fists to cheer herself and Qin Nuan up, "Sister Nuan, you must win the role of Concubine, I'm optimistic about you!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "We want to enter the palace together and be little sisters!"

    The actors who came for the audition heard Qin Nuan chatting with Chu Mingyue, and they all looked at Qin Nuan suspiciously.

    "The Legend of Concubine Concubine" is a Qing Dynasty palace drama with many female characters, competing for their beauty like a hundred flowers blooming.

    Chu Mingyue is a front-line talent, and the role she came to audition for was just a minor supporting role.  And Qin Nuan is just a second-tier star who has acted in three dramas, all of which were supporting roles. How did she get the confidence to audition for the leading role?

    However, Qin Nuan didn't pay attention to these looks. After she said hello to Chu Mingyue, she told Chu Mingyue, "Wait for me after the audition. I have something important to tell you."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan walked back to the room where he was preparing to audition.

    Not long after waiting, Tan Xue came over: "Xiao Nuan, it's your turn, come over quickly!"

    Qin Nuan put down the script in her hand, stood up, and walked into the audition room.

    In the room, Director Li Yu was sitting in the middle of the seats. Next to him were the deputy director, producer, screenwriter and other key members of the crew.

    After seeing Qin Nuan, Li Yu gave her a look that was optimistic about you.

    Qin Nuan understood and smiled slightly at him.  Then I bowed to all the interviewers before starting to introduce myself.

    After listening to Qin Nuan’s self-introduction, the assistant director and producer beside Li Yu turned to look at Li Yu.

    That's it?

    ??The candidate you highly recommend for the heroine is a new actor who has only acted in three movies and all of them were supporting roles?

    Although Song Sisi’s role is brilliant, she is only a supporting role. It can be said that she has not yet had a masterpiece.  The fame is not bad, but he became popular through variety shows.

    No matter how they thought, they couldn't figure out the reason why Li Yu recommended Qin Nuan.

    Li Yu understood the suspicion in their eyes and smiled confidently, indicating that they would find out later.

    When the performance began, Qin Nuan stepped onto the stage step by step on tiptoes, as if stepping on the bottom of a flower pot, with a light gait.  She was carrying a wooden tray and perfectly acted out the caution and orderliness of the little palace maid.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 You have to give them a buffer time.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the performance began, Qin Nuan stepped onto the stage step by step on tiptoes, as if stepping on the bottom of a flower pot, with a light gait.  She was carrying a wooden tray and perfectly acted out the caution and orderliness of the little palace maid.

    After taking a few steps, she seemed to see someone. She quickly stopped and knelt down, holding the tray high above her head in a humble manner.

    At this time, it seemed as if a butterfly flew over and landed on the hair accessories on Qin Nuan's head. She frowned slightly and wanted to shake her head secretly.

    This small gesture was noticed by the air (the emperor) who walked over.

    It was as if the emperor suddenly asked: "Are you the maid of that palace? Why do you look so unfamiliar?"

    A flash of panic flashed in Qin Nuan's eyes. She held the tray lower, but did not dare to look directly at the "Emperor". Instead, she lowered her head slightly and replied respectfully: "Your servant Wei Qingyan is a new palace maid who entered the palace this spring. Now she is in Xiangyun Palace."  serve."

    While talking, he was secretly looking at her from the corner of his eye.

    On the one hand, I am in awe of the emperor, but on the other hand, I can't help but be curious.  These two contradictory emotions were vividly displayed on Qin Nuan's face.

    After the performance, several other interviewers beside Li Yu had a different view of Qin Nuan.

    “However, this scene where Wei Qingyan and the emperor first meet is not very difficult to act, and it cannot be a good test of acting skills. The next scene is the real test of acting skills.

    After a two-minute break, Qin Nuan appeared again. This time she made her hair slightly messy, and then walked onto the stage holding a quilt wrapped in a rag doll.

    As soon as he came on stage, Qin Nuan threw himself on the ground, holding a child who seemed to have just died in his arms.

    With trembling hands, she wanted to lift the quilt wrapped around the child to see if the words of the palace maids who came to report were lying to her, and whether her child was still alive.  At the same time, she didn't dare to lift the quilt, fearing that what she would see was a child who was not breathing.

    She frowned hard, trying to force herself to lift the quilt quickly, but her arms kept shaking uncontrollably.

    After a long while, her hand finally touched the corner of the quilt. She closed her eyes, lifted the quilt forcefully, then touched her child's face with her hand, and carefully checked the child's breathing with her index finger. When she found that there was no breathing,  , she opened her eyes in disbelief, her fingers seemed to be frozen and unable to move.

    Qin Nuan wanted to scream, but her throat seemed to have lost its voice. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was open. Her expression looked very painful, but she couldn't make a sound.

    I don’t know how much time passed, but a low roar of pain and despair like a night beast finally broke through her throat and screamed out.

    Qin Nuan held the child tightly in her arms, tears running down her face silently.  She called her child's name over and over again.

    It wasn’t until her voice became hoarse that she calmed down. The emotion in her eyes changed from the intense grief at the beginning to gradually calming down, like a pool of stagnant water.

    After a long time, it was as if a pebble had been thrown into the pond, causing ripples. There was a look in her eyes, a colder look, a hatred carved into her bones.

    She hated the emperor's uncertain favor, hated her humble status, hated the unpreventable assassinations in the palace, and even more hated herself for not protecting her first child.

    Thinking of this, a light flashed across her eyes, and it disappeared in an instant.  She seemed to have made up her mind.

    She must climb up to the pinnacle of grace and power.

    After the scene ended, Qin Nuan stood up and bowed to the interviewer from the crew of "The Legend of Concubine".  Seeing that they had dull faces and had not yet come out of the plot she had just acted, Qin Nuan pursed her lower lip obediently.

    It’s okay, you have to give them a buffer time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 Xiao Mingyue, do you want a boyfriend?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the end, it was Director Li Yu who came to his senses first. He coughed deliberately to pull the others out of their thoughts.

    The deputy director first shouted: "Li Yu, I finally know why you recommended her!"

    The screenwriter looked at Qin Nuan and praised: "Your eyes are so good, and your emotions are very layered."

    The producer also said: "I really didn't expect that as a newcomer, your acting would be so good and you could handle the role of the heroine."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan smiled modestly.

    “She is just a new actress in this world who has acted in three dramas, that’s right.

    But in her world, she has been in the industry for four years and has filmed more than a dozen scripts. The drama that won her the Best Newcomer Award was also a Qing Dynasty drama, so she didn't have much pressure to play Wei Qingyan.

    When Li Yu heard everyone praising Qin Nuan, she crossed her arms and raised her chin proudly. She really didn't deserve to be the actor he had fancied a long time ago, and she didn't disappoint him.

    After Li Yu finished discussing with the others, she said to Qin Nuan with a smile: "That's enough, ask your agent to negotiate with us about the salary!"

    Did you decide on her directly?

    No need to go back and wait for notification?

    Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow, then nodded and said good, and exited the audition room.

    Tan Xue had been waiting outside the door. After seeing Qin Nuan come out, she took a look inside the house and asked, "How's it going?"

    Qin Nuan tied up her messy hair again and deliberately did not answer Tan Xue's words directly.

    "Xiao Nuan, why don't you answer? Could it bedid you fail? No way? You are very good at acting!"

    Seeing Tan Xue's anxious look, Qin Nuan folded her arms and leaned against the wall lazily after tying her hair.

    "Heyit doesn't matter. This is a large-scale palace drama. Every supporting role has to be screened to select the person who best fits the role. The requirements for the protagonist are definitely more stringent. It doesn't matter if you fail. We will have others in the future.  Opportunity." Tan Xue comforted again.

    Seeing how Tan Xue was still comforting herself despite being disappointed, Qin Nuan couldn't control it anymore and secretly laughed.

    "Sister Xiao Tan, bring your calculator and go in to negotiate the salary for me!"

    "Talktalk about remuneration? What do you mean?" Tan Xue was stunned for a moment, then she realized what she was doing, grabbed Qin Nuan's arm excitedly, and shouted: "So, the heroine has been decided, it's you, it's you  right!"

    Qin Nuan was shaken by her and was a little unsteady on her feet. She smiled and nodded: "Yes, it's me!"

    Tan Xue clapped her chest happily, "Great! After this drama is over, you will definitely become a big hit and jump directly into the top tier."

    After she finished speaking, she realized that Qin Nuan had just deliberately scared her. She glared at Qin Nuan angrily and said, "You're actually a bad student. I'll come back and beat you up when I negotiate the remuneration!"

    After saying that, Tan Xue carried Qin Nuan's information and walked into the audition room majestically——

    After the audition, Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue met in the parking lot.

    Qin Nuan invited Chu Mingyue into his nanny car and asked first, "How is it?"

    Chu Mingyue smiled sweetly, "Passed!"

    After a pause, he also asked: "Sister Nuan, where are you?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and raised her hand, as if to salute. The hand holding the orchid finger fell on her shoulder, and she smiled and said a line from the play: "Greetings to Concubine Wan!"

    "Great, we can act together again!" Chu Mingyue was very happy, her big watery eyes narrowed into a thin line.

    After a while, Chu Mingyue asked again: "By the way, Sister Nuan, why did you ask me to come?"

    Qin Nuan looked at Chu Mingyue with a deep smile.

    Last time, her father and Qin Shi secretly arranged a blind date for her. Thinking of the one hundred and eight men holding champagne roses, Qin Nuan got goosebumps all over her body.

    How could she not repay her brother for such a great kindness?

    So, this time it became a secret plan between her and her mother.

    Qin Nuan suddenly spoke up and asked: "Xiao Mingyue, do you want a boyfriend?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 I remembered wrongly, I don’t have a first love.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xiao Mingyue, do you want a boyfriend?" Qin Nuan suddenly asked.

    "Boy friend?"

    Chu Mingyue stared at her big watery eyes, not understanding what Qin Nuan meant by asking this question.

    Qin Nuan added: "I want to introduce you to a boyfriend. Are you interested?"

    This time, Chu Mingyue finally understood.  It turns out that Qin Nuan wanted to introduce her to someone!

    However, the person she likes has always been the boy who filled her three years of high school youth!

    Thinking of this, Chu Mingyue lowered her head in shame, rubbed the hem of her skirt, her voice was low and soft, and sounded a little sad, "Sister Nuan, I I actually already have someone I like."

    "You already have someone you like?" Qin Nuan's eyes flashed with surprise, "Do you like him very much?"

    Chu Mingyue nodded shyly and firmly, "Yeah, I like him very much, because he is my first love."

    Hearing the words "first love", Qin Nuan's heart lit up with gossip, and she asked, "When did we meet?"

    Chu Mingyue whispered: "High school."

    high school?

    Qin Nuan suddenly remembered something. She lowered her eyes and asked tentatively: "Are you still in contact now? Not together?"

    Chu Mingyue shrugged her shoulders, lowered her head, and sadly agreed: "No."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan sighed deliberately, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were half-squinted, she held her chin and said with regret: "What a pity. I originally wanted to introduce my brother to you and let you be my sister-in-law.  , it seems there is no chance.”

    "Your brother?"

    Chu Mingyue suddenly raised her head, her eyes lit up, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    After a while, she licked her lower lip and looked at Qin Nuan with a silly smile: "Sister Nuan, I seem to have remembered wrongly. I don't have a first love."——

    After deciding the date of the blind date with Chu Mingyue, Qin Nuan immediately reported the situation to Qin's mother.

    On the way back, Tan Xue looked at the signed and sealed contract and smiled with satisfaction.

    She and Qin Nuan said: "After one month, you can join the crew to participate in the training. I heard from Director Li Yu that the crew invited several history experts and ancient etiquette teachers to teach you specifically, so the original three months  The training has been shortened to two months.”

    "We will start shooting after the training. The shooting period is three months. It should be completed before you record the variety show. I will give you the six months to prepare for this show.

    "It just so happens that your role as Ye Qingge will be released next month, and it will be popular for a few more months, so you can prepare for this drama with peace of mind!"

    "I don't worry about your work." Qin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    She was very lucky to have met an agent like Tan Xue, instead of the kind of agent in the real world who forced her to accept unspoken rules and would destroy her career if she didn't accept them.

    Tan Xue added: "In the month before joining the group to participate in the training, there are no other announcements except shooting for magazines. I leave you to rest and prepare well."

    Qin Nuan stretched and said, "It's hard to get used to being able to rest for so long all of a sudden."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "How about find something for you to do?"

    "Farewell, farewell." Qin Nuan waved her hands quickly.

    In this free month, she figured out something big to do.

    Tan Xue smiled, did not continue the question, and chatted with Qin Nuan about the t-six girl group.

    “Since Bai Weiwei left, every little girl in the group seems to have been given a shot of blood. They get up early and train hard every day. Looking at this momentum, they will not stop until they become the number one girl group in the country!”

    "It's just that the replacement for Bai Weiwei has not been selected yet. The company's trainees will be assessed this month, and it is estimated that the best trainees will be selected next month at the earliest."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan asked, "Are you anxious?"

    Tan Xue nodded, "Well, there will be a performance at the end of this month, and it won't be nice without someone." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 No face at all.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng and Bai Weiwei just did what they said. Within a week or so, all the documents and qualifications related to Chengguang Entertainment were obtained, and Bai Weiwei also recruited satisfactory team members for herself.

    There are three members in the Bai Yueguang group. Apart from her, the other two girls have mediocre looks and mediocre qualifications. They cannot compare to her in any aspect.

    What she wants is a team member who can’t suppress her brilliance and only has the effect of green leaves, so Bai Weiwei is very satisfied with her new team member.

    After the group was established, Bai Weiwei asked Li Lingcheng for a publicity fund, and shot a promotional MV for the Bai Yueguang group to announce their debut.

    Then, Anna went to discuss cooperation with Bai Yueguang.

    “But what she didn’t expect was that she encountered obstacles everywhere.

    Even though she and Bai Weiwei have a bad reputation in this circle, it’s not like any program team is unwilling to cooperate, right?

    What's more, Bai Yueguang is a girl group launched by an entertainment company under the Li Group. Could it be that the name of the Li Group is not easy to use?

    Anna was puzzled. After hitting a wall, she had no choice but to go to her old friends and use old friendships and money to finally help the Bai Yueguang group get a chance to show their faces.

    This is the warm-up stage for this Saturday night’s e-sports practice match.

    After Bai Weiwei found out, she disliked this kind of small circle stage, but she had no other choice but to blame Anna for her inability.

    Anna was dissatisfied, but she didn't dare to say anything——

    On Saturday afternoon, Bai Weiwei led other team members to the show site.

    She put on exquisite singing clothes, and then sat in the dressing room to put on makeup.

    At this time, a group of girls wearing bunny girl costumes walked in. They were all about eighteen or nineteen years old, and they looked young and beautiful.

    The girl walking in front walked towards Bai Weiwei with a sweet smile: "Sister, I'm sorry. Our performance is first, and we need to use the makeup artist first."

    sister?

    Bai Weiwei looked at the girl and twitched her mouth. Does she look that old?  Why call her sister?

    "No, I was here first." Bai Weiwei sat on the makeup chair, with an attitude of refusing to give in.

    The girl smiled, ignored her, turned to look at the makeup artist on the side, "Teacher, I'm sorry to bother you!"

    After saying that, they sat down in front of the makeup mirror on the other side. The makeup teacher immediately walked over and put makeup on them first.

    When Bai Weiwei saw this, she gritted her teeth in anger.

    Suddenly I remembered that I had experienced this scene somewhere before, but the opposite party was changed.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei used Qin Nuan's words to criticize her, and said to her team members angrily: "They have big faces, and makeup takes time. Let the makeup teacher do it for them first! Let's wait slowly."

    “Having a big face proves that we have a big face, unlike some people who don’t have any face at all.”

    The girl sitting in front of the makeup mirror did not suffer at all. She looked at Bai Weiwei gnashing her teeth in the mirror, deliberately patted her face, and mocked: "It's shameless, so bad!"

    "you……"

    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she wanted to rush forward, but was caught by two of her team members in time.

    "Sister Weiwei, sister Anna said that this opportunity to perform is hard-won. If you don't want us to cause any trouble, please bear with it for now!"

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she felt even more aggrieved, and her tears fell instantly.

    She ran outside the dressing room and wanted to call Li Lingcheng to express her grievances, but Li Lingcheng was in a meeting and hung up impatiently when she heard Bai Weiwei calling her over this trivial matter.

    In the end, it was Anna who spent money to hire a make-up artist from outside to give Bai Weiwei make-up, and finally persuaded her.

    After the Bunny Girl’s performance, Bai Weiwei took two of her team members onto the stage.

    Because of the short preparation time, they did not have a personal repertoire, so they had to spend money to buy the copyright of songs and dances and perform on stage.

    After the dance of a sweet little love song, Bai Weiwei bent down to take the curtain call, holding the microphone and introducing herself: "Hello everyone! We are the White Moonlight Group, and I am the leader Bai Weiwei!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 Sima Cang smashed the vat and destroyed my Bai Yueguang!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as she finished speaking, the audience started shouting: "Sima vat, smash the vat, destroy my Bai Yueguang!"

    This recording studio is very small, and the stage and the audience are very close, so the simple and rude curse directly went into Bai Weiwei's ears.  The smile on her face froze, her body became stiff, and she stood on the stage with a microphone in her hand, looking embarrassed.

    "What kind of girl group is this? They can't even dance together. No wonder I haven't heard of it!"

    "Although you can't denigrate a girl's appearance, when you are in a girl group, not only how beautiful you should be, but at least you shouldn't be ugly, right? Against the background of these two team members, I actually think their captain is good-looking!"

    "If this were the Bai Yueguang combination, Zhang Ailing would be able to sit up in shock even when she was dying!"

    ""

    Hearing these constant taunts and taunts, the expression on Bai Weiwei’s face became increasingly ugly.  She could no longer manage her expression for a minute, so she quickly walked off the stage with her head lowered and ran all the way to the backstage lounge.  As soon as she entered the house, she lay down on the sofa and cried.

    She always thought it was because the t-six girl group couldn’t do it without her, but it turned out that it was because she couldn’t do it without the t-six girl group.

    Anna had a headache when she saw Bai Weiwei crying without playing. She could coax Bai Weiwei like a young lady, but the audience couldn't. What could she do?

    After waiting for a while, when Bai Weiwei's mood stabilized, Anna persuaded her: "Weiwei, don't be sad. It's because the audience at the scene has no discernment. The audience watching the video may praise you."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she wiped the tears from her eyes.

    After returning home, at eight o'clock in the evening, she opened a certain video app on time, clicked on the program she had recorded this afternoon, and then opened a barrage, trying to find some comfort for herself and see if the viewers would praise her.

    At the beginning of the show, there was a sexy and sweet dance by the bunny girl. Bai Weiwei made a cut and crossed the progress bar directly, skipping this dance.  But when we rowed to the back, we saw a few boys performing a mechanical dance on stage.

    Bai Weiwei slid the progress bar back and forth, and in the end she didn't even dare to move the progress bar. She patiently watched the first dance program and waited for the host to come on stage for the second program.

    But no, the host came on stage and read the name of the third program directly.

    So, after the bunny girl's performance, there was the third mechanical dance program, and the dance performed by their White Moonlight group disappeared directly in the middle.

    How could this happen?

    Bai Weiwei called Anna angrily: "Why were the clips of our performance cut after the show was broadcast, and my show is no longer available? What is going on? You must give me an explanation!"

    Anna had already discovered this problem when the show was broadcast, so she immediately questioned her friends.

    As a result, her friend said: "To tell you the truth, there is an order from above that Bai Weiwei cannot be given any chance to show her face, and there is nothing I can do about it."

    After learning the news, Anna was also very angry. She owed favors and spent money, but the result was nothing.

    Just as I was immersed in my own thoughts, Bai Weiwei's roar came from the phone again: "Speak!"

    Anna snorted and made a heavy nasal sound. Her voice sounded very pessimistic and helpless: "Bai Weiwei, someone wants to ban you."

    "It's because someone wants to ban you, so I won't give you any chance to perform on stage. Except for your upcoming drama "Miss Snail", you won't have any chance to show your face!"

    "What?" Bai Weiwei was shocked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Can you solve that math problem?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Qin Shi saw Chu Mingyue in the box, his first reaction was that he didn't recognize her. His second reaction was that he had gone to the wrong box.

    So he quickly took a step back, bowed slightly towards Chu Mingyue, and apologized: "Sorry, I went to the wrong place."

    After saying that, he quickly left the box.

    When exiting the box, he also closed the door of the box.

    Looking at the closed door, Chu Mingyue understood that Qin Shi did not recognize her.

    She pursed her lower lip, feeling sad in her heart.  It's like eating the first green apricot in spring, with a hint of bitterness in the sourness.

    No one knows that secret love is like this. The person you like is the light that stuns your life. His face is imprinted in your heart. No matter how long it takes, it will always be engraved in your heart.

    And in the mind of the person you like, you are just the most inconspicuous scenery among all living beings. Even if you search through the memories, there is no impression of you.

    But you can’t feel it’s unfair, and you can’t blame him.

    Because secret love is a one-man show.

    Outside the door, Qin Shi held flowers, looked at the house number seriously, and muttered: "Yes, it's 502, you're right!"

    Butwhy is the person in the box wrong?

    Qin Shi was puzzled, so he sent himself a WeChat message: "Little sister, is the box number 502? Did you give me the wrong box number?"

    Qin Nuan’s message came back quickly, “That’s right, that’s right, we had a pleasant date.”

    Have a nice date?

    Blind date?

    Why does he want to go on a blind date?

    Qin Shi frowned and was about to leave, but as soon as he raised his feet, he remembered that the girls were already sitting inside and waiting. It was really rude for him to leave like this.

    Qin Shi thought of this, took a deep breath, and opened the door, wanting to explain the misunderstanding to the girl inside.

    The door of the room was pushed open. When Chu Mingyue saw Qin Shi returning, her eyes lit up and she quickly shouted: "Senior Qin Shi!"

    Hearing the title of senior Qin Shi, Qin Shi was stunned as he pushed in the door. He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Mingyue.

    The little girl smiles very sweetly, especially her big black eyes, like a puppy, very cute.

    In my memory, there seems to be a face that overlaps with hers.

    As the past flashed into his mind, Qin Shi suddenly remembered that Qin Nuan had mentioned this girl at the dinner table not long ago.

    It turns out that this girl is the blind date Qin Nuan wants to introduce to him.

    Because of some impressions, when Qin Shi looked at Chu Mingyue again, his expression was not as distant and indifferent as before.

    Chu Mingyue approached Qin Shi with a smile, thinking she didn't recognize her, so she introduced herself: "Senior Qin Shi, my name is Chu Xiaomu, and I am also a student of the Experimental Middle School."

    “Oh, it turns out it’s you!”

    Qin Shi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.  I didn’t expect that the little girl who used to stutter has changed so much. Now she can speak smoothly without stuttering.

    Chu Mingyue didn't expect that Qin Shi would still have an impression of her, and she suddenly blushed.

    Just when she was nervous and didn't know what to say, she heard Qin Shi's voice again, "Can you solve that math problem?"

    Chu Mingyue: ""

    Σ(?д?|||)??

    What should she say?  Waiting online, quite urgent.

    After Qin Shi asked this question, he realized that what he said was a little inappropriate, and rubbed the tip of his nose awkwardly.

    When he was in school, he focused on studying for exams, and after graduation, he focused on working to make money.  It seems that he has never dealt with girls, and he has never had any female friends around him.

    When he was wondering whether he should talk about something else to change the topic, he saw Chu Mingyue shaking her little hand, shaking her head in embarrassment and saying: "Senior Qin Shi, I don't know how to do it yet." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 I taught her math problems all night.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue shook her little hand, shook her head sheepishly and said, "Not yet."

    Qin Shi groaned and said, "Well in that case, let me tell you more."

    "Okay!" Chu Mingyue raised her head, looked at Qin Shi and smiled.

    But after a moment, she lowered her head again, wrinkled her face, and said, "Senior Qin Shi, I think my math foundation is too poor and I know nothing about functions. I can't understand even if you tell me this question directly."  Nocan you start with the linear equation of two variables?"

    After saying that, Chu Mingyue looked up at Qin Shi and blinked, with a hint of cunning in her eyes. She asked, "Is it okay?"

    After hearing this, Qin Shi glanced at Chu Mingyue, his eyes full of sympathy.

    He sighed secretly.  The little girl is pretty and cute, but she's a bit stupid and can't even do a linear equation in two variables.

    "Then let's catch up on our first grade knowledge first," Qin Shi said.

    "Yeah, okay." Chu Mingyue smiled and asked Qin Shi to sit down on the sofa. She took out the iPad from her bag and handed it to Qin Shi: "I happened to bring a tablet with me so I can check the information."——

    On the other side, Qin Nuan and Qin's mother waited for another two hours after finishing a table of food in the box next door. When they saw that the door of the box next door had not opened, they both thought to themselves, "It seems like this pair can make it!" and stopped continuing.  Wait.  Without disturbing the two of them, he went home first.

    The next day, after Qin Nuan woke up, she went downstairs to the breakfast room.

    When passing by the small living room, she saw Qin Shi sitting on the sofa making tea for Qin's father who was reading the newspaper. She quickly came over and asked, "Brother, how was your blind date last night? Did there be any sparks of love?"

    Qin Shi glared at her and said angrily: "You also said, how could you arrange a blind date for me without my knowledge? Fortunately, the person here is an alumnus of my high school. How embarrassing would it be if I didn't know him?  !”

    As soon as Qin Shi finished speaking, his head was hit with a cranial collapse, and Father Qin's voice sounded faintly: "Why are you talking to your sister?"

    Qin Shi pursed his lower lip and did not dare to speak.

    Qin Nuan felt a little sorry for him, so she came over and sat down next to Qin Shi and said, "Brother, didn't you secretly arrange a blind date for me last time? You are so good to me, how can I not repay you well?"  ?That’s why I thought of introducing you to your girlfriend.”

    After hearing this, Qin Shi was immediately moved, "So that's it! Little sister, you are really the best sister in the world."

    "So did you and Mingyue have a pleasant chat last night? What did they talk about?" Qin Nuan brought the topic back to the original question.

    Qin Shi put down the tea cup and replied: "I taught her the knowledge of positive and negative numbers in the first chapter of first-grade mathematics last night, which made my voice almost hoarse."

    "ah?"

    Qin Nuan's mouth twitched uncontrollably, and she asked, "Brother, have you been talking about this all night?"

    Qin Shi snorted.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan fell on the sofa, pressed her chest and shook her head.  Hopeless!  Hopeless!  Her good brother must have been a steel bar in his previous life!

    Here, Qin Shi continued to complain, "When I was giving her a lecture, she just looked at me stupidly and didn't listen carefully. I asked her what positive three times negative three equals, and she said it is ten. There are no formulas.  It’s equal to ten, and I feel like I have to start teaching her the multiplication table.”

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips and didn't want to pay attention to Qin Shi anymore.

    She just wants to see Chu Mingyue now and explain to her that this guy is definitely not her biological brother.

    Just at this moment, Qin's mother came over with a cup of boiled rock sugar and snow pear tea, and said with a smile: "When I was young, didn't you tell me that your voice was hoarse after talking to Xiaomu last night? Mom cooked rock sugar for you.  Snow pear tea, drink it quickly to moisten your throat." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 Xiaonuan, drink.  Your brother doesn't deserve it!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just at this moment, Qin's mother came over with a cup of boiled rock sugar and snow pear tea, and said with a smile: "When I was young, didn't you tell me that your voice was hoarse after talking to Xiaomu last night? Mom cooked rock sugar for you.  Snow pear tea, drink it now to moisten your throat."

    "Mom, I didn't become dumb while chatting with Mingyue. He became dumb after explaining math problems to Xiao Mingyue all night!" Qin Nuan said angrily.

    Hearing this, Qin's mother mercilessly opened Qin Shi's hand that stretched out to take the tea cup. She turned around and handed the rock sugar and snow pear tea to Qin Nuan, "Xiao Nuan, drink it. Your brother is not worthy."

    Qin Shi: ""

    What did he do wrong?——

    On Monday, Qin Nuan was taking magazine photos in the studio.

    After finishing work, she and Li Jing left the studio together and planned to take the car home, but unexpectedly found He Xin in her nanny car.

    Qin Nuan didn’t expect to meet He Xin here and asked, “He Xin, why are you here?”

    "I heard from Sister Xiao Tan that you were taking pictures here, so I came here to find you." He Xin replied.

    Qin Nuan sat down on his seat, guessing that He Xin's sudden appearance here must be something, so he asked: "Are you looking for me for something?"

    He Xin has a straightforward personality, and she did not deal with Qin Nuan. She nodded and stated the purpose of her trip directly: "Qin Nuan, I would like to invite you to become a temporary member of the t-six girl group, and you will be on stage at the end of the month.  Performance."

    "Me?" Qin Nuan pointed at herself, wondering why He Xin suddenly found her.

    "I heard from Sister Xiao Tan that because you are going to join the group training next month and will be very busy for nearly half a year, she has not arranged any work for you this month, so you can have a good rest and relax."

    When He Xin said this, she raised her eyes to Qin Nuan, her eyes darkened, "I heard that you had time, so I wanted to give it a try and ask you if you would like to dance the girl group dance again with me.  ."

    ??Dance the girl group dance again?

    Qin Nuan raised her head and looked at He Xin. When their eyes met, she saw a hint of sincerity in He Xin's eyes.

    She almost forgot that "she" was a member of the same group before.

    The reason why He Xin came to invite her to be a temporary member of the T-Six girl group was probably because she wanted to stand on the stage side by side with her, to face those who once ridiculed and ridiculed their group for disbanding less than half a year after its establishment, and to let these people take care of themselves.  Take a look, they are not without strength.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan straightened his expression and said seriously: "I do."

    She didn’t know whether she would be willing to agree to this matter if it were Miss Qin’s family.

    But if she were Miss Qin, she would choose to agree.  Since you have this strength, why not take advantage of this opportunity to show it off?

    Let those who once ridiculed her as the killer of female group dancers and said she was not good at female group dances take a closer look at her true strength.

    What’s more, it’s true that she likes to dance.

    The two of them hit it off immediately and went directly to Tan Xue to talk about it.

    Tan Xue was reluctant after hearing this. Firstly, because of Bai Weiwei and Anna's affairs, the current reputation of the T-Six girl group is not very good, and there is no need for Qin Nuan to get involved in this muddy water.  The second reason is that she gave Qin Nuankong this month's notice to let her have a good rest. If she becomes a temporary member of the t-six women's team, then Qin Nuan will not be able to rest this month.

    But seeing Qin Nuan insisting, Tan Xue couldn't say anything.

    Everyone held a meeting and discussed the most suitable name for Qin Nuan to join the t-six girl group. Qin Nuan's fans and fans of the t-six girl group can both accept it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Song Zhan: I’m here.  I am here.  I am here.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After deciding to join the t-six girl group, Qin Nuan sat down with the other members of the t-six girl group to discuss the program to be performed on stage at the end of the month.

    Because Bai Weiwei was the leader of the t-six girl group before, the girl group has always followed a sweet route. The costumes for each performance are either white tutu skirts or pink princess skirts. The style has never changed.

    In this way, no matter how good-looking it is, fans and audiences will get tired of it.

    So He Xin wanted to try a different style.

    In the real world, the sweet and cute style is outdated. The popular girl group styles in recent years are all cool and sexy styles.

    So, Qin Nuan suggested: "Why don't we try a cool and sexy style? This kind of stage will be very popular."

    He Xin immediately agreed, "I also like the cool and sassy style. Although we are a girl group and our fans are mostly male, I don't think all boys like Miss Bai's style, so we should try something new."

    After hearing this, other team members also agreed with this proposal.

    But where can I order cool, sassy and sexy singing outfits?

    None of their previous clothes were good.

    After hearing about this problem, Qin Nuan said, "I know a designer friend, maybe she can design the feeling we want."

    "Then it's up to you." He Xin smiled.

    After deciding on the performance style, you can finalize the performance repertoire.

    Before, when Bai Weiwei was still in the t-six girl group, every time English songs were mentioned, Bai Weiwei was the first to stand up and object. As time went by, no one in the team members didn't know that her English was very poor.

    This time without Bai Weiwei, He Xin can finally compose English songs.

    ??We all sat together, with a clear division of labor. Some were responsible for writing lyrics, some were responsible for composing music, and some were responsible for choreographing dance steps. It was the first time in the t-six girl group that the atmosphere was so relaxed and joyful——

    Qin Nuan stayed at the company all day. When he got home in the evening, he made a cross-ocean call to Yu Huayan.

    After hearing Qin Nuan’s needs, Yu Huayan said there was no problem and asked her to send her a photo of the members of the T-Six girl group, and she would design the most suitable singing uniforms for them.

    "Just because it is a commercial performance, the clothes will not be marked with Yhy's logo. It is considered to be her unique personal customization.

    "Sister Fairy, you are so kind! I love you so much!" Qin Nuan held her phone in her arms and wished she could fly to the other side of the ocean to thank Yu Huayan in person.

    "I love you too, little fairy, good night!"

    After Yu Huayan hung up the phone, she sent a message to her son with a smile, "Are you there?"

    I sent the message, but there was no response.

    Yu Huayan hummed twice and continued, "I just received another call from Qin Nuan. She asked me to design a performance costume for her."

    After sending the message this time, there was a reply very quickly, almost within seconds.

    【Song Zhan】: "I'm here."

    When Yu Wenyan saw these two words, she snorted angrily, then picked up the draft paper on the table, picked up a brush and drew a simple design manuscript, then took a photo, clicked on and  My son's dialog box.

    Song Zhan seemed to see that she never responded to the message, so he sent "I'm here." three more times.

    When Yu Huayan saw "I'm here" three times, she curled her lips with satisfaction.

    Are you still neglecting your beautiful mother?  Your boy also has today!

    She sent a photo of the design manuscript and asked deliberately: "What do you think of the clothes mom designed for Xiao Nuannuan? Are they sexy enough?"

    As soon as her message was sent, Song Zhan’s message was sent immediately.  However, before Yu Huayan had time to see clearly what Song Zhan had posted, she found that the message had been withdrawn.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 How about you sew it on?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Emperor Garden

    Song Zhan, who was lying on the bed, withdrew the sentence "What kind of rubbish is this." After thinking about it for a while, he reposted: "Mom, the slit of this skirt is too high, which affects the appearance."

    "How about you sew it on?"

    【poppy poppy】: "This slit can be sewn up, but I'm really short of fabric and money recently."

    【Song Zhan】：Transfer: 100,000.00 yuan.

    【poppy poppy】: "There is also the length of the skirt. Do you think I should make it shorter to save some fabric for our family?"

    【Song Zhan】：Transfer: 500,000.00 yuan.

    【poppy poppy】: "The hollow back design is very popular recently. What do you think I should cut the back of this skirt? To avoid wasting fabric."

    【Song Zhan】: Transfer: 1,000,000.00 yuan.

    【Poppy】: "Son, what do you mean you keep transferring money to me?"

    【Song Zhan】: "Fabric money."

    In front of the mobile phone, Yu Huayan saw these three angry words sent by her son, and she felt a sense of accomplishment as an old ginger.

    She happily clicked and accepted them one by one.

    As soon as he finished collecting, Song Zhan's message came over: "Mom, the money has been collected, are we still short of fabrics?"

    Yu Huayan lay happily on the soft chair and said with a smile: "There is no shortage, there is no shortage. Don't worry, I will give her the most fabric."——

    In the next month, Qin Nuan spent time practicing dancing and recording songs in the company.

    Because she felt that her foundation was not good enough, she practiced until midnight every day without stopping.

    The time spent sweating and studying hard always flies by like a passing moment.

    In the blink of an eye, it’s the day of the performance at the end of the month.

    This time the stage is a starry night.

    Starlight Night is an autumn festival jointly created by well-known satellite TV and well-known video apps. It is also a star concert evening with a luxurious lineup.

    The reason why the t-six girl group was able to get tickets to this stage was indispensable to Nuanse Media.

    Because it was the opening dance, Qin Nuan and He Xin arrived very early.

    They put on clothes designed by Yu Huayan backstage and then walked out of the fitting room.

    Qin Nuan saw that the dresses on He Xin and others either exposed their breasts or their waists and thighs, while her own clothes covered everything except for two small suspenders that exposed her thin collarbone.  , a little unclear.

    “Sister Fairy has always been very bold in designing sexy clothes. Why is the skirt I’m wearing today so subtle?”

    He Xin glanced at Qin Nuan's black suspender jumpsuit. Although this dress did not have bold cuts, it showed off the most beautiful parts of a woman.

    But the fabric of this dress is extremely close-fitting, tightly wrapping Qin Nuan's body, perfectly showing off her sexy and charming figure, giving people a sense of covering up that they can't stop talking about, making it even more tempting.

    He Xin commented: "You're holding a pipa and half covering your face. It's sexy but not straightforward, and it has a lot of charm."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan stood in front of the mirror, made a skillful movement of lowering her waist, and then stood up with her hair. Her body line was smooth and concave and convex, and she did have an indescribable sex appeal.

    She stood up with satisfaction.

    It turns out that the fairy sister spent all her thoughts here. She is indeed her fairy sister.

    Although the clothes worn by He Xin and other members of the t-six girl group have a lot of exposed area, they are controlled just right, sexy and unconventional.

    In addition, the style of the clothing this time is uniformly black, with embellished details such as tassels, sequins and belts, giving it a cool and sexy style, which is cool and sultry.

    The party started, and Qin Nuan followed the t-six girl group onto the dark stage.

    Everyone stood in position and quickly adjusted their headsets.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 What is this if not strength?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The party started, and Qin Nuan followed the t-six girl group onto the dark stage.  Everyone stood up and quickly adjusted their headsets.

    The surroundings were silent, and the various fluorescent sticks in the distant auditorium seemed to be blurred. Qin Nuan could only see spots of light.

    She stood in the center of the stage, looking down at the stage, her heartbeat pounding non-stop.

    At this moment, the spotlight on the stage suddenly turned on. At this moment, Qin Nuan put away the tension in his heart.

    Along with the rhythm of the music, she raised her head together with the other girls on the stage, raised her eyebrows handsomely, then suddenly lowered her waist, and her long silky hair shook out in a cool arc. She stood up slowly, holding her cheek.  Go to the front of the stage.

    After the first lyrics were sung, there were screams from the stage.

    Qin Nuan was not affected by the screams off the stage at all. She sang and danced, and every expression on her face matched the performance.

    After singing her lyrics, she turned around, performed a clean backflip, and landed beautifully in front of He Xin.

    There was no warning about this action, so the audience was shocked and stood up from their seats and screamed excitedly.

    After this wave of audience screamed their voices hoarse, they realized that they had called too early.

    Because of the following dance, difficult movements are performed one after another, but they are not just showing off skills, because each movement is matched seamlessly and smoothly.

    After watching the whole dance, apart from the fact that it was pleasing to the eye, I couldn’t think of another word.

    The songs paired with the dance are also brilliant and full of melody.

    He Xin’s rap part made the audience’s eyes shine, and everyone remembered this handsome and sassy girl with short hair.

    After the performance, there was endless applause off the stage. This refreshing performance style showed T-Six’s high-level business capabilities, which can be compared with the girl group of country H.

    He Xin and the other girls in the t-six girl group looked at me and I looked at you, and we all saw incredible things in each other's eyes.  This is the first time they have heard such warm applause since they formed a group.

    Finally, everyone turned their attention to Qin Nuan, this girl full of miracles.

    Qin Nuan was also dancing in a girl group for the first time. She panted slightly and sweated while standing on the stage. She felt the passionate youth of being an idol and understood the girls who chase their dreams.

    No matter how bumpy the road to stardom is, as long as the end point is this stage surrounded by stars, we will live up to our youth and our dreams.

    He Xin started, and the six girls held hands and bent down to the audience and bowed. After standing up, everyone shouted in unison: "Thank you everyone! We are the t-six girl group!"

    This time, t-six’s name left a deep mark in the hearts of the audience.

    Soon after the party, Qin Nuan’s name was once again on the hot search list.

    As a supporting guest of the t-six girl group, she once again attracted fans with her strength.

    Even fans of the t-six girl group say that the addition of Qin Nuan has made the entire group turn around and take on a new look.

    And after Bai Weiwei, Fang Shiying, and Wang Zixuan left, the group's business capabilities have also improved significantly. Now it seems that it is really right to let the three of them quit the group!

    The most excited fans are of course Nuan Baobao. They were all so happy in Qin Nuan’s super words that they seemed to be celebrating the New Year.

    ??????????????????? It’s their favorite Sister Nuan who once again made a name for herself by dancing.

    The hotly searched topic #Qinnuan’s Waist# was not pushed by their fans, but by passers-by.  What is this if not strength?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 Give me back my fabric money!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan only found out that she was on the trending search again after she got home.

    After an afternoon of intensive rehearsals and performances, she was particularly tired today.

    So when she got home, she filled the bathtub with hot water, then threw a rainbow-colored bubble ball in. The bubble ball foamed when it hit the water, and the bathtub turned into rainbow colors in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Nuan lay down in the bathtub with her iPad. After relaxing physically and mentally, she listened to music and scrolled through Weibo boredly.

    She was not surprised when she saw her name on the hot search list. She read other hot search news first, and then slowly clicked on the hot search about herself.

    The hot search was pushed up by a Weibo post "Qin Nuan's waist is not a waist, it's Saburo's deadly scimitar!"

    The blogger who posted on Weibo is not a fan of Qin Nuan, but she posted a direct shot of Qin Nuan dancing tonight. The editing was particularly good, and all the scenes where Qin Nuan was outstanding were recorded.  Especially every lowering movement, in slow motion, the posture is sultry.

    Even Qin Nuan herself felt a little shy after watching this video, because she was aroused by herself.

    So, after this video was released, it became very popular.

    It not only attracted the attention of Nuan Baobao, but also attracted a lot of attention from passers-by.

    "However, we still have to thank the three rainbow farts for raising the popularity of this Weibo to another level.

    Seeing the three familiar IDs in this Weibo repost, Qin Nuan couldn't help but twitch the corners of her mouth.

    ????????????? If these three people didn’t have the three capital letters of ID: Chu Mingyue, Shen Changan, and Su Wanyu, she would have doubted whether these three were her big fans——

    Song Zhan was sitting in front of the TV in Emperor Garden, which was only half an hour's drive from Tai'an Apartment, with a cold face and hot heart.

    Ten minutes later, he made a transoceanic phone call.

    Yu Huayan, who was far away in country M, was woken up. She frowned, picked up her cell phone and saw that the caller said it was her precious son. She turned around and kicked her husband. She got up and her anger was half gone.

    Then he answered the phone and asked, "You are calling me so early. Do you miss your mother?"

    Song Zhan, who was sitting on the sofa, snorted softly, "As long as you know it well."

    After hearing this, Yu Huayan leaned on the bed with a bright smile, "I use a lot of fabrics. Is there any problem?"

    When Song Zhan heard this, an unhappy sneer escaped from his throat.

    There is a lot of fabric in a tight jumpsuit, but is it useful?

    The shape is covered, but the shape is not covered!

    After a long while, Song Zhan, who could not change anything, said angrily: "Give me my fabric money back."

    "What? What did you say? Oh Really, the signal is not good early in the morning I'll hang up first!"

    After Yu Huayan finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone and threw the phone to the end of the bed as if holding a hot yam.

    After doing all this, Yu Huayan straightened her hair and lay down on the bed again.

    She turned around and found that the man on the bed had sat up and was looking at her angrily.

    Yu Huayan licked her lower lip, "Ah! Husband, why are you awake?"

    The man asked angrily: "Why did you kick me?"

    He was kicked from a sweet dreamland to a remote and poor country.

    "I want to wake you up early and tell you a fresh I love you."

    Yu Huayan smiled and raised her hand to hold the man's shoulder——

    At the same time, in Li Lingcheng's apartment, because Mr. Li suddenly had a heart attack, Li Lingcheng rushed back to the Li family's old house, and Bai Weiwei was the only one sitting in the living room.

    She learned early on that Qin Nuan would join t-six as an assisting guest and make his debut on the Starry Night.

    So before Starlight Night started airing, she stayed in front of the TV, wanting to see how incompetent the T-Six girl group would be without her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Let Qin Nuan never dance again.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So before the broadcast of Starlight Night, Bai Weiwei stayed in front of the TV, wanting to see how unattractive the T-Six girl group would be without her.

    But everything is different from what Bai Weiwei imagined.

    Without her, the t-six girl group performed even better, and the audience cheered one after another.

    She could hear the deafening cheers while sitting in front of the TV. If she were there, it would definitely be even louder.

    This is something she has never felt before.

    But Qin Nuan felt it.

    Seeing Qin Nuan standing on the stage with shining stars on the TV screen, Bai Weiwei twisted the remote control hard.

    In the end, the remote control couldn't bear her strength, and it snapped with a click.

    She was banned, so her White Moonlight group was disbanded after their debut.

    She couldn’t find a collaboration or get on a stage for a whole month.  Chengguang Entertainment, which was established specifically for her, has not received a single business so far, and is like a laughing stock.

    Brother Lingcheng tried to help her several times to no avail, so he gave up on her and chose to sign with other artists.  He also advised her to become a dance teacher in the future instead of being an idol.

    How can this be?  Her dream is to stand and dance on a starry stage. What does it mean to stay in a classroom where no one knows and teach primary school students?

    But because of being banned, her dream can no longer be realized!

    But Qin Nuan seemed to be like a fish in water. Not only did she get better and better, she also occupied the position that originally belonged to her. She led her girl group to make a comeback when their reputation declined, and they made a beautiful turnaround, which also slapped her in the face.  .

    Now netizens on the Internet are praising Qin Nuan for her good performance in variety shows and her acting skills in TV series. Now she even dances more professionally than Bai Weiwei, who debuted as an idol. She is simply excellent in every aspect.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei looked at Qin Nuan who was dancing confidently on the TV screen. She clenched her fists tightly and pinched her fingertips into her flesh. A sharp pain hit her heart, but she could not suppress the hatred in her heart.  .

    She hates Qin Nuan who can dance!

    She hated Qin Nuan even more for using her proudest dance to slap her in the face!

    Bai Weiwei couldn't stand it anymore and changed the channel.

    She randomly changed the channel and a love video was playing.

    The host stood beside the hospital bed and spoke in a low voice: "This little girl named Wang Xiaohua was born in a rural area and has loved dancing since she was a child. You see, these are her award certificates for participating in dance competitions.

    But since she got uremia, which caused her kidney failure, she can no longer stand on stage and dance.  "

    "Although Wang Xiaohua's father is willing to transplant a kidney for his child, the huge operating cost of a kidney transplant has made it difficult for this poor family.

    Wang Xiaohua, she is only eight years old, she should have a bright future.  Here, I encourage everyone to show their love and raise enough surgery expenses for Wang Xiaohua so that she can stand on the stage and dance again.  "

    Bai Weiwei looked at the little girl on the hospital bed, and the words "suffering from kidney disease" and "cannot dance" from the host's mouth kept swirling in her mind

    She thought about these words carefully, and after a while, she raised her lips and laughed, thinking of a brilliant idea.

    If Qin Nuan has no kidneys, then she will never be able to dance again!——

    The next day, Bai Weiwei put on exquisite makeup and took a taxi to the People's Hospital with a basket of fruit.

    She heard from Li Lingcheng that Mr. Li had an accidental heart attack last night and was sent to this hospital for rescue.

    This was her chance to show off, so she naturally had to rush to the hospital early in the morning.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Bai Weiwei called Li Lingcheng and asked him to come down and pick her up.  After hanging up the phone, Bai Weiwei waited not long before she saw Li Lingcheng appear in front of her looking haggard.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly ran over with a fruit basket.

    Li Lingcheng frowned when he saw the black suspender jumpsuit Bai Weiwei was wearing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282: Being born low means being unable to make waves.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng frowned when he saw the black suspender jumpsuit Bai Weiwei was wearing.

    ??Bai Weiwei always likes to put on pretty makeup, without using rich colors. Even her lipstick is nude pink, which makes her face look very pale.

    So I suddenly put on black clothes, and the color made my face look even paler, as if I was attending a funeral.

    Coupled with her short and thin figure, this tight-fitting jumpsuit exposed all the flaws in her figure, forming a sharp contrast with Qin Nuan's hot figure.

    Thinking of Qin Nuan, Li Lingcheng only sighed in his heart.

    Bai Weiwei walked up to Li Lingcheng and noticed that his eyes had been glued to her clothes. She knew that he must have secretly watched Qin Nuan's performance last night and deliberately asked: "Brother Lingcheng, do my clothes look good? You have been  Staring at my clothes.”

    Li Lingcheng looked away, "You don't look good in this dress."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the building of the inpatient department.

    Bai Weiwei quickly followed up and asked, "Is that the problem with the clothes or me?"

    Li Lingcheng happened to walk into the inpatient building. He glanced at the mirror on the wall on the side of the door and saw Bai Weiwei with a straight figure in the mirror, her thin lips pursed slightly.

    Why are you still asking when the answer is so obvious?

    Bai Weiwei saw that Li Lingcheng ignored her and only motioned for her to look in the mirror.  She stopped and stood in front of the mirror and took a look.

    Although she didn’t want to admit it, she had to admit that she didn’t look as good-looking as Qin Nuan in such clothes.

    Qin Nuan clearly wore a white dress in the past, imitating her own dressing style like a clown.

    Why is there no trace of himself on Qin Nuan now?

    And she herself started to imitate Qin Nuan?

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei suddenly regretted that she went to the mall early in the morning to buy this dress, and now she stood in front of Li Lingcheng like a clown.

    "Let's go, grandpa is still waiting for me in the ward." Li Lingcheng stood at the stairs and urged.

    Bai Weiwei suppressed the resentment and disappointment in her heart and agreed: "Okay!"

    Then he turned around and caught up with Li Lingcheng——

    In the ward, Mr. Li is lying on the bed. Although he has been taking care of his body with precious medicinal materials over the years and insists on exercising every day, he is still in his nineties and has walked away from hell again. He looks very good at the moment.  It's weakness.

    Bai Weiwei followed Li Lingcheng into the ward and placed the fruit basket she was holding on the table.

    Compared with the table full of expensive health care products sent by others, her basket of fruits looks extremely cheap.

    So Bai Weiwei lifted the fruit basket again and said to the nurse on the side: "Please go and wash it for me, cut it and put it on the plate, and give it to grandpa later."

    After hearing this, several caregivers said nothing, picked up the fruit basket and walked out.

    Bai Weiwei then walked to Mr. Li’s bedside and called out softly: “Grandpa Li.”

    When Mr. Li saw Bai Weiwei on the hospital bed, there was no expression on his face.

    But seeing as how he asked her to have an abortion last time, she immediately solved the problem of the child in her belly. Mr. Li felt that Bai Weiwei was quite obedient.

    The advantage of being from a low background is that you can’t afford to make waves.

    Unlike Qin Nuan, he can't control her if he's not careful.

    As long as Bai Weiwei doesn't care about fame or money, doesn't dare to get pregnant, and serves his grandson obediently, he doesn't have much objection to her.

    Thinking of this, Mr. Li responded lightly.

    Seeing that Mr. Li was willing to take care of her, Bai Weiwei was overjoyed. She sat down next to the hospital bed and said with concern: "Grandpa Li, you must take good care of your health. You are the only relative of Brother Lingcheng." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Second update.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that Mr. Li was willing to take care of her, Bai Weiwei was overjoyed. She sat down beside the hospital bed and said with concern: "Grandpa Li, you must take good care of your health. You are the only relative of Brother Lingcheng."

    "Last night, I heard that you were sick, so I took a taxi all night and went to a temple on the outskirts of the city to pray for you. I really want you to be healthy and live a long life. Because only if you are healthy can Brother Lingcheng feel at ease.  Brother Lingcheng feels at ease, and I am happy too."

    Bai Weiwei’s words seemed to come from the heart, which was very real and touching.  Mr. Li on the hospital bed felt a little warmer after hearing this.

    At this time, the nurse brought the washed apples on a plate and placed them on the table next to the three people.  He also forked a piece of apple and handed it to Mr. Li's mouth, asking: "Mr. Li, do you want to eat the apple?"

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei scolded: "Grandpa Li had a myocardial infarction last night and was rescued. How could he eat such indigestible fruit? You, a caregiver, are not professional or careful at all. Go and cut the banana into pieces and bring it over."  , I’ll feed grandpa some fresh fruit and supplement his vitamins.”

    After hearing this, the nurse obediently went to get the banana.

    Bai Weiwei came close to Mr. Li again, massaging his legs and said, "Grandpa Li, I think the nurses in this hospital are not serious or attentive to you at all. They are not relatives after all, and they don't care enough about your health at all.

    It’s better to let me take care of you and save the money of hiring so many caregivers.  Besides, my mother was a servant of the Li family before she passed away. I grew up in the Li family, so I can be considered half a servant. I should take care of you.  "

    Mr. Li did not expect that Bai Weiwei actually offered to take care of herself.

    To be honest, he is really not satisfied with the nursing staff in these hospitals.  In order to stay with Li Lingcheng, Bai Weiwei will definitely try her best to please him and serve him with all her heart.

    Thinking of this, he looked at Bai Weiwei, her expression softened a bit, and asked, "Are you really willing to stay here and take care of this old man like me?"

    Li Lingcheng also followed Mr. Li's gaze and looked at Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei smiled warmly and flatteringly, "Of course I am willing. Grandpa Li is brother Lingcheng's grandfather. I treat you like my own grandfather. It is my blessing to serve Grandpa Li."

    Hearing Bai Weiwei say this, Li Lingcheng couldn't help but look at her twice.

    Actually, Bai Weiwei is pretty good at being well-behaved, sensible and filial. This is something Qin Nuan doesn't have, and it's the only thing that impresses him.

    After hearing this, Mr. Li, who was lying on the hospital bed, thought deeply for a few seconds and said: "In that case, I will give you this opportunity."

    Hearing this, Bai Weiwei smiled sweetly and meekly, "Grandpa Li, I will definitely perform well and ensure that you recover in good health and go home early."

    The nurse brought the cut bananas over, and Bai Weiwei personally fed them to Mr. Li.

    After that, Bai Weiwei gave Mr. Li a massage all morning.

    When it was almost noon, Bai Weiwei went to buy food for Mr. Li and Li Lingcheng.

    She drove through Jiutiao Street and bought it for Mr. Li. He wanted to eat the best soup dumplings and crab roe porridge in the world.

    When she walked to the door of the ward with her packing bag, she suddenly heard the conversation between Mr. Li and Li Lingcheng coming from the ward, and she stopped unconsciously.

    In the ward, Mr. Li was completely unaware that Bai Weiwei had returned and was still telling Li Lingcheng about the mayor's daughter.

    "Lin Yuan is a very good girl. She is three years older than you, but she is not too old. She is just right for you at this age. The most important thing is that her father was re-elected as the mayor of our city this year.

    As a real estate company, the most indispensable thing is this kind of resource.  Marrying her will only bring benefits to the Li family, but no harm.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Third update

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Li leaned on the handrail of the hospital bed and persuaded Li Lingcheng earnestly.

    Bai Weiwei’s words in the morning reminded him that he was Acheng’s only relative. If he passed away, Acheng would be alone and helpless in this world.  Therefore, he must make arrangements for Acheng's future affairs before he passes away.

    "Grandpa is getting old and can't stay with you for long. He just hopes to see you get married and have children before he dies. Therefore, you must go to the Lin family with your cousin this weekend to propose marriage. You must give her to me by the end of the year at the latest.  Get married!"

    "Grandpa, I"

    Li Lingcheng stood beside the bed with a cold face, "The way you force me to marry Lin Yuan now is just like the way you forced me to marry Qin Nuan back then."

    Speaking of this, Li Lingcheng's eyes showed a bit of pain, "Grandpa, I don't understand why you always force me to marry someone I don't like? Does it mean that the rise and fall of a family and the prosperity of a company must depend on it?"  Marry a woman?”

    Hearing this, Mr. Li coughed a few times and breathed for a long time before continuing: "That Qin Nuan, don't even think about it! She caused your aunt to go to jail. Jiaojiao is still in jail now."  How can you still miss her while you are suffering in prison? When you secretly obtained a fake marriage certificate with her, it was the only time you disobeyed my order, and you were right to disobey me."

    "Bai Weiwei, I have been testing her these past few days. If she is obedient, it will be fine if you keep her by your side, but you can never marry her. Do you hear me? You must promise me these three things today."

    Having said this, Mr. Li suddenly pulled out the needle stuck on the back of his hand and threatened: "Otherwise, you just want to force your grandfather and me to death!"

    Seeing blood streaks running down the back of his grandfather's hand, Li Lingcheng frowned severely. He was very reluctant, but after a long moment of silence, he still agreed.

    "Yes, grandson knows."

    Outside the ward, Bai Weiwei, who overheard all this, felt cold all over.

    She worked so hard to please Mr. Li and massaged him all morning until her wrists were sore. In the end, all she got back was "You can never marry her."

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei was very reluctant.

    She looked down at the buns and porridge she was carrying, and bit her lower lip hard.

    Rather than trying so hard to please this old man, it would be better to deal with this old man directly and get it over with.

    Having made up her mind, Bai Weiwei turned around and went to the ward downstairs. She bought a box of light yellow vitamin tablets, then pretended that nothing happened and returned to the ward——

    After the women's group dance, Qin Nuan will prepare to join the group for training.

    Although the training location is also in City A, it is not very convenient to go home because it is completely closed.

    So before participating in the training, Qin Nuan stayed at the Qin Group and discussed with Qin Shi something very important to them.

    In order to kill the Qin Group, Li Lingcheng and Old Man Li deliberately released a piece of problematic land, hoping that the Qin Group would take the bait and lose all their money.

    Although because of her bad feng shui, Father Qin and Qin Shi did not jump into this pit.

    But how could they not fight back against the things that harmed the Qin Group one after another?  Let Li Lingcheng and Old Man Li also taste the pain.

    Qin Nuan plans to use the same method to trick the Li Group.

    She remembered that the book mentioned that City A was planning to build a new district called Jing'an District on the outskirts of the city next year, because the government announced that it would invest in the construction of several primary schools and middle schools affiliated with University Q and University B here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 This is a metaphysics.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At that time, Li Lingcheng got the first-hand information and wanted to buy the entire land in Jing'an District to build high-priced school district housing, even at the cost of 50% of the Li Group's cash flow.

    Later, thanks to Mr. Li's firm opposition to Li Lingcheng's risky decision, Li Lingcheng did not increase the cash flow of the Li Group and only bought one-third of the land in Jing'an District.

    And the facts prove that Mr. Li’s conservative view is correct.

    Because the cooperation negotiations between government departments and universities failed, these universities rushed to establish affiliated schools elsewhere.  Overnight, Jing'an District was reduced to nothing.

    So Qin Nuan told Qin Shi about this idea. She wanted to use the Qin Group's promotion to let Li Lingcheng grab this piece of land.

    "Little sister, why are you so sure that Jing'an District will be ruined? As soon as this proposal in Jing'an District came out, it became very popular. The original residents of the area are waiting for demolition. At present, the original housing prices in the area have increased by half." Qin Shi  Sitting at the desk, he asked in confusion.

    Qin Nuan was lying on Qin Shi’s boss chair, turning the chair lazily, and said with a smile: “Hey, you don’t understand even after I tell you, this is a metaphysics.”

    "Oh." Qin Shi nodded seriously and said, "I believe you. Last time you said that the feng shui of the land in the east of the city was not good, it really is not good. It proves that you are very good at metaphysics."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan smiled, stopped his chair, and said seriously: "Li Lingcheng is very interested in this piece of land. He has always wanted to find an opportunity to prove himself to Old Man Li, so he is bound to be eager for success.

    And, most importantly, our Qin Group has also announced that it is interested in this piece of land and wants to buy it, no matter how much it costs.

    " Then Li Lingcheng will definitely find a way to rob it. If he makes up his mind to rob it, he will be anxious. When a person is anxious, his thoughts will not be thorough.  "

    After Qin Shi heard this, he clapped his hands and praised, "Little sister, you are so smart."

    It’s time for the people he arranged in the Li Group to come in handy.

    Qin Nuan looked at Qin Shi with the expression "Sister, you are right in everything you say" and sincerely thanked the country for giving her such a good brother for free.

    Although it’s straight, at least it’s not curved!

    Qin Shi glanced at the clock in front of his desk. The hour hand happened to cross the number five, and it was time for him to get off work.

    So Qin Shi brought the calla lily on the desk to the window sill and sprayed it with water from a water bottle. After doing this, he turned to Qin Nuan and said, "Little sister, I won't send you home. I have to  Let’s go first and let the driver take you home.”

    This was the first time that Qin Shi didn't put her first. Qin Nuan's eyes lit up. She leaned on the table and asked with a gossipy face: "Brother, what are you doing?"

    "After get off work, I should go teach math to classmate Chu Xiaomu. I have already taught math to the second volume of seventh grade."

    Qin Shi said as he walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he turned around and emphasized to Qin Nuan, "Little sister, for your sake, I didn't ask her for tuition fees."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    You are really my good brother!

    It’s such a pity not to be a tutor in this life!——

    It’s November, late autumn.

    A cold front passed through and it rained coldly all night.  When I woke up in the morning, there were only a few leaves hanging sparsely on the trunk of the French plane tree on the roadside, showing a bit of desolation.

    Qin Nuan stuffed the suitcase into the trunk, opened the car door and got in while covering her bangs.  Turning on the heater, Qin Nuan stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel half a circle, turned around and drove out of Qin An's apartment.

    There were pitter-patter drops of water hanging on the wipers. Qin Nuan's impression was that it always rained on the first day of school, but she didn't expect it to rain when she went to training camp.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 First update.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There were pitter-patter drops of water on the wiper blades. Qin Nuan remembered that it always rained when school started, but she didn't expect it to rain when she went to training camp.

    Although this environment exaggerates the desolate and melancholy atmosphere, Qin Nuan's motivation to study is still high and has not been dampened by the rain at all.

    “She heard from Director Li Yu that this training session would not only explain Qing Dynasty court etiquette to them, but also teach them musical instruments such as guzheng and pipa.

    She must seize such a good opportunity and strive to acquire more new skills——

    At the end of November, government departments kicked off the bidding and auction of land in Jing’an District.

    Li Lingcheng is very interested in this piece of land, and he has been preparing for the auction this month.

    But when Mr. Li found out about this, he was very unhappy.

    That night, Li Lingcheng followed Mr. Li's wishes and brought Lin Yuan to the Li family's old house for dinner to discuss marriage at the end of the year.

    Lin Yuan is sitting at the dining table with an elegant posture.  She took a sip of red wine and said to Li Lingcheng beside her: "Li Lingcheng, I still think we should have an engagement party before getting married."

    Hearing the words "engagement banquet", Bai Weiwei, who was sitting opposite Lin Yuan, twitched her fingertips, and the rice fork in her hand hit the porcelain plate with a clanking sound.

    During this period, she has been staying in the Li family's old house on the grounds of taking care of Mr. Li's health.  Every time I see Li Lingcheng bringing Lin Yuan back for dinner, I feel jealous.

    But she could only endure it because Mr. Li was still sitting here.

    Lin Yuan noticed this voice and frowned at Bai Weiwei.

    This girl, whom Mr. Li said was Li Lingcheng's cousin, is always very hostile to her.

    ? Coming from a woman’s sixth sense, Lin Yuan felt that this girl was not simple.

    "Cousin, what's wrong with you? Is the food not to your liking?" Lin Yun had a decent and elegant smile on his face, but the smile didn't reach his eyes.

    Bai Weiwei felt even more uncomfortable when she saw that she was obviously a guest but acted like a host.

    She pursed her lips and said vaguely: "It's okay, I'm going to the bathroom."

    With that said, he pushed away the chair and turned towards the bathroom.

    Lin Yuan glanced at Bai Weiwei's back and said nothing.

    At this time, Li Lingcheng spoke, and he said absently: "The engagement party is too troublesome."

    After hearing this, Lin Yuan snorted coldly, raised her chin, and glanced at Li Lingcheng displeasedly: "If you find it troublesome, don't get married. No one is forcing you to marry me."

    After saying that, she stood up, nodded towards Mr. Li, and said, "Borrow the bathroom."

    Then he also walked to the bathroom.

    Li Lingcheng ignored Lin Yuan, lowered his head, and only ate the steak on the plate, as if he was indifferent to all this.

    Why didn’t anyone force him to marry Lin Yuan?

    “If his grandfather hadn’t forced him from behind, he wouldn’t have wanted to get married at all.

    "Snapped——"

    Mr. Li suddenly dropped the steel fork on the plate, looked at Li Lingcheng, and glared angrily, "How many times have I told you, Lin Yuan is the mayor's daughter. Unlike other celebrities, she is naturally arrogant due to her status. You  Treat her with a little support. When the marriage is completed, you can put on your stinky face again."

    "Grandpa!" Li Lingcheng couldn't bear it anymore and dropped his knife and fork, his voice rising several degrees.

    He was about to continue saying something when Mr. Li coughed violently a few more times. Seeing his painful look, Li Lingcheng finally softened his heart and said, "My grandson knows."——

    In the bathroom, Bai Weiwei had just finished using the bathroom when she saw Lin Yuan walking in.

    Lin Yuan saw her and turned a blind eye. She walked to the sink, washed her hands, wiped them clean, and took out lipstick and powder from her bag.

    This arrogant young lady's appearance irritated Bai Weiwei. She stopped, approached Lin Yuan, and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, do you know who I am?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Second update.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This arrogant young lady's appearance irritated Bai Weiwei. She stopped, approached Lin Yuan, and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, do you know who I am?"

    After hearing this, Lin Yuan did not answer in a hurry, but slowly put on her lipstick. It wasn't until Bai Weiwei was impatient with waiting that she closed the lipstick cover, turned around and looked down at Bai Weiwei, with a bit of mockery in her smile, "Li Lingcheng's  Distant cousin?”

    "No." Bai Weiwei raised her chin, with a rather proud look on her face: "My identity is much more than that."

    Hearing this, Lin Yuan glanced at her, smiled and said nothing.

    Bai Weiwei was even more proud. She raised her lips and said proudly: "I slept with brother Lingcheng and was pregnant with his child."

    These words did make a flash of surprise appear in Lin Yuan's eyes, but she immediately covered it up and smiled nonchalantly: "Ha, incest. Are you still so proud? It's really"

    After a pause, Lin Yuan lowered her head and looked at Bai Weiwei, "shameless."

    After saying that, Lin Yuan walked out of the bathroom on high heels, leaving Bai Weiwei standing angrily on the sink.

    After a while, the anger in Bai Weiwei's heart subsided.

    So what if you get scolded?  As long as he could destroy the marriage between this woman and Ling Cheng's brother, he would have achieved his goal——

    Lin Yuan walked back to the restaurant carrying her bag. Although there was no flaw in the expression on her face, Bai Weiwei's words still irritated her, making her feel humiliated and angry.

    In the restaurant, Li Lingcheng was talking to Mr. Li about the land issue in Jing'an District. When he heard that Li Lingcheng was going to take such a big risk and buy the entire Jing'an District for unified development, Mr. Li didn't agree at all.

    "Grandpa, why don't you believe me? I guarantee that the return on this piece of land can be increased five times. High returns are always linked to high risks. You have been in the business world for so many years, and you don't even dare to take this risk?"

    Because the major decision-making power of Li Group has always been in the hands of Mr. Li, Li Lingcheng wanted to prove his ability, so he had to convince him to get the decision-making power of this project.

    Mr. Li was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared, "You are too anxious. In business, you have to be stable. In recent years, the industry has been in recession, and 60% of our company's capital flow depends on bank loans. Real estate investment cycle is long, and returns are late.  , can you guarantee that you can handle it? Even if you can handle it, the company’s capital flow cannot!"

    "Grandpa, as you get older, your ideas have become rigid and stubborn." Li Lingcheng frowned.

    Originally, control of the Li Group should have been handed over to him when he became an adult.

    It’s because grandpa has always been worried and has been holding on to this control for ten or twenty years. As a result, he still does not have the decision-making power of the Li Group.

    How can you prove that you have the ability to run a company well if you can't even decide on a project?

    Because of the accumulated resentment in his heart, Li Lingcheng could not control his anger when he spoke.

    Mr. Li's face turned red with anger at his words and he almost couldn't breathe.

    Seeing this, Li Lingcheng softened his tone a little, and coaxed in a gentle voice: "Grandpa, that piece of land in Jing'an District is really good, I specially sent someone to inspect it.

    “Furthermore, I have received news that the Qin Group also wants to buy this piece of land. Not only the Qin Group, this piece of land is a piece of meat that all companies in the industry are interested in.

    As long as you promise me to invest in this project, I will listen to you and marry Lin Yuan.  "

    "It's not bad!"

    At this time, Lin Yuan walked into the restaurant and suddenly interrupted the conversation between the grandfather and grandson.

    When Li Lingcheng and Mr. Li saw Lin Yuan, a trace of uneasiness flashed on their faces.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, "I said that the land in Jing'an District is very good." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 Third update.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Li Lingcheng and Mr. Li saw Lin Yuan, a trace of uneasiness flashed on their faces.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, "I said the land in Jing'an District is very good."

    After saying that, she picked up the sunglasses on the table and looked down at Li Lingcheng, "Li Lingcheng, it's right not to hold the engagement banquet."

    Li Lingcheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was no need to hold an engagement party.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan hasn’t finished speaking yet.

    She sneered and said arrogantly: "I announce that my engagement with you is cancelled. I, Lin Yuanshi, will never marry a scumbag like you."

    After saying that, Lin Yuan walked briskly out of Li's house on high heels.

    When Mr. Li saw this, he was angry and anxious, and wanted Li Lingcheng to chase Lin Yuan quickly.

    But unexpectedly, Li Lingcheng said to him happily: "Grandpa, look, even Lin Yuan said that the land in Jing'an District is very good. Her father is the mayor, and her words are very credible."

    After hearing this, Mr. Li was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "It's been so long and you're still taking care of this piece of land! Hurry up and chase her!"

    Li Lingcheng said nonchalantly: "Lin Yuan has a strong personality, and there is no room for maneuver in the decisions she makes. Since she said to cancel the engagement, then cancel the engagement!"

    "Youyou"

    The wealthy daughter-in-law he had obtained ran away. Mr. Li was so angry that a surge of anger rushed to his heart and his blood flowed backwards. He trembled and cursed: "You you are a traitor!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Li suddenly rolled off his stool and fell to the ground, clutching his heart, his face flushed.

    When Li Lingcheng saw this, he was shocked. He turned around and called the servant quickly: "Bring Grandpa's quick-acting heart-saving pills quickly!"

    At this time, Bai Weiwei happened to hear the noise and ran into the restaurant. She stopped the servant who was coming and said, "Go and call the family doctor over and call 120. I know where Grandpa Li's medicine is. I'll get it."

    After hearing this, the servant ran to call someone without any hesitation.

    Bai Weiwei walked into the living room calmly and rummaged through the cabinet under the mural. She soon found Mr. Li's medicine in the drawer because the medicine was placed in an obvious location.

    "But after Bai Weiwei found the medicine, she didn't make any announcement. Instead, she secretly hid the medicine bottle in her sleeve and shouted, "Where is Grandpa Li's medicine? I remember it is in this cabinet!"

    “Yes, put it here, I put it there.” The servant came over and said.

    "Then you look here first! I'll go look for it on the bedside table in Grandpa Li's bedroom. I remember there's a bottle there too."

    Bai Weiwei said and ran up the stairs.

    The servant walked to the cabinet and searched drawer after drawer, but she couldn't find the medicine bottle. She muttered strangely: "How strange! I obviously put a bottle here, how could it be gone?"

    "Bring the medicine, hurry up!" Li Lingcheng knelt beside Mr. Li, urging the servant while skillfully positioning Mr. Li's body.

    The servant promised: "Young Master, I can't find it"

    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Bai Weiwei's shout: "The medicine is here, the medicine is here, I found it!"

    Bai Weiwei held the medicine bottle, ran down the stairs, and ran all the way to Li Lingcheng.

    She poured a pill out of the bottle and put it in the palm of her hand, knelt beside Mr. Li, fed him, and then shouted: "Bring me a glass of water quickly!"

    The servant immediately poured half a cup of warm water over. Li Lingcheng took it and wanted to feed it to his grandfather.

    But Mr. Li was already having trouble breathing. The more water he poured, the more Mr. Li choked.  Li Lingcheng was so frightened that he didn't dare to feed Mr. Li water directly anymore, so he asked the servant to bring a spoon over and feed Mr. Li water one spoon at a time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Fourth update.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But Mr. Li was already having trouble breathing. The more water he poured, the more Mr. Li choked.  Li Lingcheng was so frightened that he didn't dare to feed Mr. Li water directly anymore, so he asked the servant to bring a spoon over and feed Mr. Li water one spoon at a time.

    "Why hasn't the doctor come yet?" Li Lingcheng looked at the servant anxiously.

    The servant replied: "Sister Wang has already gone to call, and she will probably arrive soon."

    "Brother Lingcheng, don't be anxious. I'll go and urge you!"

    Bai Weiwei said, and ran out of the main building of the Li family and ran towards the small building in the west corner.

    There is a carved iron gate between the main building and the servants' residence in the west corner, which will be locked at ten o'clock in the evening.  Bai Weiwei ran over, quickly pushed the door open and locked it in advance.

    As soon as she locked the door, she saw the shadows of the Li family's family doctor and servant. She immediately ran back a few steps, then pretended to come to them again, ran over and shouted: "Why are you so slow? Hurry up."  !Grandpa Li is dying!"

    Mr. Li often suffers from myocardial infarction, so the doctor is used to it and is not in such a hurry. He explained: "I just walked halfway and forgot to bring the medicine box, so I went back to get it again."

    After saying that, he walked to the carved iron door and found that the door was locked. He suddenly panicked: "Why is this door locked? It's not time yet!"

    "Ah?" Bai Weiwei also hurried over and took a look. When she saw that the door was really locked, she panicked and said, "How could this happen?"

    “I’m going to call someone to open the door, please wait!”

    Bai Weiwei hurried back towards the main building. When passing by the security hall at the entrance of the main building, she suddenly heard the cry of a servant coming from the building. She suddenly stopped and stopped.

    She turned around and shouted towards the security hall: "The small door in the west corner is locked. Go and take a look."

    After saying that, she slowed down and walked into the living room leisurely.

    Mr. Li's body has been moved to the couch in the living room. He is lying on it with his eyes closed. His face turns from purple to pale, and then finally gray. He has long since lost his breath.

    Li Lingcheng knelt beside him, his eyes red.

    Bai Weiwei walked heavily to Li Lingcheng and asked, "Grandpa Li, he"

    Li Lingcheng seemed to be unable to hear any sound, and just stared at Mr. Li blankly, as if his entire soul had been sucked away.

    The servant choked with tears and replied: "The master passed away."——

    Time flies, and two months have passed in the blink of an eye.

    During the two months of training, Qin Nuan studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting seriously, so in such a short period of time, she learned a lot of skills, not just a superficial knowledge.

    The training is over. One week later, after New Year's Day, the leading actors will gather at Jiangcheng Film and Television City to officially join the group for filming.

    This week, Qin Nuan stayed at the Qin family.

    As long as she has time, she is willing to spend time with her family.

    After a sumptuous dinner, the family sat on the sofa.

    Qin Shi sat next to Qin Nuan and talked about the development project in Jing'an District. He suddenly said: "My people said that Li Lingcheng has won this project and will sign a contract with the government tomorrow. This matter is progressing so smoothly.  A large part of the reason is that Mr. Li has passed away, so Li Lingcheng can act arbitrarily."

    "Mr. Li passed away?"

    Qin Nuan was quite surprised when he suddenly heard the news.

    Thinking back to Mr. Li’s arrogant appearance before, I really didn’t expect that he would pass away so early.

    Qin Shi replied calmly: "He passed away a month ago."

    The person has passed away, there is nothing to discuss, Qin Nuan no longer dwells on the matter.

    She said: "After the contract is signed, Jing'an District will be cold in less than three months." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 I hope you can donate a kidney to Weiwei.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, the wind and scenery were bright.

    Qin Nuan plans to go shopping in the mall because next month is Qin’s mother’s birthday, and she will be filming on the set next month.  She was afraid that she would not be able to come back in time, so she wanted to go to the mall in advance to choose a suitable birthday gift for Qin's mother.

    Qin Nuan drove out of Qin's house in a small supercar.  Before she left the villa area, she saw a Maybach driving towards her. She turned the steering wheel to avoid this car that looked very familiar.

    But it was obvious that this car was aimed at her.

    She turned the steering wheel quickly, and the other car reacted even faster. The car's front swung sideways and stopped her in the middle of the road.

    "I'm sick!"

    Qin Nuannuan patted the steering wheel angrily, leaned back on the seat, and had no intention of getting out of the car.

    At this time, the door of the Maybach opened and Li Lingcheng got out of the driver's seat.  He walked to Qin Nuan's car, his eyes stayed on Qin Nuan's face for a few seconds, as if he was studying her carefully, and then he said after a while: "Qin Nuan, can we talk?"

    You should check the almanac when you go out today. If you had known better, you wouldn’t have driven a convertible.

    Though she was thinking this in her heart, Qin Nuan didn't show any signs of it on her face.  She raised her chin slightly and looked at Li Lingcheng coldly, "You and I have nothing to talk about. If you don't move the car, I will call the police!"

    "Qin Nuan, do you have to treat me like this?"

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan with a hurt look on his face, but his tone was still arrogant.

    These words sounded so speechless. Qin Nuan leaned against the car door. She raised her face, frowned and looked at Li Lingcheng seriously.

    She had never seen someone with such a weird brain circuit as Li Lingcheng. She really wanted to lift his Tianling Cap to see what was inside.

    "Li Lingcheng."

    Qin Nuan raised her face, her beautiful peach blossom eyes filled with sarcasm, "I, Qin Nuan, have lived for twenty years, and I have never seen such a shameless person like you, rushing to scold you."

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng pursed his lower lip into a line, his outline tightened, and his face was cold and hard.

    He hated that Qin Nuan looked at him with such a cold look, and was either sarcastic or sarcastic towards him.  But he didn't know how to change this situation.

    He doesn’t know how to please girls at all.

    Because since childhood, he has been surrounded by women who flock to please him. Bai Weiwei was one of them, and so was Qin Nuan in the past.

    Qin Nuan saw Li Lingcheng blocking the front of his car and refused to leave, and remained silent for a long time.  She tapped the steering wheel, her patience running out.

    After a long while, Li Lingcheng finally spoke and revealed the purpose of blocking Qin Nuan today: "Qin Nuan, I hope you can donate a kidney to Weiwei. No matter what conditions you offer, I will agree to it."

    Donate a kidney?

    Qin Nuan's heart skipped a beat and her hands on the steering wheel tightened.  This plot line is finally here!

    Speaking of this matter, Li Lingcheng's face showed a bit of vicissitudes of life.

    A month ago, his grandfather passed away, and Bai Weiwei was busy helping him take care of his affairs.  He saw all this and was very moved.

    I originally thought about marrying Bai Weiwei after the filial piety period and giving her a status.  Unexpectedly, Bai Weiwei had been busy with funeral arrangements for more than half a month, and she was so tired that she fainted in the end. When she went to the hospital, she was diagnosed with renal failure and needed a kidney transplant.

    “But Bai Weiwei’s parents are dead, and she has no relatives like him in the world, and no one can directly transplant a kidney to her.

    When I thought of Bai Weiwei lying on the hospital bed, her little face turned pale.  Compassion arose in him.

    Fortunately, the doctor told him a few days ago that the person in the blood bank who had a very high ratio of kidney organs to Bai Weiwei was Qin Nuan.

    He was also shocked when he heard the name Qin Nuan.

    He didn’t expect that the only person who could save Bai Weiwei was her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Unfortunately, Bai Weiwei is not human.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng said: "Weiwei has kidney failure and needs a kidney transplant, and only your kidney can match hers."

    "So?" Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow, "You just want me to donate my organs to Bai Weiwei? Hawhy?"

    "Weiwei is still so young, and she loves dancing so much. She has this disease and she will never be able to dance again. If no one donates, her life span will only be three years.

    Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.  You only lost one kidney, but you were able to save Weiwei's life.  Why can't you do a good thing and save Weiwei?  "Li Lingcheng persuaded with great effort.

    "Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. This is true. But it is a pity that Bai Weiwei is not a human being."

    Qin Nuan sneered, and her cold voice sounded indifferently, "Li Lingcheng, you really don't do anything that has anything to do with people."

    "I tell you, this matter is non-negotiable. You only saw what would happen if Bai Weiwei got kidney failure, but you never thought about what would happen if I lost a kidney. I would never be able to dance again, and I would also shorten my life.  life."

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng frowned slightly and lowered his eyes.  Why didn't he think about what would happen to Qin Nuan before?

    "Step aside!"

    Qin Nuan gave a cold shout.  Since he stopped her car and refused to let her out, then she wouldn't go out!

    What bad luck!

    Qin Nuan stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel sharply, and turned around to drive home.

    The car whizzed past Li Lingcheng.

    If Li Lingcheng hadn't been quick to dodge, he would have been rolled under the wheel.  Looking at the back of the sports car that disappeared in an instant, Li Lingcheng, who staggered half a step, was still frightened.

    Today Qin Nuan is even more ruthless towards him than he imagined——

    Qin's father and Qin's mother were lying in the garden basking in the sun. They were chatting with each other when they suddenly saw Qin Nuan coming back. The two of them immediately sat upright on the rocking chairs, like primary school students caught by the teacher, with their backs straight.  .

    Qin Nuan saw two people sitting on rocking chairs, with serious and upright postures like soldiers. One looked extremely unnatural, and the other had a slightly red face.  It was as if he had been caught doing something bad.

    So Qin Nuan walked over, with a slight smile in her eyes, and asked, "Hey~ What are you doing while your son and daughter are not at home?"

    Father Qin coughed and asked with a straight face: "Xiao Nuan, didn't you go shopping? Why are you back?"

    "I ran into a mad dog when I went out. I was afraid of being bitten, so I hurried back."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Okay, I'm going upstairs to practice the piano, so I won't disturb you. The two of you are very close and love each other!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan turned around and walked into the villa.

    well!

    Mom and dad are chatting with each other in the garden, my brother goes to tutor Mingyue on weekends, Lin Yunzhe sends essays to Sister Tan every day, and Yu Huayan’s circle of friends updates her husband related information 24 hours a day

    It’s just her. From the time she entered the book, she ate one bowl of dog food after another. When did these days end?

    It doesn’t matter!  The person who is doing the job is the soul of the rice. After you are done with the dog food, keep on doing it!——

    After Qin Nuan left, Qin’s father quickly took out his mobile phone.

    "Why is there a mad dog in our community? We need to report it to the property management immediately. Don't scare Xiao Nuan anymore." Qin's mother said.

    Father Qin nodded. He took the phone just to contact the property management company.

    On the other side, after reading the news, the property management office quickly contacted the security guard.

    They are a high-end villa area, and the owners who live here are either rich or noble, so they must not let the mad dog accidentally hurt the owners.

    In the security room, as soon as the security guard answered the call from the property manager, he saw a Maybach rushing out of the villa area and crashing into the guardrail on the roadside.  The driver has no sense of safety at all and is like a mad dog.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292: Brother Lingcheng feels sorry for her?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After returning to the room, Qin Nuan lay on the bed, thinking about the matter seriously.

    The current situation is much more dramatic than the original storyline in the book.  Li Lingcheng didn't fall in love with Bai Weiwei so much that he tied her up and gave her kidney to Bai Weiwei. Instead, he came to talk to her about the matter.

    Although the tone and manner were unpleasant, it allowed her to be mentally prepared and make plans for herself in advance.

    The revenge for digging out the kidneys must be avenged without a doubt.

    This time, she will completely solve the hidden danger of Bai Weiwei——

    People's Hospital

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the hospital bed, watching the performance video of the T-Six girl group on her tablet computer. The more she watched, the more uncomfortable she became.

    That starry stage originally belonged to her.  Originally, she was a shining presence in the T-Six girl group.

    But now, she can no longer touch a ray of starlight.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei's face was filled with resentment.

    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the door.  Bai Weiwei hurriedly hid the tablet under the pillow, then lay on the hospital bed, her arms hanging bonelessly from the bed, her eyes half-squinted, looking sick and haggard.

    The person who came was Li Lingcheng. He had just returned from meeting Qin Nuan. His face was gloomy and he seemed to be in an extremely bad mood.

    When Bai Weiwei saw his face, she guessed that Li Lingcheng had blocked Qin Nuan for so many days, so she must have met Qin Nuan.  So he forced himself to raise his head and asked in a low voice: "Brother Lingcheng, did you see Qin Nuan today? What did she say?"

    Li Lingcheng stood beside the hospital bed and said in a deep voice: "She is unwilling to donate."

    “Cough cough cough——!”

    Bai Weiwei coughed violently, as if the last hope in her heart was shattered. Her emotions fluctuated greatly, her body was shaking when she coughed, and she looked like she was about to cough up blood.

    Li Lingcheng quickly poured her a glass of water.

    After Bai Weiwei took a sip of water, she felt relieved.  Her voice was low and sad as she said, "Qin Nuan is so cruel!"

    “After all, donating organs can cause damage to your body,” Li Lingcheng said.

    Seeing Li Lingcheng speaking for Qin Nuan, Bai Weiwei's face turned slightly cold and she said in a nonchalant manner: "Brother Lingcheng feels sorry for her?"

    After Li Lingcheng heard this, he didn't say anything for a long time.

    Bai Weiwei held the corner of her mouth and gave a bitter smile, and said with red eyes: "Donating organs does cause some damage to your body, but this damage will not endanger your life.

    “Besides, Qin Nuan donated her organs to me, and all she lost was a kidney.  If I can't wait for the donation, then what I will lose is my life!  "

    Li Lingcheng looked at Bai Weiwei's sad look, was silent for a while, frowned and said, "Let me think about it again."

    After saying that, he excused himself and walked out of the ward.

    Looking at Li Lingcheng's indecisive appearance, Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip tightly, her face turning blue and white with anger.

    She originally thought that Li Lingcheng would kidnap Qin Nuan to donate a kidney to her for her sake, but she didn't expect that Li Lingcheng would insist on discussing this matter with Qin Nuan.  Qin Nuan said she wouldn't donate, so he really didn't force her to donate.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei took a deep breath.

    It seems that relying on Li Lingcheng to do this will not achieve her goal, and she has to do it herself——

    After staying at home for five days, Qin Nuan received a call from Shen Changan the day before joining the group, asking her to go shopping together.

    Shen Changan has been abroad, and the two of them haven't seen each other for half a year.  This time Shen Changan came back from abroad and specially invited her to hang out. Of course Qin Nuan would not refuse.

    Before going out, Qin Nuan put the fruit watch she bought online two days ago on her wrist, then put on a long-sleeved sweater, dressed casually, and went out.

    The place the two agreed upon was at Star Square in the city center.

    Qin Nuan drove her car and left home two hours early. After leaving the villa area, as soon as she got onto the main road, she saw a black unlicensed van in the rearview mirror.

    Because it is in the suburbs and there are few cars on the road, this black van is very eye-catching.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Can’t hold the steering wheel with my hooves?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan drove her car and left home two hours early. After leaving the villa area, as soon as she got on the main road, she saw a black van in the rearview mirror.

    Because it is in the suburbs and there are few cars on the road, this black van is very eye-catching.

    Seemingly sensing Qin Nuan’s attention, the black van deliberately slowed down and distanced itself from Qin Nuan’s car.

    Qin Nuan held the steering wheel nonchalantly, as if she didn't care about the van behind her, and drove towards the city center at a speed that was fast and slow.

    And the black van was also very guarded. For fear of being discovered by Qin Nuan, it always followed it from a distance.

    As a result, Qin Nuan didn't dare to press the accelerator too hard, fearing that the car behind him would lose him.

    As they approached the city center, the two black vans seemed to be in a hurry and suddenly increased their speed and rushed in front of Qin Nuan.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan frowned slightly and slowed down the car.

    At this moment, the black van in front suddenly turned around and rushed towards Qin Nuan's car.

    Looking at the van rushing past, Qin Nuan frowned. How could her beloved car be hit?  So Qin Nuan turned the steering wheel hard and avoided the collision of the van.

    Because the speed was very fast, both cars slid forward for a while, and their tires scratched several deep marks on the road before they suddenly stopped.

    Qin Nuan leaned back and took a breath.

    You can tie her up if you want, but you can’t touch her beloved car.

    Looking at the black van parked on the side of the road, Qin Nuan knew clearly that she couldn't get out of the car in this situation, but she pressed her wrist watch twice and got out of the car decisively.

    Seeing that the black van had not knocked Qin Nuan unconscious, he originally wanted to turn around and run away to find another chance, but Qin Nuan got out of the car.

    There is actually a fool who comes to your door!

    The people in the car thought so and opened the door.

    Qin Nuan saw the man getting out of the passenger seat, folding his arms, looking like a young lady with no brains, and said arrogantly: "Are you pigs? Is it because your brains can't turn, or your hooves can't hold the steering wheel? You can't even drive a car."  It doesn’t even work!”

    The man didn’t say anything after being scolded, and just walked towards Qin Nuan with a sullen face.

    Qin Nuan stretched out his hand and took two steps back in a pretentious manner, "Yeah! Don't come over here. I was bitten by a dog when I was a child. Your look makes me so scared!"

    Seeing that she looked like a paper tiger, the man smiled coldly, and then rushed to Qin Nuan. He produced a face towel from nowhere in his hand, grabbed Qin Nuan and covered her mouth and nose.

    Qin Nuan pretended to struggle twice, then tilted his head and fainted.

    Seeing that she fainted so quickly, the man threw away the face towel, took out the mobile phone in her pocket and threw it into the grass on the roadside. Then he picked up Qin Nuan with the clothes on her back.

    When he was carrying Qin Nuan, he frowned slightly. The girl looked very fleshy where there should be flesh, but he didn't expect her body to be so light. He carried her to the car with almost no effort.

    The man opened the back door of the van and threw Qin Nuan in without mercy.

    The other man in the driver's seat saw it and laughed loudly, "I didn't expect this young lady to be a fool and catch her so easily. This million is so profitable!"

    "Stop laughing, hurry up and send her to the hospital for business. Let's leave immediately after we get the money and hide in the countryside for a few days." The man who caught Qin Nuan said as he got into the passenger seat.

    After hearing this, the man in the driver's seat stepped on the accelerator, drove the car very fast, and went straight to the hospital.

    This scene was caught by the person in a black Volkswagen car farther away. He tremblingly called the people above to report that Qin Nuan had been kidnapped.

    "It feels like Miss Qin did it on purpose. She hung the car for a long time. We didn't dare to act rashly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Qin Nuan, you will also have this day.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the car, due to the short time of inhaling the drug, Qin Nuan only briefly lost consciousness for ten minutes before slowly waking up.

    The light in the back compartment of the van was very dim. She glanced at the electronic watch on her wrist, and then pulled up the sleeves of her sweater again.

    The two men who arrested her were sitting at the front of the car, thinking about how to spend the money and have fun after getting the money. They were chatting happily, so they didn't even notice that Qin Nuan had already woken up.

    The car body jolted for a long time before it stopped.

    Because of the brakes, Qin Nuan's body swayed slightly forward.  She thought this must be the hospital, so she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be still unconscious.

    When she was still playing a small role, she played a lot of pretending to be dead on the crew, and she was very experienced and accomplished in this aspect.

    Whether she is floating in the water or lying on the road, whether her eyes are closed or her eyes are open with her eyes closed, she plays the same role without any flaws.

    Therefore, she is even more comfortable with small things like pretending to be comatose. Even her breathing can be adjusted by herself and becomes very weak.

    The trunk was opened, and the dim light penetrated the darkness and shone on Qin Nuan's face. She didn't even frown or squint her eyes reflexively. She fell into a coma as if she couldn't feel anything.  Someone pulled her hair twice, as if to test whether she was awake, but Qin Nuan had no response.

    The man driving the car said: "This medicine is so effective, I'm still dizzy!"

    “That’s just right, hurry up and take it upstairs to deliver the errand.” Another person urged in a low voice.

    After saying that, the two men picked up Qin Nuan.

    She was hanging in mid-air, squinting her eyes slightly. The lights around her were dim and unclear. It should be the private parking lot of the hospital.  The two men carrying her deliberately avoided crowded places and carried her up to the third floor from the stairs of the logistics maintenance channel.

    At the stairway on the third floor, a nurse stood in front of a hospital bed cart.

    Qin Nuan quickly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be faint.

    The man carrying Qin Nuan threw Qin Nuan on the hospital bed without mercy, "We brought him to you. Where is the money?"

    The nurse opened the sheets, took out a box from under the bed cart and handed it to the two men.

    The two men opened the box and looked at the neatly arranged banknotes bundled in the box. They smiled knowingly, picked up the box and ran downstairs.

    The nurse walked up to Qin Nuan and rubbed her face. Seeing that her pulse was very slow, she thought she was still fainting. She opened the door to the stairway and pushed the bed cart into the VIP operating room on this floor.

    As soon as he entered the door, Qin Nuan, who was pretending to be dizzy, heard Bai Weiwei's voice, sharp and cold: "Did anyone bring it to me?"

    The nurse replied: "Ms. Bai, we've arrived, but the drug on her body hasn't worn off yet."

    Bai Weiwei, who was sitting next to her, immediately stood up and walked quickly to Qin Nuan's hospital bed. When she saw Qin Nuan lying unconscious on the hospital bed, a low hoarse sinister laugh came from her throat, "Qin Nuan, you must not have imagined that you  It will happen today too! Hahahaha!"

    Ah……

    Take your time, don’t be anxious, I will teach you what Feng Shui turns in a while.

    Qin Nuan sneered in his heart but said nothing.

    After Bai Weiwei smiled enough, she pointed at Qin Nuan's waist and ordered to the doctors and nurses on the side: "Bring her to the operating table and remove the right kidney!"

    "Yes, Miss Bai."

    The doctor and nurse agreed and carried Qin Nuan onto the operating table.  The surgical tools were also brought aside, and Qin Nuan could clearly hear the crisp sound of the metal tray being placed on the table.

    At this time, the doctor turned on the operating light, asked the nurse to cut Qin Nuan's shirt, and ordered the assistant on the side: "Disinfection swabs and anesthetics."

    The surgical assistant handed the sterile cotton swab to the doctor, then picked up a very thick needle and inhaled the anesthetic.

    Just when the sterile cotton swab was about to touch Qin Nuan's skin, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the operating table.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Miss Qin was kidnapped.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Emperor Garden

    By the sparkling autumn lake, three people were sitting under a large parasol.

    Song Zhan was lying lazily on the rocking chair reading a magazine. Shen Bai was leaning on the table with a scalpel and dissecting the small carp that He Wen had just caught. He Wen was sitting on a small bench by the water and watching intently.  water surface.

    At this time, the cell phone in He Wen's pocket suddenly vibrated. He Wen thought it was the fishing rod moving, so he quickly propped up the fishing rod, but there was nothing on the hook.

    He groaned, feeling sorry for the fish that was scared away.  Then he touched his pocket.

    There is nothing more important in this world than fishing. If there is, it can only be the young master’s business.

    He wanted to see who dared to call him while he was fishing.

    Seeing that the call was from the men who were following Qin Nuan, He Wen was startled and quickly answered the phone.

    After listening to the report on the phone, He Wen dropped the fishing rod in his hand, turned around and ran towards Song Zhan.

    Because he was running in such a hurry, he tripped over the small bench under his feet, stepped into the water, and got mud on his trouser legs. However, he ignored it and shouted to Song Zhan: "QinMiss Qin, you are being raped."  She was kidnapped. Our people followed her to the hospital and saw her being taken into the operating room with our own eyes."

    "What?" Shen Bai was also frightened.

    The two of them turned their attention to Song Zhan. Song Zhan stood up when he heard the first word. The magazine he had just read was carefully put away. He raised his eyes to look at He Wen and said, "Send me the location."

    After saying that, he strode towards the garage.

    He Wen quickly picked up Shen Bai, who was still trying to cut open the fish, and chased after Song Zhan, shouting: "Master Zhan, wait for us!"

    But Song Zhan’s movements were too fast and he drove away from the Imperial Garden in the blink of an eye.

    He Wen had no choice but to drive another truck——

    Just when the sterile cotton swab was about to touch Qin Nuan's skin, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the operating table.

    From the moment the nurse carried her to the operating table, she had been squinting slightly, so she quickly adapted to the light and felt no discomfort at all.

    Qin Nuan sat up suddenly, startling the doctors and nurses beside her.

    The surgical assistant who was using a needle to inhale the anesthetic shook his hand, and the anesthetic on the needle dripped onto the back of his hand. The back of his hand immediately felt as if it had been sprinkled with chili powder. A numbing sensation penetrated from the skin into the blood vessels. He quickly shook his hand.  , the needle in his hand was also thrown to the ground.

    While everyone was frightened, Qin Nuan reacted quickly and kicked the table aside where the surgical tools were placed.  The metal tray was kicked to the ground, and the various scalpels on it fell to the ground, making a clanging sound.

    "Qin Nuan, you're not fainted! You can really pretend!" Bai Weiwei's eyes widened in surprise. Seeing Qin Nuan knocking the surgical tools to the ground, she shouted: "Why are you still standing there? Press her down quickly.  Stop, don't let him escape!"

    The doctor on the side reacted and immediately raised his hand to hold Qin Nuan down.

    Qin Nuan glanced over with a cold look, so frightened that the doctor's stretched out hand trembled.  This girl looks quite gentle, but why can her eyes be so terrifying that people dare not approach her for a while?

    Qin Nuan coldly shouted: "Who dares to touch me! I am the eldest lady of the Qin Group. If you dare to touch a hair on my head, my father and brother will definitely make it impossible for you to leave this hospital."

    After hearing this, the medical staff surrounding Qin Nuan had a flash of hesitation in their eyes.

    They wanted to get out of the hospital after the operation, but now Qin Nuan woke up and opened her eyes and remembered their faces.  If they continue to illegally seize other people's organs, they will not be able to escape unscathed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Li Lingcheng, stamp your foot.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan sneered: "Besides, I am still a celebrity. As long as you dare to touch a hair on my head, I will put your photos on the Internet so that people all over the country can get to know your illegal and unscrupulous medical staff."  personnel!"

    Now, after hearing this, the doctors and nurses all took a step back.

    Seeing that the situation took a turn for the worse and Qin Nuan was about to gain the upper hand, Bai Weiwei jumped out quickly and shouted: "What are you afraid of? The Li Group is a terrifying existence in City A. If Brother Lingcheng stamps his foot, City A will tremble."  A shake."

    "With the Li family protecting you, why do you need to be afraid of her little Qin family group?"

    "But if you don't listen to me and don't take out her kidney today, I, Bai Weiwei, will not let you go without waiting for the Qin family to take action!"

    Hearing what Bai Weiwei said, the doctors and nurses looked at each other with hesitant expressions on their faces.

    After a while, the surgeon stood up first, took a new anesthetic needle, skillfully filled the needle with anesthetic, and then walked towards Qin Nuan.

    Seeing the cold light shining on the finger-long needle, Qin Nuan frowned slightly and shrank back from the operating table.

    It’s been so long, does Li Ling City belong to the tortoise?  Why hasn't it arrived yet?

    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a sudden "bang bang bang -" knock on the door, which scared the people in the operating room and stopped what they were doing.

    ??Everyone turned to look at the door. Just when they were guessing who was outside the door, Li Lingcheng's voice sounded outside the door, "Weiwei, are you in there?"

    Hearing Li Lingcheng's voice, a trace of panic flashed across Bai Weiwei's face, and she looked at the door of the operating room uneasily.

    At this time, Li Lingcheng shook the door handle and shouted again: "Weiwei, open the door."

    The doctors and nurses in the room all turned their attention to Bai Weiwei.

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips tightly and stared at the door of the operating room without saying a word.  After a long time, as if she finally had an idea, she walked over and opened the door to the operating room.

    Li Lingcheng didn't know that the person who opened the door for him was Bai Weiwei. He pushed the door open and slammed it against the wall, and then looked at Qin Nuan who was sitting on the operating table.

    Bai Weiwei behind the door was hit by the door panel and let out a cry of pain.

    It was only then that Li Lingcheng noticed Bai Weiwei. He pushed the door gently, and Bai Weiwei from behind the door walked out holding her nose, with a lot of snot and tears in her eyes.

    She looked at Li Lingcheng and was about to speak, but Qin Nuan on the operating table spoke first.

    After Li Lingcheng arrived, the stone in Qin Nuan's heart dropped to the ground. She sat on the operating table with a casual attitude, slightly raising her eyebrows at Li Lingcheng, "Li Lingcheng, stamp your foot."

    Although he didn’t understand what Qin Nuan meant, Li Lingcheng still did it.

    He lightly tapped his foot.

    After seeing him stamp his feet, Qin Nuan turned to look at Bai Weiwei and said disdainfully: "Bai Weiwei, your Lingcheng brother just stamped his feet, why didn't he react at all? Let alone whether City A was shaking, this is the operating room.  Not even a tremor. It seems that the family that makes City A so frightened is not the Li family at all!"

    "Stop talking nonsense here!" Bai Weiwei glared at Qin Nuan fiercely.

    "Weiwei, why is Qin Nuan here?"

    Li Lingcheng looked at Bai Weiwei with complicated eyes.

    Bai Weiwei coughed twice, then looked at Li Lingcheng and said the response she had just thought of: "Brother Lingcheng, it's like this. This morning, Qin Nuan suddenly came to the hospital and said he was willing to donate organs to me.  "

    "Why did she suddenly agree?" Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan, his eyes full of disbelief.

    Bai Weiwei hurriedly took over the conversation and said: "It's not sudden. A woman as calculating and calculating as her will definitely not agree so easily. She first gave me a very harsh condition as a deal before agreeing to donate to me.  Organs." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 It’s all a dead end.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What conditions?" Li Lingcheng asked.

    Speaking of this, Bai Weiwei showed a somewhat painful look on her face, as if Qin Nuan had forced her to agree to an extremely excessive condition.  She choked and said, "Brother Lingcheng, I promised her that I would never tell you. I can't."

    Seeing that Bai Weiwei refused to say anything, Li Lingcheng turned his attention to Qin Nuan.  He looked at Qin Nuan on the hospital bed carefully and then asked: "You said, let me come to Bai Weiwei's hospital quickly. If you have something to tell me, is this the matter?"

    It turns out that brother Lingcheng was brought here by Qin Nuan.

    Bai Weiwei looked at Qin Nuan, unable to hide the sinister look in her eyes.  Could it be that Qin Nuan already knew her plan?  How can it be?

    Qin Nuan was sitting on the operating table, arms folded, looking at ease.  When Bai Weiwei said that she volunteered to donate organs, there was no surprise on her face.

    Because all this is part of her plan.

    "Yeah." Qin Nuan nodded casually.

    Li Lingcheng asked again: "Then what are your conditions?"

    “Since it’s a kidney transplant, I can’t lie on the operating table alone, right?”

    Qin Nuan took advantage of her long legs and walked directly off the operating table.  She walked up to Bai Weiwei, smiled into Bai Weiwei's sinister eyes, and said to Li Lingcheng, "I only have one request, that is, Bai Weiwei must operate on her to remove her damaged organs first, and she must go to the operating table first."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan saw Bai Weiwei looking anxious to defend herself. Her eyes were cold, she put her index finger to her lips and let out a soft shush.

    "Miss Bai, please think clearly. I have never put forward any conditions other than this. If you insist on making up lies and break the contract first, then I will have no choice but to not make this deal with you. Then think about it carefully.  Thinking, how did I end up in this hospital.”

    "I see." Li Lingcheng nodded and looked at Bai Weiwei: "This condition is not too harsh."

    Now it is no longer a question of whether to be harsh or not!

    The expression on Bai Weiwei's face was very panicked. She was afraid that Li Lingcheng would know about her kidnapping of Qin Nuan, she was also afraid that her kidneys would be removed, and she was even more afraid that Li Lingcheng would know that she had no kidney failure at all.

    She grabbed Li Lingcheng's sleeve anxiously and said, "Brother Lingcheng, I don't want Qin Nuan's kidney anymore. She doesn't want to give it to me at all, she just wants to make things difficult for me again and again!"

    "What? Miss Bai, aren't you terminally ill with kidney failure? Am I not the only one who can successfully match your transplant? Why don't you want my organs?"

    "I don'tI don't want"

    Bai Weiwei opened her lips, and her throat seemed to be pinched, making her unable to say a word for a long time.

    Now that brother Lingcheng is here, what should she say?  What could she say?

    Does she want brother Chen Chen to know that she has been lying?

    Or is she going to agree and have a good kidney removed by force?

    No matter which choice you make, it’s a dead end.

    Bai Weiwei felt like her head was like mush, and she really couldn't think of a way to solve it.

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly, and then said to Li Lingcheng in a calm tone: "Li Lingcheng, I think Miss Bai is just afraid of pain, so she is afraid of this kidney transplant surgery. You ask the doctor to give her anesthesia, she will  It will be fine if she loses consciousness. Once the operation is completed and her disease is cured, you no longer have to worry about Miss Bai."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan also directed the doctor on the side to push in another operating table and put the two operating tables side by side.  Then he urged: "I think the operation cannot be delayed, so it should be faster. I am also in a hurry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 Weiwei, don’t be afraid.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng felt that Qin Nuan's words made sense.

    He thought that Bai Weiwei's fear of having this surgery was really just because of the pain, and coaxed him: "Weiwei, whether Qin Nuan has the surgery first or you have the surgery first, you are going to have the surgery, it's just a matter of time.  Don’t be afraid, after this surgery you will be like a normal person.”

    But how could Bai Weiwei hear these words? She shook her head like a rattle and kept backing away from the door of the operating room: "I don't do this surgery! I don't want it! I don't want to do it now!"

    Seeing this, Li Lingcheng ordered the doctor: "Weiwei is timid, just give her general anesthesia."

    When the doctor standing aside saw this situation, the word "tangled" was written all over his face, and he didn't know what to do.

    At this time, Li Lingcheng glanced at him with a cold look, with a majestic look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "What's wrong with you, a doctor? Is Mr. Li's investment of 100 million a year in your hospital just for quack doctors like you?"

    The doctor didn’t dare to refute, “Mr. Li, I’m going to do the surgery right now.”

    With that said, he asked the assistant to get new medical equipment from the sterilization cabinet.

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei ran towards the door of the operating room in a panic.  But before she could run a few steps, Li Lingcheng grabbed her wrist.

    "Weiwei, don't be afraid. Now that we have finally obtained a kidney source, how can you give up so easily?"

    Li Lingcheng frowned, looking impatient.

    "Brother Lingcheng, I" Bai Weiwei's voice was filled with tears. She struggled hard, but was still dragged onto the operating table by Li Lingcheng's own hands.

    As soon as she sat on the operating table, the nurses held down Bai Weiwei's limbs to prevent her from accidentally injuring Li Lingcheng during her struggle.

    Looking at the pale Bai Weiwei lying on the operating table, Li Lingcheng said again: "Weiwei, don't be afraid."

    How could I not be afraid?

    You are going to dig out my kidneys!

    Bai Weiwei cried until her eyes were bloodshot. She looked at Li Lingcheng with despair in her eyes and regret in her heart. She shouldn't have told this lie.

    Once a person lies, he must use countless lies to cover up the lie he has told.

    In the end, she shot herself in the foot.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei could no longer pretend. She raised her neck and shouted: "Brother Lingcheng, I lied to you. I don't have kidney disease at all. I'm fine. I'm fine. I don't need a kidney transplant"

    Before she finished speaking, the doctor sprayed the anesthetic onto the tip of Bai Weiwei's nose. The respiratory anesthesia took effect quickly. Bai Weiwei felt that her tongue quickly became heavy and heavy, and the last few words were slurred when she spoke them.

    Qin Nuan stood aside, covering the corners of her mouth, and sighed: "Miss Bai is really timid, she is so scared that she talks nonsense. Alas -!"

    Hearing what Qin Nuan said, Li Lingcheng also thought that Bai Weiwei was just too afraid of surgery, so she claimed that she did not have kidney disease.

    After all, Bai Weiwei in his impression is a weak, pitiful, timid and cowardly girl.

    “After all, he heard Bai Weiwei’s attending physician tell him about Bai Weiwei’s condition.

    Therefore, he didn’t take Bai Weiwei’s last words into his heart at all.

    When the operation started, Li Lingcheng and Qin Nuan were blocked outside the blue non-woven fence.

    Qin Nuan was disgusted by the smell of blood and retreated directly to a small room aside where spare medical equipment was kept.

    Li Lingcheng came over, stood behind Qin Nuan, and said, "Qin Nuan, no matter what, thank you."

    After thinking for a while, he added: "I will pay you a generous reward as compensation."

    "You're welcome."

    Qin Nuan was sitting on a chair in the small room with her legs crossed. She was in a wonderful mood. She smiled at Li Lingcheng and said, "I've got what I want." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299: Simple, weak, timid, and kind.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan is very beautiful when she smiles, her peach blossom eyes are astonishingly bright, and her eyes are full of charm.  Just like a peony flower that has bloomed to its peak, the breeze blows, the flower branches tremble slightly, and the petals blow open to reveal the refreshing stamens.

    Li Lingcheng was stunned for a moment.

    At this time, a surgical assistant came over and said, "Mr. Li, Miss Bai's operation has been completed for one-third. It's time for this lady to make preparations."

    "Okay." Qin Nuan hummed, stood up from the stool, and followed the surgical assistant to the operating table.

    Li Lingcheng looked at her back without any hesitation and was slightly stunned.

    Qin Nuan is always different from what he imagined.

    He always felt like he couldn't see through her——

    Downstairs of the hospital, He Wen drove a truck. With his driving skills, he finally caught up with Song Zhan at the entrance of the hospital.

    Song Zhan glanced at the people sitting in the back of the truck and said nothing.

    At this time, the person guarding Qin Nuan at the door of the hospital saw Song Zhan's car and immediately walked out of the darkness, walked to Song Zhan and said, "Master, Miss Qin has been taken to the operating room on the third floor."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan nodded slightly and strode directly into the hospital without saying anything else.

    He Wen immediately called out to his brothers in the same carriage, and a group of people marched up to the third floor.

    On the third floor of the hospital, there was no one in the quiet corridor.

    Song Zhan walked quickly through the corridor and towards the operating room at the end.

    When he was about to reach the door of the operating room, the door of the next room was suddenly opened from the inside. Qin Shi looked at Song Zhan in surprise, and then looked at He Wen behind Song Zhan and a large group of brothers behind He Wen.

    He swallowed, "Song Zhan?"

    When Song Zhan saw Qin Shi and the policeman behind Qin Shi, a flash of surprise flashed across his face. He breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously and asked, "Why are you hiding here?"

    Qin Shi shook his phone and replied with a sad face: "My little sister hasn't sent me a signal yet, II saw that fierce dog also went in, it's been fifteen minutes, I almost cried  …

    "But the little girl said that I can't go in before she sends a signal, because it will affect her plan I'm so worried"

    Song Zhan hummed softly and said, "I understand."

    What do you know?

    Why don’t I know anything?

    Qin Shi looked at Song Zhan blankly.

    Song Zhan stood tall and tall outside the door of the operating room. He put his hands in his pockets and was followed by a group of burly men. However, his eyebrows were soft, his deep eyes were half-squinted, and his outline looked a bit obedient.  , "We'll wait."

    Qin Shi was silent for a few seconds and said, "Okay. Then I'll listen to you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Shi's cell phone rang suddenly——

    In the operating room, Qin Nuan was lying on the operating table and suddenly said: "Please wait a moment, I have something to say to Li Lingcheng."

    After hearing this, the doctors who were preparing for the operation stopped what they were doing and looked at Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng came over, "Say."

    Qin Nuan sat up from the operating table, glanced at the blurry figure behind the fence next door, and asked: "Li Lingcheng, what kind of person is Bai Weiwei in your mind?"

    Li Lingcheng thought for a while and replied: "Simple, weak, timid, and kind."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan chuckled lightly, and then asked: "What about me before?"

    Hearing this question, Li Lingcheng was silent for a long time before he said truthfully: "Pretentious, troublesome, bad-hearted, and annoying."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan shook his head and smiled in a low voice, with a touch of mockery on the tip of his eyebrows, "Li Lingcheng, not only do you not understand the Qin Nuan of the past, you also do not understand the real Bai Weiwei!" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Raise your hands and accept the investigation!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Lingcheng saw Qin Nuan talking about this and that for a while. He didn't know what Qin Nuan meant. He just felt that Qin Nuan seemed to be delaying time.

    He lowered his face and said, "Are you planning to go back on your word? But now that Weiwei has had the operation, you can't go back on your word. If you go back on your word, you are harming her!"

    "Li Lingcheng, what are you anxious about?"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows casually and said with a sly look: "I am just out of kindness and want to give you a few tips so that you can get to know the innocent, weak, timid and kind-hearted Bai Weiwei in your mind.  people."

    Li Lingcheng snorted coldly, "You don't need to tell me, I have eyes and can see people."

    "Eyes?" Qin Nuan couldn't help laughing as if she heard a particularly funny joke, "Are you talking about the two ornaments on your nose? If you believe it, you might as well believe your stupid brain cells."

    When Li Lingcheng heard Qin Nuan's sarcasm towards him, his patience was exhausted, and his words were filled with anger: "Qin Nuan, do you want to do the surgery or not?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan saw behind the fence next door. The doctor put something in his hand on the tray. Through the blue non-woven curtain, Qin Nuan couldn't see what it was, but she smelled it on the tip of her nose.  Strong smell of blood.

    Qin Nuan raised her arm, "I want to call my brother."

    Qin Nuan said, rolled up the sleeves of her sweater and clicked on the electronic watch.

    Li Lingcheng frowned and urged: "Hurry up, don't delay, Weiwei can't wait so long!"

    Qin Nuan hummed lazily.  After the call was dialed, she just called "brother." and then lay down on the operating table obediently.

    Li Lingcheng saw that she finally calmed down and left the operating area.

    The doctor and surgical assistant came over and cut off Qin Nuan's top, exposing only her waist. They applied disinfectant to her exposed skin, then adjusted the amount of local anesthesia and picked up the needle and walked towards Qin Nuan.

    Just when the anesthesia needle was about to touch Qin Nuan's fair and slender waist, the door of the operating room was suddenly violently removed from the outside.

    Three teams of people broke into the operating room together.

    The bodyguards of Qin Shi and the Qin family, the police brought by Qin Shi to call the police, the men brought by Song Zhan and He Wen

    Seeing so many people, especially uniformed policemen, the doctors in the operating room were too frightened to move or make a sound.

    Qin Nuan was also a little surprised. She didn't expect to meet Song Zhan here.

    The leading police officer took a step forward, raised the ID in his hand, and said sternly: "We are the First Branch of the Public Security Bureau of City A. We have just received a report from the masses that someone is illegally seizing other people's organs and engaging in illegal organ trading. Please stop."  action, raise your hands and accept the investigation!”

    After listening to the medical skills in the operating room, you can only follow them.

    There was only the surgeon who was operating on Bai Weiwei. He was pressing on Bai Weiwei's wound. If he let go, Bai Weiwei would definitely bleed heavily. So he could only press his hands on Bai Weiwei's waist and look at the policeman in the room with a pale face, with cold sweat on his forehead.  dripping.

    His career is really going to end here!

    “Even if I could get the five million remuneration promised by Miss Bai, I would have to stay in prison for the rest of my life, and I wouldn’t be able to spend a penny.

    The police officer glanced at the surgeon. After understanding the situation, he said to the doctor: "You should treat this lady's wound first."

    The surgeon’s hands were shaking, but he still agreed, “Okay… okay…”

    The police officer contacted the director of the hospital and asked him to bring other doctors to assist the chief surgeon.

    When the director heard that someone was illegally trading organs in his hospital, he was so frightened that he quickly brought a group of doctors over.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Has Weiwei been lying to him all along?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After rushing to the operating room, the director, who was nearly sixty years old, pointed at the group of doctors and nurses squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands, and cursed: "You black-minded and heartless people, you are not only harming those who have been taken away by you."  The innocent person who stole the organ is still harming the hospital and all the colleagues who work with you in the hospital.

    What you have done is enough to destroy this hospital that I have worked so hard to run, and to make more than a thousand medical staff in this hospital lose their jobs and suffer a bad reputation because of you. You are really unscrupulous!  selfishness!  "

    Although the dean was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, he saw that the matter was a foregone conclusion and could only try his best to remedy the situation.  Regardless of his old body and the fact that he had already retired from the front line, he put on sterile surgical clothes and assisted other medical staff in treating Bai Weiwei in the hospital bed.

    Her kidney on the right side has been removed and cannot be put back in. The wound can only be sutured directly to reduce blood loss and save her life.

    After the suturing operation, the director took off the mask on his face and walked over to question the doctor squatting on the ground: "Ms. Bai does not have kidney disease at all. The kidneys that were removed are healthy organs. Why do you want to arrest Qin?"  Miss, come here, want to illegally remove Miss Qin’s organs and return them to Ms. Bai? They even have different blood types, and there is no way their kidneys can be successfully matched. What are you doing!"

    After being scolded, the doctor squatting on the ground hesitated for a long time, unable to say a complete sentence.

    What should I say about this?

    No matter how you say it, it’s all bullshit!

    This kind of person pretends to have kidney disease, kidnaps other people, and wants to use the excuse of transplanting his own kidney to remove other people's kidneys. In the end, he is sent to the operating table by his own man, and his own good kidney is removed. Who can tell who listens?  Can you believe it?

    Li Lingcheng, who was standing in the corner, heard the dean say that Bai Weiwei "doesn't have kidney disease at all" and stood there blankly.  He frowned, his eyes were full of shock, and the expression on his face was complicated.

    “Has Weiwei been lying to him all along?

    Why did she lie to him?

    “Is itjust to remove Qin Nuan’s kidney?

    ??????????? What benefit does this have to herself?

    Li Lingcheng felt as if he had never really understood Bai Weiwei at all.

    He raised his hands to cover the painful expression on his face, unable to accept the fact that Bai Weiwei had been deceiving him.

    On the other side, Qin Nuan had already gotten off the operating table, and she told the police officer the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    Qin Shi asked the Qin family's bodyguards to bring the two people who kidnapped Qin Nuan from the underground parking lot.

    The two men didn't expect that they were walking excitedly to the car with the money box. As soon as they opened the car door, they were hit hard on the back of the head. When they woke up again, their hands and feet were tied up.  in front of the police.

    When they saw the police, the two of them suddenly felt fear.

    The witnesses and material evidence are all there, and there is no way for them to refute it.

    So they could only honestly explain to the police officer all the details about how they agreed to Bai Weiwei to kidnap Qin Nuan because of their greed for money.

    After being scanned by the facial recognition equipment of the public security system, both men were fugitive and wanted fugitives.

    So the police officers immediately handcuffed the two men and took them to the station for investigation along with other people in the operating room.

    When it was Li Lingcheng's turn, he disobeyed the order and threatened: "I am the chairman of the Li Group, Li Lingcheng."

    The implication is that I have a special status and have very good personal relationships with people in various departments. You'd better not touch me.

    He Wen stood aside. After hearing what Li Lingcheng said, his face was full of disdain and he cursed: Oh, how can the chairman of a small group make such a noise?  The prince of our Z Group didn’t say anything here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Do you think he is dead?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The police officer ignored Li Lingcheng and directly ordered his subordinates to handcuff Li Lingcheng and take him back to the police station.

    Li Lingcheng refused to cooperate and kicked the policeman who wanted to torture him.

    Seeing this, the police officer raised his electric shock baton and shouted coldly: "A warning! Attacking a police officer is a felony. Please think clearly, Mr. Li."

    Seeing the righteous and awe-inspiring look of the police officer, Li Lingcheng thought for a while, fearing that a big incident would have bad influence on him in the outside world. He was silent for a long time and said: "You can take me to the police station, but I am a public figure, so you must  Gotta protect my privacy or I'll have my lawyer sue you."

    "Okay." The police officer nodded and agreed quickly.

    After seeing all the medical staff cuffing, the police officer looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the group of strong men behind Song Zhan, and asked: "These people are"

    Song Zhan had a gentle smile on his face and replied: "They are all rented actors who came to support me."

    After saying that, he glanced at the group of strong men behind him.

    The group of strong men immediately stood upright, looking like honest people, and replied dutifully: "Well, we are all extras for two hundred yuan a day. Uncle policeman, we have to catch up with the next person.  There is no need to waste any more time. Goodbye, uncle policeman!"

    After saying that, he left the hospital in a hurry.

    The police officer said nothing when he saw this. After all, these people did not have any impact on anyone other than occupying land.

    A team of police officers were left to guard Bai Weiwei in the hospital, waiting for her to regain consciousness for interrogation and investigation.

    The police officer put all the others into the police car.

    Because there were too many medical staff and the police car could not fit in them, the police officer borrowed the truck driven by He Wen to pull the suspects to the police station.

    Qin Nuan, Song Zhan, Qin Shi, and Li Lingcheng were taken into the same police car.

    Li Lingcheng was handcuffed to the passenger seat.

    Qin Nuan sat in the back row as the victim, with Song Zhan and Qin Shi sitting next to him on the left and right.

    Qin Nuan knew why Qin Shi came because she had explained everything to Qin Shi before going out, and the position on her watch had been shared with Qin Shi in real time.

    But she didn’t know how she met Song Zhan here, so she asked: “Song Zhan, why are you with my brother?”

    Hearing this, Song Zhan winked at Qin Shi.

    Before breaking into the operating room, he had already told Qin Shi to make up an excuse for him.

    So after Qin Shi heard Qin Nuan's question, he immediately pointed out the car window and replied: "He was here just now for medical treatment. I happened to meet him, so I called him to help you together."

    Qin Nuan looked where Qin Shi pointed.  After clearly seeing the two big words "Men's Department" on the window on the second floor of the hospital, Qin Nuan turned around and looked at Song Zhan. His eyes went from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, and finally landed on Song Zhan's face, looking at him sympathetically.  He glanced.

    Song Zhan touched the sympathy in Qin Nuan's eyes, looked up at the direction of Qin Shi's finger in confusion, and then twitched the corner of his mouth subtly, speechless.

    He lightly tapped Qin Nuan’s forehead and said, “Put away the incorrect thoughts in your mind.”

    Qin Nuan thought that Song Zhan was trying to hide it, so she patted her chest and promised, "Best Actor Song, don't worry, I promise I won't tell anyone."

    Song Zhan: ""

    “What’s in Qin Nuan’s little head?

    Li Lingcheng, who was sitting in the front row, looked through the rearview mirror in the car and saw Song Zhan and Qin Nuan flirting, completely ignoring him and sitting here. Did he think he was dead?

    He coughed dissatisfiedly, deliberately making noise to attract everyone's attention.

    Qin Nuan then remembered Li Lingcheng. She turned around and asked Qin Shi: "Brother, have you brought the piece of paper I asked you to bring?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 I really want to watch it on demand in advance!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Bring it, bring it."

    Qin Shi agreed while taking out a neatly folded A4 paper from his pocket.

    Qin Nuan took it and stuffed it into Li Lingcheng's arms.

    Li Lingcheng didn't even look at it, and asked with a cold face: "What is this?"

    "This iswell" Qin Nuan pondered for three seconds and said seriously: "You have no proof that you are happy to be a father."

    When Li Lingcheng heard this, he looked at Qin Nuan with wide eyes. He was stunned for a long time before picking up the checklist in his arms.

    He lowered his eyes to read the words on the checklist, his hands were shaking uncontrollably, and the words on the checklist were dazzled by the shaking.

    Li Lingcheng looked at it for a long time before he realized that it was Bai Weiwei's blood test report.

    The test item is hcg.

    Li Lingcheng couldn't understand the numerical value and focused directly on the last line of the checklist.

    "The early pregnancy value has not been reached, and the preliminary diagnosis is: not pregnant. Further examination can be done."

    so……

    Bai Weiwei is not pregnant at all.

    She has been lying to him?

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng held the checklist in his hand tightly, and veins popped out on the back of his hand.  He crumpled the paper into a ball and held it tightly in his hands, unable to accept this fact.

    He couldn’t accept everything that happened today.

    When did the Bai Weiwei, whom he thought was innocent and kind, become so hypocritical and terrifying?

    Qin Nuan glanced at Li Lingcheng's painful expression and smiled: "How is it? After learning the truth, do you have the urge to stab yourself in the eyes?"

    “This is the day when I finished filming, when Bai Weiwei deliberately fell down the stairs and broke her bones. When the doctor took blood for a basic examination, I asked the doctor to do one more test.”

    Speaking of this, Qin Nuan also emphasized: "The cost of this inspection is 80 yuan. I kindly paid it in advance, so I won't ask you for it."

    ""

    Li Lingcheng glanced at Qin Nuan.  Should I still thank you?  I'm sad enough as it is.

    "If my guess is correct, Bai Weiwei must have told you that day that I pushed her down the stairs, right? She was not pregnant at all, and she could not turn into a child out of thin air. This lie would be exposed sooner or later, so she thought  I came up with an idea to fake a miscarriage."

    Qin Nuan said unhurriedly: "So, she deliberately fell down the stairs, pretended that she had a miscarriage, and put the blame on me, killing two birds with one stone. Such a good plan, but the kind and simple Bai Weiwei in your mind came up with it  Yes!"

    Having said this, Qin Nuan saw Li Lingcheng lowering his head, as if he was trying his best to suppress his emotions.

    Qin Nuan thought, with his violent temperament, if Bai Weiwei were at the scene, would he blow her head off?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan sighed sadly.

    It’s a pity that Bai Weiwei is not here now. She can’t see such a wonderful scene.

    I really want to watch it on demand in advance!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Qin Nuan rested for a while and then said: "Li Lingcheng, I told you that you don't understand Bai Weiwei at all. What is innocent, weak, timid, and kind, I think it is obviously vicious, vicious, hypocritical, and perverted!"

    Hearing these bad adjectives, Li Lingcheng wanted to refute Qin Nuan's words, but he couldn't say a word.

    Because what Qin Nuan said is right.

    He really misjudged the person!

    It seems like his twenty-six years have been in vain.

    At this time, the police car stopped smoothly at the door of the police station. Qin Nuan made a summary before getting out of the car, "Your grandfather was shrewd and calculating all his life, but he didn't expect that he didn't pass it on to you. Alas -!" (Remember this)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 You don’t have to be so smart anymore.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Shi got out of the car first and opened the door for them. Qin Nuan and Song Zhan put on their masks and got out of the car in synchronization.

    Li Lingcheng was left sitting in his seat with a pale face.

    The policeman turned half of the car, ran over and opened the door for Li Lingcheng, and then put a black plastic bag on Li Lingcheng's head.

    Because Li Lingcheng made a special request to protect his privacy.

    After putting the plastic bag on, the policeman put his upper body into the car, released Li Lingcheng's hands that were handcuffed on the car seat, and led him out of the car.

    It was already an hour later when Qin Nuan made a new note at the police station.

    When she went out with Song Zhan and Qin Shi, she happened to bump into Li Lingcheng's lawyer coming to see Li Lingcheng.

    After leaving the police station, Qin Shi returned to the company first, and Song Zhan sent Qin Nuan to Star Square.

    The two of them were sitting in the car. Song Zhan held the steering wheel and asked casually: "So, you designed all this?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan was startled for a moment, then nodded.

    Deliberately enter the situation, use your body as bait, and turn an army against you.

    Naturally, these details cannot be explained at the police station, but they can be told to Song Zhan.

    "As early as last week, Li Lingcheng came to see me alone and wanted to persuade me to donate my body organs to Bai Weiwei, but I rejected him. He would definitely tell Bai Weiwei something that he couldn't convince me about. Bai Weiwei only wanted to get my kidney.  , so she will definitely not give up, and she will definitely find an opportunity to achieve her goal."

    "So, after I came to Li Lingcheng, I have been thinking about how to protect myself and let Bai Weiwei suffer the consequences. I bought a fruit digital watch with accurate positioning. I heard that the first aid function of this watch is very good.  "

    "When I went out today, I noticed someone in my car, and I guessed that Bai Weiwei couldn't wait any longer and started to take action. So I told my brother what to do, shared my real-time positioning with him, and edited  Send a text message to Li Lingcheng."

    "Then, I cooperated with the people sent by Bai Weiwei to kidnap me, and was voluntarily kidnapped to the hospital. In the operating room, I only made one request, which was to let Bai Weiwei remove the organs first. This request is for people who are undergoing kidney transplant surgery.  Li Lingcheng wouldn't doubt it if there was no big problem. But for Bai Weiwei, who doesn't need a kidney transplant at all, there is a big problem."

    Having said this, Qin Nuan took a breath, then turned to Li Lingcheng and smiled: "Everything that follows is as you saw it."

    As for why we know that Bai Weiwei is not pregnant and does not really have kidney disease, this should be a bug in her book. It is something that only she knows and cannot be explained.

    Song Zhan listened patiently to Qin Nuan's words before saying, "You are very smart."

    After a pause, he added, "You don't have to be so smart in the future."

    Because, I will be here from now on.

    Hearing the previous sentence, Qin Nuan raised her chin proudly. As a result, Song Zhan said again, "You don't have to be so smart anymore." Qin Nuan frowned in confusion. What did this mean?

    After a while, Qin Nuan's eyebrows relaxed and he understood the key to this.

    Because Bai Weiwei, the vicious female partner, was successfully dealt with by her, she no longer has to spend time dealing with Bai Weiwei, nor is she so smart.

    Qin Nuan tapped her forehead happily.

    “It’s true that she has a smart little head. She immediately figured out what Movie Emperor Song said was so profound and difficult to understand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Who do you think you are?  Also stand in my way.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Star Square is only fifteen minutes away from the Public Security Bureau. Before reaching the square, Qin Nuan got off the car in advance and planned to walk to the square.

    She was afraid that there would be too many people in the city center and Song Zhan would be recognized.

    After getting off the car, Qin Nuan stood by the car door, bent towards Song Zhan, and smiled sweetly: "Thank you for sending me here, bye!"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan let out a soft "Hmm——" sound from the tip of his nose, then nodded and said, "Go and have fun."

    After watching Song Zhan’s car drive away, Qin Nuan walked towards Star Square.

    After walking for less than ten minutes, she saw Shen Changan squatting on the flower bed, playing with his mobile phone with his head curled up.

    "Are you anxious?" Qin Nuan walked over and patted Shen Changan on the shoulder.

    Hearing Qin Nuan's voice, Shen Changan took off the sweater and hat on his head, stood up and replied: "I saw you sent me a text message in the morning saying you would be late, so I didn't go out too early. I just got here, parked  The car is waiting for you, I didn’t expect you to arrive so soon.”

    After saying that, Shen Changan pulled on his hooded sweatshirt and asked, "Did my disguise fail today? How come you recognized me at a glance?"

    Qin Nuan said truthfully: "Because you are too tall. Squatting in the flower bed with your long legs curled together in such an grievance is really too eye-catching."

    "Growing taller brings a lot of troubles." Shen Changan said aggrievedly.

    Qin Nuan took her arm and said with a smile: "Okay! Let's go to the movies and eat hot pot together!"

    "Eat hot pot?" Shen Changan's eyes immediately smiled, and his eyes were full of yearning. He pulled Qin Nuan and walked into the mall, "Go, go, go!"

    Half an hour later, the two people were sitting in the box.

    Shen Changan looked at the bottom of the pot brought by the waiter in front of him and froze on the spot.  The corner of her mouth twitched and she looked at Qin Nuan, "Sister Nuan, what is this?"

    Qin Nuan handed the chopsticks to Shen Changan and replied: "Mandarin duck pot!"

    "Sister Nuan, does your Yuanyang Hotpot only have mandarin ducks but not ducks? Should these two clear soups plus a partition be called Yuanyang Hotpot? Also, did you only order vegetables?"

    "It's not just vegetables."

    Qin Nuan pointed at the dishes on the table seriously and introduced: "There are also cabbage, lettuce, chrysanthemum, baby cabbage, lettuce"

    Shen Changan: ""

    Looking at the table full of green, ten seconds later, the two people met their eyes and said in unison: "Let's have a meat dish!"

    "The worst case scenario is just sit-ups for seven days." Shen Changan added.

    Qin Nuan made the decision, "Let's go."

    Ten minutes later, the two of them ate the boiled beef they had cooked with great satisfaction. They felt guilty at the same time and exclaimed how delicious it was——

    On the other side, after Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan off, he turned around and drove back to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.

    Qin Nuan's anger was for herself, not for him.

    After parking the car smoothly at the entrance of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Song Zhan opened the door and walked out.

    He Wen had already received Song Zhan’s order and had been guarding the door of the Public Security Bureau.  After seeing Song Zhan, he quickly came over and reported: "That Li Lingcheng hasn't come out yet."

    Song Zhan responded with a hum.

    He leaned on the car with a casual attitude and looked at the door of the Public Security Bureau.

    Not long after, I saw Li Lingcheng leading his lawyer out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau with a gloomy look on his face.

    Song Zhan raised his chin towards He Wen.

    He Wen immediately walked over and stopped Li Lingcheng and his party.

    Li Lingcheng was interrogated by the police for a long time, and he was already in a bad mood. As soon as he went out, he was blocked by He Wen, and the anger on his face became even deeper.

    He glanced at Song Zhan, who was coming up behind He Wen, as if he was speaking to He Wen, and also as if he was speaking to Song Zhan on purpose.

    "Who do you think you are? You are blocking my way." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 What about the Crown Prince of Group Z?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Wen was not angered by Li Lingcheng's words. He smiled disdainfully and said, "I'm nothing. I'm just an assistant to the crown prince of Z Group."

    Z group?

    Which z group?

    Is it the multinational group that is involved in various industries such as mining and petroleum, or is it a multinational group that is the leader in the industry and is called a business empire?

    Li Lingcheng suddenly remembered that the Chinese-American who founded the Z Group and became famous in San Francisco also had a surname of Song.

    Is there really such a coincidence in this world?

    Song Zhan is obviously just an actor. Even if he still has the identity of the boss behind the scenes of Nuan Color Media, he can't just transform into the crown prince of Z Group, can he?

    What is the existence of Z Group?

    It is an existence that is as rich as a country.

    His Li family is already the most powerful existence in the capital City A, but in front of the Z Group, which is famous and prestigious all over the world, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    When Li Lingcheng looked up at Song Zhan again, his eyes were full of complexity, and his eyes were full of disbelief and unwillingness to believe.

    But for the sake of a man's dignity, he was not willing to bow his head in front of Song Zhan and said stiffly: "What about the prince of Group Z?"

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "It's not that great, it just makes it hard for you to get out of this door, that's all."

    His voice is very nice, the timbre is clean and deep, but it also has a biting coolness.

    It makes people feel like they are on a cold rainy night in spring, with a cold sweat breaking out on their backs.

    Song Zhan finished speaking and took a step forward.

    Li Lingcheng didn't want to show his cowardice, but he still took a step back uncontrollably.

    Song Zhan’s aura can be relaxed and relaxed, and he was smiling gently at you a second ago, making you feel that he is a gentle and gentle gentleman, and you have relaxed your vigilance.  The next second, the aura around him can make you breathless, and you don't dare to look directly into his eyes.

    Song Zhan forced Li Lingcheng into the police station.

    Two staff members immediately came out of the police station and restrained Li Lingcheng, saying: "According to our investigation, what you just stated that you did not know that Ms. Bai intended to illegally seize other people's organs is false. As Ms. Bai's boyfriend,  , you need to be re-investigated.”

    Li Lingcheng saw that the people at the police station changed the subject so quickly and understood that Song Zhan was responsible for all this.

    He glanced at Song Zhan reluctantly, but the look only lasted two seconds, because he was quickly re-captured by the police and put into the interrogation room.

    Song Zhan turned around and looked at He Wen: "Go to the hospital."——

    In the hospital, Bai Weiwei gradually regained consciousness.

    She opened her eyes and stared blankly at the ceiling. It took her a long time to realize where she was.

    She is still in the hospital.

    Thinking of what happened before she lost consciousness, Bai Weiwei sat up in horror.  As soon as she sat up, she was forced into a cold sweat by the pain in her waist, and fell onto the bed with a bloodless face.

    After lying on the bed again, Bai Weiwei bit her lip tightly. Because she bit her lower lip too hard, the skin was broken, blood flowed into her mouth, and the smell of blood went straight to the brain nerves.

    Bai Weiwei noticed something was wrong with her body, but she didn't dare to confirm it.

    It took her a long time before she mustered up the courage to lift her top with trembling hands, and saw clearly the dense stitching scars on her waist that looked like centipedes. Bai Weiwei clutched the sheets tightly.

    After a long while, she finally couldn't suppress the resentment and regret in her heart, and a roar broke through her throat, shouting, "Ah——!"

    The voice was shrill, like an evil ghost.

    The child in the next ward was so frightened that he cried loudly.

    When the police guarding the door heard the noise, they rushed in with the nurses and surrounded Bai Weiwei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 It’s okay to pretend to be crazy.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Bai Weiwei saw the police, the roar stuck in her throat, causing her to cough violently.  When she coughed hard, the wound on her waist was affected and the pain made her break into a cold sweat.

    After a long time, Bai Weiwei recovered.

    She hugged the quilt on the hospital bed and shouted to the nurse: "Where is brother Lingcheng? I want to see brother Lingcheng!"

    A female police officer walked towards Bai Weiwei and replied on behalf of the nurse: "Mr. Li has been taken back to the police station for investigation."

    "What?" Bai Weiwei was so frightened that her lips trembled, and she asked in a sharp voice: "Why do you arrest my brother Lingcheng?"

    The female police officer said: "Because you kidnapped others and were suspected of illegally seizing other people's body organs, Mr. Li, as your boyfriend, needs to undergo further investigation at the police station."

    "Whatwhat are you talking about"

    Bai Weiwei's voice softened. She didn't dare to look directly into the policewoman's eyes. She shook her head and said almost madly: "I don't understand what you are talking about! I don't have any kidneys, why do you still come to interrogate me?"  ?”

    The policewoman gave Bai Weiwei a contemptuous look.  In all her years of working in the industry, this was the first time she met a criminal suspect like her who was not very intelligent and always wanted to harm others.

    The nurse moved a stool to the policewoman and placed it next to Bai Weiwei's bed. The policewoman sat down on the stool and then took the transcript handed over by her colleague.

    She raised her eyes to look at Bai Weiwei with sharp eyes and a serious voice: "Miss Bai, as far as we know, you contacted Gao and Wang, two wanted fugitives, three days ago and asked them to stay on guard near the victim Miss Qin's house.  At eight o'clock this morning, Gao contacted you and said that Miss Qin had gone out, and then you asked him to kidnap Miss Qin to the hospital. Regarding this matter, Gao and Wang have confessed and confessed."

    "At the hospital, you bribed Director Zhang, Li and others to help you illegally remove Ms. Qin's body organs. As a result, your plan was suspended due to Mr. Li's sudden arrival at the hospital. Because you wanted you to receive treatment as soon as possible, your boyfriend  Asking the doctor to remove your body organs first to complete the kidney transplant operation. In this regard, Director Zhang, Li and others, as well as Mr. Li, have confessed."

    "Ms. Bai, the above are the results of our police station's investigation into your criminal behavior. Illegal seizing of other people's organs is a felony. Do you have any objection to the facts of your crime?"

    After Bai Weiwei listened to the policewoman’s narration, her round eyes opened wide in horror. Her face turned pale and tears accumulated little by little.

    “She didn’t expect that she was only unconscious for a few hours, and not only did she attract the police, but the police also had a clear grasp of all her criminal history.

    Everyone has pleaded guilty and been punished. How should she, the mastermind, defend herself?

    But she was afraid of going to jail.

    She can’t go to jail!

    She can’t waste her beautiful youth in prison!

    Bai Weiwei wanted to refute what the policewoman said, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn't think of a strong piece of evidence to prove her innocence.

    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed into Bai Weiwei's mind.  Yes, if you pretend to be crazy, it will be fine if you pretend to be crazy.

    Thinking of this, Bai Weiwei immediately made up her mind.

    She suddenly opened the quilt and jumped to the ground. Regardless of the pain in her waist, she didn't even put on any shoes and ran around the ward with bare feet. As she ran, she shouted: "I didn't commit a crime, I didn't commit a crime I  I need to find my kidney where is my kidney I will never be able to dance again after losing a kidney I want to dance wu wu wu"

    Running wildly around the ward, Bai Weiwei knocked everything in the ward into pieces.  She looked almost crazy, and several nurses could not hold her down, and the ward was soon left in a mess.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Can I talk to this Miss Bai?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Running wildly around the ward, Bai Weiwei knocked everything in the ward into pieces. She looked almost crazy, and several nurses couldn't hold her down. The ward was soon left in a mess.

    Only then did Bai Weiwei give up. She squatted on the ground, buried her head in the crook of her neck, and sobbed, "My kidneymy kidney"

    Seeing this, the nurses turned their attention to the police in the room for help.

    The policewoman gave the colleague behind her a look.  A policeman immediately walked over, subdued Bai Weiwei with three strokes, and handcuffed her to the end of the hospital bed to prevent her from going crazy.

    After the policewoman saw that Bai Weiwei had calmed down a little, she said calmly and coldly: "Ms. Bai, as far as I know you are an artist. The TV series you participated in is currently on TV. You have acted, so  …”

    The implication is that you think that we police officers are all freeloaders, pretending to be crazy and stupid just to get through, thinking that no one can see that you are acting?

    Bai Weiwei naturally understood what the police said, but she pretended not to understand.

    She hugged the legs of the hospital bed, and continued to act, treating the legs as Li Lingcheng, hugging her affectionately, and crying: "Brother Lingcheng, come quickly There are so many bad guys bullying me wu wu wu  I'm missing a kidney"

    Upon seeing this, the policewoman stood up and looked at Bai Weiwei coldly, "Ms. Bai, please stop hindering our investigation. Even if you pretend to be crazy, you had no mental problems before committing the crime. Even if you are crazy now, you still need to  Punished by the law. So acting is useless!"

    But Bai Weiwei still pretended not to understand, with a posture of "I'm like this, what can you do to me?"

    This rogue appearance gave the police in the ward a headache.

    Just when they didn’t know what to do, there was a sudden knock on the door of the ward, three times.

    Everyone in the ward turned to look at the door of the ward.

    At the door of the ward, after Song Zhan knocked on the door, he took back his hand, looked up at the female police officer in the ward, and said in a gentle voice: "Officer, can I talk to this Miss Bai?"

    The policewoman saw Song Zhan and nodded, "Okay."

    After saying that, he led all the police and nurses in the ward out and stood guard at the door of the ward.

    Song Zhan thanked him softly and walked into the ward.  He Wen came in behind him, closed the door tightly, and stood guard behind the door.

    Seeing Song Zhan, Bai Weiwei instinctively shrank her shoulders. She wanted to step back, but her hands were handcuffed at the end of the bed, preventing her from moving a step.

    The man in front of him, who was as gentle and gentle as jade, had a gloomy face at the moment. The hair on his forehead cast a shadow, and his pair of narrow eyes were covered, making it difficult for people to see clearly the expression in his eyes.

    He walked over step by step, like a messenger from hell, making Bai Weiwei feel a sense of fear in her limbs.

    Bai Weiwei shrank her shoulders and growled: "Don't come over here! Don't come over here! If you dare to hurt me, I'll call the police!"

    The words were full of threats, but unfortunately their voices were trembling, and they were not intimidating at all.

    Song Zhan sat down on the chair in front of Bai Weiwei. He leaned forward slightly and looked down at Bai Weiwei who was kneeling on the ground. His bottomless pupils were full of sarcasm, "Why did you call the police here? Look?  Are you going to continue pretending to be crazy?"

    Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and warned: "I advise you not to touch me, otherwise, Brother Lingcheng will not let you go."

    "Ah——"

    Song Zhan lowered his head and smiled, his voice still pleasant, like a demon in the dark night, with the power to confuse people's hearts.  But what she said next made Bai Weiwei feel like she had fallen into an ice cave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 That’s why we are so smart.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Miss Bai, Li Lingcheng already knows about your fake pregnancy and fake illness. He is now full of resentment towards you. Do you think he will still care about you?"

    "Whatyou"

    Bai Weiwei shook her head, unable to believe and unwilling to believe what Song Zhan said.

    Seeing this, Song Zhan was very patient and said calmly: "The dean who sutured your wound confessed the fact that you did not have kidney failure. Li Lingcheng also saw your pregnancy test form. You deceived him about this."  He knows everything about it.”

    After listening to Song Zhan’s words, Bai Weiwei’s face turned pale, as if her last hope had been shattered.

    The life in her whole body was sucked away, and she fell to the ground like a discarded puppet. She hugged her knees and started to cry.

    She was indeed not pregnant because Li Lingcheng was so drunk that night that she could not do anything.

    She didn’t suffer from kidney failure, she just wanted to find an excuse to take away Qin Nuan’s kidney so that she would never be able to dance for the rest of her life.

    She has always been afraid of Li Lingcheng knowing these truths.

    That’s why at the last moment when he was forced to go to the operating table, he confessed to Li Lingcheng that he was not sick at all.  It's a pity that Li Lingcheng didn't believe her last truthful statement.

    Bai Weiwei cried so hard that she could hardly breathe. What hurt more than the wound on her waist was her heart.

    Now that brother Lingcheng knows that she has been deceiving him, he will definitely not come to save her.

    Without brother Lingcheng, she is nothing.

    At this time, Song Zhan chuckled again, "Speaking of which, you have to thank me."

    Hearing this, Bai Weiwei frowned and looked at Song Zhan, not understanding what he meant.

    Song Zhan knocked on the handle of the chair lazily and said unhurriedly: "Without my help, how could Li Lingcheng be detained in the police station and unable to get out? If he appeared here now,  It will definitely cause you more pain.”

    Brother Li Lingcheng is in jail?

    He had no involvement in this matter, so how could he be detained?

    “If even Ling Cheng’s brother is detained, then her fate as the mastermind of this matter will only be even worse.

    Bai Weiwei was in disbelief, "Impossible. Brother Lingcheng is the chairman of the Li Group. He is the only bloodline of the Li family and has a distinguished status. How can people from the police station dare to touch him? I don't believe it!"

    Song Zhan's eyebrows were as cold as ever, "Miss Bai, your Chinese teacher probably forgot to teach you a sentence. That is, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world."

    Bai Weiwei looked up at the dignified man in front of her and asked in a hoarse voice, "Who are you?"

    "He's not a great person."

    Song Zhan nodded slightly, and Feng Qingyun smiled lightly, as if he was talking about such a trivial thing, with a calm tone, "It just happens that Li Lingcheng can be detained in the police station and unable to get out, and it can keep you in trouble for the rest of your life."  Just people trapped in prison"

    Being stuck in jail for the rest of your life?

    Hearing these words, Bai Weiwei's heart skipped a beat as if something hit her.

    Unspeakable fear filled her heart, and she bit her lips, feeling a strong sense of unwillingness and resentment in her heart.

    She growled: "But I didn't hurt that bitch Qin Nuan in the end"

    As soon as the word "bitch" came out of her mouth, Bai Weiwei felt a cold blade flash across her cheek. She shrank in fright and changed her words: "it didn't hurt Qin Nuan at all."

    “That’s because we are Nuannuan and smart.”

    Song Zhan stood up, his posture tall and slender, his profile cold and dignified.  He looked down at Bai Weiwei, who was as embarrassed as an ant on the ground, with a gloomy glow in his eyes, "This is not an excuse for you to escape guilt."

    After saying that, Song Zhan walked out of the ward.

    Bai Weiwei shouted heartbreakingly from behind: "I was wrong, I beg you, please let me go"

    But no one responded to her.

    When Song Zhan passed by the policewoman, he only whispered: "Take good care of her."

    The word "care" is particularly emphasized.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 It’s a pity that we are all single.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was only after Qin Nuan joined the group that she learned from Qin Shi that Li Lingcheng had been detained for three months and Bai Weiwei had been sentenced to life.

    After hearing what Qin Shi said, she was quite surprised.  Because she didn't expect the punishment to be so severe.

    But then she thought about it, maybe the impact of this incident on society was too bad, and if it was not severely punished, it would definitely lead to others who wanted to follow suit.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan felt a little emotional.  This Bai Weiwei really brought it upon herself. She insisted on getting her kidney and even wanted to dig out her kidney. She was really perverted.

    Before, she had been thinking about how to deal with the vicious second heroine trying to dig out the heroine's kidneys.  There was no way that she could be like the heroine in the book who had her kidneys taken away and left in a heartbroken country. Nor could she come back many years later and see that the second heroine had already suffered retribution and let it go.

    She thought about it for several days and felt that the best revenge was to let the vicious female lead have a taste of having her kidneys dug out.

    If you don’t dig it back, it’s hard to understand the hatred in your heart!

    Bai Weiwei, who is missing a kidney, will not have an easy life in prison, and he will no longer be able to prance in front of her.

    Qin Nuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. After getting rid of the plot line of Bai Weiwei and Li Lingcheng, her future life will be wonderful——

    "The Legend of Concubine" was filmed in Jiangcheng Film and Television City.

    In the middle of winter, the weather is extremely cold.

    When Qin Nuan opened the window in the morning, she saw a thick layer of white snow falling outside the window. She shouted happily: "Sister Tan, Xiao Jing, come and see, it's snowing!"

    "Really?"

    Tan Xue asked as she walked towards the window. When she saw the white snow outside the window, her eyes lit up: "It's really snowing. This is the first snow this year!"

    After hearing this, Li Jing got out of the bed, wrapped herself in a cotton-padded jacket and rushed into the yard, jumping up and down, "It's Chuxue!! Ahhhh!"

    Tan Xue saw Li Jing's ecstatic look, smiled and said to Qin Nuan, "Don't be offended, Xiao Jing is from the south."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan, who had just put on her cotton shoes, rushed into the snow like a wild horse, leaving only the words "Me too." Dissipated in the wind.

    Tan Xue shook her head when she saw Qin Nuan and Li Jing playing in the snow.

    After a while, she was suddenly stunned. Qin Nuan was born in City A and has always been a native northern girl.  What does the phrase "me too" mean?

    But Tan Xue didn’t think much about it, because she was afraid that Qin Nuan would catch a cold, so she walked to the yard and shouted: "Xiao Nuan, we have to film in the afternoon, don’t catch a cold."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan walked back to the room obediently, stretching her neck to look at Li Jing in the snow.

    Chu Mingyue was in the next room. She stood at the door with her hands in her pockets, looking like a typical northerner, looking at the snowflakes in the sky indifferently.  The delicate eyebrows were twisted, as if she hated the cold and humidity brought by the snowy day.

    When she saw Qin Nuan reaching out to catch the snowflakes, she asked in a soft and waxy voice: "Sister Nuan, have you never seen snow?"

    "I've seen it." Qin Nuan nodded and explained: "But this snow is different. This is the first snow. The first snow represents romance and love, and is a very beautiful symbol.

    Rumor has it that on this first snowy night, if you can walk hand in hand with the person you like in the snow, then you can grow old with the person you like and be in love for the rest of your life.  "

    "real?"

    A flash of light flashed through Chu Mingyue's big watery eyes, but it was fleeting because Qin Shi's face appeared in her mind.

    Now, whenever she thinks of Qin Shi, Chu Mingyue will get a headache reflexively.

    In the past, mathematics was the most troublesome subject for her, but now Qin Shi is.

    Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Nuan and said faintly: "It's a pity that we are all single and can't find anyone to watch the first snowfall side by side." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 Little sister, my brother has also come to Jiangcheng.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Nuan and said faintly: "It's a pity that we are single and can't find anyone to watch the first snow with us."

    Chu Mingyue's words were like a basin of cold water, which extinguished the passion burning in Qin Nuan's heart.

    right!

    She is single, what does the first snow mean to her?

    Qin Nuan waved his hands in confusion, "It's boring, go back to sleep."——

    After taking a nap, Qin Nuan was in high spirits and glowing when she went to the set.

    The makeup artist put her makeup on, Qin Nuan put on the clothes of a palace maid, stepped on the bottom of the flower pot, and walked to the shooting scene.

    It is a splendid palace where the emperor's talent show will be filmed today.

    Wei Qingyan, played by Qin Nuan, is a maid in the Queen's Palace.

    Although her father is the head of the House of Internal Affairs and her status is one level higher than that of ordinary palace maids, a palace maid is a palace maid. Even a first-class palace maid is still a humble slave in front of her master. If the master is happy, she will reward her with a few cakes, and if she is unhappy, she will reward her with a reward.  Countless slaps.

    So when she accompanied the queen to watch the emperor's talent show, her heart was full of yearning for the beautiful girls lining up, and she envied their fate of being born as masters.

    This longing look was noticed by the queen, who was dissatisfied and sent her to Huanyifang as a punishment.

    When the filming started, Qin Nuan respectfully helped the actor playing the queen to the queen's chair. After the queen sat down, she lowered her eyebrows and stood behind the queen with her hands lowered.  The camera swept across her face. The palace maid's simple dress did not cover her pretty face.

    When the emperor was chatting with the queen, he couldn't help but look at her one more time.

    After the queen noticed it, she turned to look at Qin Nuan, handed the heater in her hand to Qin Nuan's hand, and scolded: "I just gave you instructions yesterday. This gold-plated heater is old and no longer warm. You forgot  Are you ready? Go and get my golden eagle phoenix-luan heater."

    The actor who plays the queen has great acting skills.  One second she was smiling at the emperor, but the next second she was looking at Wei Qingyan with a cold face and a sinister smile.

    Qin Nuan likes to play with these senior actors, which allows her to make rapid progress and improve herself.

    Qin Nuan picked up the scene very quickly. Although she didn't have any lines, through a few expressions and eyes, she understood that Wei Qingyan first wondered when the queen had said, "This mandarin duck engraved gold heater is old", and then understood.  When she came over, the queen just found a reason to send her away. She didn't know how she made the queen unhappy again. She felt aggrieved by the queen's reprimand, but she didn't dare to say anything.

    Qin Nuan held the heater, agreed with a low eyebrow and left the palace.

    At this time, the show girl entered, and Chu Mingyue stood at the end of the first row. She was wearing a pink show girl costume, like a budding flower. She looked like a girl who entered the palace at the age of thirteen or fourteen, cute and cute.  .

    The camera took a few close-ups in front of several show actresses who would have a lot of subsequent scenes, and then a long shot pushed the screen to the white snow under the red wall outside the palace.

    After filming a dozen scenes in the afternoon, today’s filming is over.

    Because of the snow, the crew finished work quickly.

    Qin Nuan changed out of her performance clothes and prepared to line up with Li Jing to receive a lunch box.

    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly.

    Seeing that it was Qin Shi’s call, Qin Nuan waved her hand and asked Li Jing to go first.  She found a warm place and answered the phone.

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Shi's voice came over, "Little sister, brother has come to Jiangcheng too. Mom asked me to bring you a lot of delicious food made by mom." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 My future brother-in-law.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Really?" Qin Nuan was surprised and said in surprise.

    Qin Shi said: "Yeah, I'm almost near your crew."

    "Okay, then you wait for me, I'll go out now."

    After Qin Nuan hung up the phone, she said something to Tan Xue and Li Jing, then wrapped herself in a down jacket and left the set——

    Outside the film and television city, Qin Shi followed the navigation system and drove around in a large circle before moving from the Qin Dynasty Palace to the Qing Dynasty Palace Area.

    After seeing that his position was not far from the position Qin Nuan shared with him, he parked the car in the parking lot and got out of the car holding an umbrella.

    The snow rustled when he stepped on it. Qin Shi took an umbrella and took just two steps forward when he found a figure standing outside the wall not far away. He had a tall figure and looked very familiar.

    So Qin Shi walked over quickly. After seeing the figure clearly, he smiled: "Song Zhan? Why are you here? Are you filming here too?"

    Song Zhan stood outside the wall, thinking about how to make up the most reasonable reason to ask Qin Nuan to have dinner together, when he saw Qin Shi coming to the door.

    He relaxed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Yes."

    Immediately, he asked again: "What about you?"

    "The Chinese New Year is just a few days away. I heard from my little sister that the crew won't let me go home to celebrate the Chinese New Year, so my mother prepared some food for the Chinese New Year and asked me to deliver it to Xiao Nuan." Qin Shi replied.  .

    After hearing this, Song Zhan looked up at the car behind Qin Shi and asked casually, "Have you put everything in the car?"

    Qin Shi said: "Yes! There is a trunk full of them, and there are some that my mother asked me to bring to Chu Xiaomu."

    "Oh." Song Zhan nodded, then looked at Qin Shi with clear eyes, "Can you give me a chance to develop a relationship with Nuannuan?"

    After a pause, he continued: "My future brother-in-law."

    Hearing this, Qin Shi was stunned at first, and it took him a while to realize what Song Zhan meant by "future brother-in-law".

    He sighed and turned to look at the trunk of the car with a regretful look on his face. He originally planned to use the excuse of having dinner with his little sister to taste the delicious food made by his mother, but it seems that he has no chance today.

    From now on, I still don’t know when I will have this opportunity.

    However, these delicacies are nothing in front of the "future brother-in-law".

    Qin Shi cleared his throat, straightened his suit and tie, and nodded seriously——

    Qin Nuan wrapped herself in her down jacket and trotted out of the set and outside the film and television city. She thought she saw Qin Shi, but she didn't expect it was Song Zhan.

    "Brother Zhan, hey, why are you here? Aren't you filming in the Qin Dynasty palace area?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and greeted Song Zhan, then stretched his neck and looked around, looking for traces of Qin Shi.

    She looked around but didn't see Qin Shi, so she was about to call Qin Shi.

    Song Zhan asked with a smile: "Are you looking for your brother?"

    "Yes! How did you know?" Qin Nuan asked strangely.

    Song Zhan smiled, pointed to Qin Shi's car, and said, "I just finished filming when I received a call from your brother. He said that he was in a hurry and asked me to bring something to you."

    Qin Nuan looked in the direction of Song Zhan's finger, and it was indeed Qin Shi's car parked on the other side of the road.

    Qin Nuan did not doubt that he was there, and said gratefully: "I'm sorry to cause you trouble again."

    Song Zhan’s lips raised slightly, “It doesn’t matter.”

    After the two of them walked to Qin Shi's car, Song Zhan helped Qin Nuan open the passenger door and asked, "Have you had dinner?"

    Qin Nuan sat down and fastened her seat belt, then shook her head and said, "Not yet. I originally agreed to eat with my brother. Who knew he would let me go! It's too much!" (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 That was a nightmare that had tortured her for more than ten years.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan sat down and fastened his seat belt, then shook his head and said, "Not yet. I originally agreed to eat with my brother. Who knew he would let me go! It's really too much!"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan looked away guiltily and said, "It just so happens that I haven't eaten either, let's come together."

    Qin Nuan thought for a while, but did not refuse, and said: "I would like to trouble you to make a trip today. In this case, I will treat you to dinner! Where do you want to eat?"

    Song Zhan held the steering wheel, his eyebrows soft, "I listen to you."

    "Okay then." Qin Nuan took out his mobile phone and carefully checked the specialty restaurants in Jiangcheng. Finally, he selected one and gave Song Zhan his address.

    Qin Nuan chose a Su-style restaurant, which is light and not greasy, suitable for dinner.

    After the two of them ordered the food, Qin Nuan took out a few boxes of pickles prepared by Qin's mother from the trunk and placed them on the dining table. "This is my mother's craft. Try it quickly. Her craft is super good."

    Song Zhan followed the instructions and took a sip, nodded and said: "Auntie's craftsmanship is really good."

    Pickles are moderately sweet and sour, with a unique taste. The ingredients are simple but the taste is not simple.

    "That's right! That's right!" Qin Nuan said as she picked up the baby cabbage pickled by Qin's mother and put it into her mouth. Her eyes lit up.  Crisp and sweet, it tasted better than she imagined.

    But as he ate, the tip of Qin Nuan's nose suddenly became slightly sour, because the taste was somewhat familiar.

    Her mother seems to have done it too.

    Mother Qin is really nice to her.

    In the real world, her mother passed away when she was very young, so she doesn’t have a deep impression of her mother. The only thing she remembers is the day her mother passed away.

    It was a nightmare that had tortured her for more than ten years.

    Therefore, the memory of her mother’s death is vivid and unforgettable.

    She still remembers staying at home alone after her mother passed away.  She is not yet old enough to go to preschool, cannot cook, and is hungry and panicking at home alone.

    The survival instinct made her smell the food and search through the bottles and jars at home, and finally found a jar of pickles.  She just ate pickles and drank water for a week before her neighbors discovered her and sent her to an orphanage.

    Thinking of these, memories flood like sea water.

    Qin Nuan raised her hand and rubbed the tip of her nose, and poured herself a cup of hot water, trying to divert her attention and stop immersing herself in this dark memory.

    At this time, Song Zhan seemed to notice something was wrong with her and asked, "Qin Nuan, are you okay?"

    "I'm fine." Qin Nuan smiled at Song Zhan, but the smile looked very forced.

    Song Zhan pushed the hot dishes in front of Qin Nuan, quietly replaced the pickled vegetables in front of Qin Nuan, and said as if chatting: "No matter what happened in the past, it is in the past. The present is the most precious thing at the moment.  thing."

    The clean and deep voice carries a power that penetrates people's hearts.

    Qin Nuan raised his head and looked at Song Zhan blankly.  Strange, how could he guess what she was thinking?  He didn't know her past.

    ?Maybe it’s just a coincidence.

    Qin Nuan raised her lips and smiled, taking Song Zhan's words into her heart.

    Only now is the most precious thing at the moment.

    From the time she entered the book, her lack of family affection was made up for by Qin's mother, Qin's father, and Qin Shi. They gave her precious father's love and mother's love.

    She doesn’t know if she will stay here forever.  But no matter where she is, as long as there are people who love her by her side, it is the most beautiful world.

    After dinner, Song Zhan and Qin Nuan walked out of the hotel together.

    This Soviet-style restaurant not only has a Jiangnan-style interior decoration, but also the alley outside the store.  There are two rows of evergreen trees on both sides of the cobblestone path, giving it the feeling of a winding path leading to a secluded place.

    Song Zhan suggested: "Why don't we take a walk to eat?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Breaking off friendship!  Now!  immediately!  immediately!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan suggested: "How about we take a walk to eat?"

    Qin Nuan raised his head, saw the snowflakes falling on the eaves, and said with a smile, "That's fine."

    It’s been snowing all day, and the snow is deep on the ground. It makes a rustling sound when you step on it, which sounds very relaxing in the quiet night.

    Qin Nuan stretched out his hand to catch the snow falling from the sky.  Under the street lamp, the snowflakes glowed with crystal clear light. The moment it fell on her palm, a slightly cool and numb feeling hit her heart.

    Song Zhan walked slowly and slowly, following Qin Nuan's rhythm.

    He lowered his eyebrows and glanced sideways, seeing Qin Nuan's every move in his peripheral vision.

    He saw her looking up at the dancing snowflakes in the sky with her little face raised. Her bright and clear pupils were like crushed stars, astonishingly bright.

    The corners of his mouth also curved unconsciously.

    It’s great to be able to meet her again after so many years.

    Qin Nuan had been playing in the snow for a long time, and her hands were a little cold. She rubbed them and put them to her mouth to breathe.  Just as he was about to put his hands into his sleeves to keep them warm, a piece of warmth and softness suddenly fell on his neck.

    Song Zhan took advantage of his being taller than Qin Nuan, so he took off his scarf, rolled it into a circle, passed it through Qin Nuan's head and put it directly around Qin Nuan's neck.  He lowered his head and asked, "Is it cold?"

    "fine……"

    Song Zhan's sudden approach scared Qin Nuan's heart, as if the allegro she was playing was suddenly stuck, and her heart beat wildly.  She touched the scarf around her neck and said, "I'm fine, I'll give you the scarf"

    As he spoke, Qin Nuan went to untie his scarf.

    But I don’t know how Song Zhan tied it. Qin Nuan pulled the corner of the scarf and the scarf suddenly tightened, tightly strangling Qin Nuan’s neck. She choked when she said it, "Give it back to you."  ……Well——!"

    Being strangled, Qin Nuan hurriedly untied him, only to hear another, "Uh——!"

    It’s tied tighter.

    Pull it tight.

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes fiercely in her heart.  Could it be that this scarf has become a spirit and has its own thoughts?

    Song Zhan watched Qin Nuan sticking out the tip of her tongue and grabbing the scarf hard. Her face was white and rosy because of the anxiety, and she looked very pink and cute.  I couldn't hold it back for a moment and burst out laughing.

    "you……"

    Qin Nuan glared at Song Zhan feeling aggrieved, embarrassed and annoyed.

    You are still laughing at me!  snort!  I remember you!

    Break off the relationship!  Now!  immediately!  immediately!

    Song Zhan touched the little girl's fierce eyes, lowered his head, and coaxed softly: "Don't worry."

    With that said, he went to untie the scarf around Qin Nuan's neck.

    The scarf tightly tied around Qin Nuan's neck was untied in the blink of an eye.

    Song Zhan changed it to a simple one and put it on Qin Nuan again.  Seeing Qin Nuan reaching out to pick off the scarf again, she said coolly: "Don't touch it. This scarf has a smart chip added to it. As soon as you touch it, it will tie tighter."

    "So magical?" Qin Nuan's eyes widened, looking at Song Zhan in confusion, and took a deep breath.

    Song Zhan nodded, with an obvious smile in his eyes.

    With Song Zhan’s words, Qin Nuan never dared to take off his scarf again.  Because she was afraid of being choked again, she immediately gameover.

    "Do you still need a pocket? My pocket has a constant temperature heating function, which can warm your hands." Song Zhan turned his eyes to Qin Nuan's frozen red hands.

    Qin Nuan retracted her hands into her sleeves and refused with a guarded look, "No."

    I'm afraid you'll burn me!

    Seeing this, Song Zhan sighed helplessly and did not force it.

    At this time, Qin Nuan stared at Song Zhan's pocket again and said quietly: "Song Zhan, don't you feel awkward wearing such weird clothes and such weird scarves all day long?"

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "It's okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Qin Nuan, today is the first snow.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan shrugged and said softly, "Uh-huh!" without saying anything.

    Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan hanging her head and walking in front without saying a word, without waiting for him, knowing that he had offended this little girl.  He quickly picked up his pace and caught up with Qin Nuan.

    He deliberately looked for a topic and asked: "Sister Nuan, can you help me get a role in "The Legend of Concubine"?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan slowed down.

    This voice of "Nuan Jie" has a long ending, which always gives her an indescribable and inexplicable feeling that makes people feel itchy.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the scarf around her neck, gritted her teeth and said deliberately: "Director Li Yu said that there is a shortage of eunuchs, are you interested?"

    Although it was a deliberate joke to tease Song Zhan, the crew was indeed short of a eunuch candidate.

    Because the actor who took on this role broke his leg while skateboarding before joining the cast and needed a month of recuperation, the crew couldn't wait for him, so this role became vacant.

    After listening to Qin Nuan's words, Song Zhan lowered his eyes and glanced at her. Seeing a sly smile in her beautiful peach blossom eyes, he lowered his head and chuckled.

    "Is he the eunuch serving my concubine?"

    "No." Qin Nuan shook his head.

    Song Zhan snorted and said, "Then I'm not interested."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan said, okay.  As soon as she finished speaking, she froze in place.

    What does it mean that you are not interested in playing the role of a eunuch who does not serve her?  What does Song Zhan mean by this?  Is that what he meant?  Or did she mean it?  Or did she mean what he said?

    Just when her mind was in a mess, she heard Song Zhan say again, "You should give this role to Gu Zhengxi, he has been short of acting recently."

    "Gu Zhengxi?" Qin Nuan asked, "How did you know he wanted to act?"

    As soon as he finished asking, Qin Nuan knocked on his head.  She almost forgot that Song Zhan was their boss, and the boss must know everything.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan realized belatedly that she had dared to tease her boss just now. Will she be fired?

    "Brother Zhan, I think your high-tech scarves and clothes are so technological and cool!" Qin Nuan hurriedly turned around and looked at Song Zhan with admiration.

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Isn't it strange that it's awkward?"

    "How could it be?" Qin Nuan smiled, straightened her face, and said seriously: "Only by wearing these high-tech clothes can we match your noble temperament, Brother Zhan!"——

    After returning to the car, Song Zhan turned on the heater in the car.  After a while, the warmth in the room dried the cold and wetness on their bodies.

    Song Zhan drove the car, and the wiper in front of the window wiped away the snowflakes that had condensed on the window.

    He looked ahead and suddenly said: "Qin Nuan, it's the first snow today."

    I remember you told me a rumor thirteen years ago.

    On this first snowy night, if you can walk hand in hand in the snow with the person you like, then you can grow old with the person you like and be in love for a lifetime.

    "Yes! It's Chuxue!"

    Qin Nuan lay lazily on the car window and nodded, sighing: "But we two single dogs are soaking in the snow together. Just thinking about it makes the scene feel bleak. It's like the north wind is rustling, and the lonely shadow is alone.  Just, miserable."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan turned to look at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan caught Song Zhan's gaze, and immediately put on a professional fake smile on his face, and said to please: "No, no, no, how can the Best Actor Song be confused with me? Even if the Best Actor Song is single, he is the most valuable one, standing tall.  A single dog standing proudly on the top of the snow-capped mountains!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Miss Qin, double negative equals affirmative.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ""

    Song Zhan curled his lips helplessly,

    He freed his hand, knocked Qin Nuan on the head, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Qin, you have forgotten one thing. Double negative is equal to affirmative."——

    After arriving at the hotel, Qin Nuan thanked Song Zhan and ran back to her room carrying the delicious food prepared by Qin's mother in the trunk.

    Qin Nuan put her handbag on the table and when she passed by the mirror, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to return Song Zhan's scarf.

    She stood in front of the mirror and carefully took off the men's scarf around her neck.

    Then I looked at the scarf carefully in front of the lamp and mirror, and found nothing special about it.

    Where are the smart chips hidden?

    Half an hour later, Qin Nuan checked every part of the scarf, and even found a hanger for experiments. Finally, he found that the scarf would not knot itself at all.

    She was teased!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    I really want to bite someone, what should I do?

    After calming down, Qin Nuan put on her coat again, carried the food on the table that Qin's mother prepared for Chu Mingyue alone, and left the room. She wanted to deliver it to Chu Mingyue.

    Arriving at Chu Mingyue's room, Qin Nuan knocked on the door.

    It was Chu Mingyue’s assistant who opened the door.

    Qin Nuan asked casually: "Where is Mingyue? Isn't she in the room?"

    The assistant replied: "She went out and hasn't come back yet."

    "It's so late and you're not back yet?" Qin Nuan raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was already ten o'clock in the evening——

    After Qin Shi handed the car to Song Zhan, he straightened his back and walked forward along the road with the sense of honor of "future brother-in-law" on his shoulders.

    As he walked, Qin Shi suddenly found that the sense of honor on his shoulders was a little heavy.

    Because there was a cold wind and cold snow, walking on the road was really hard.

    Although in exchange, Song Zhan also gave him the car keys.  But in order not to attract attention, Song Zhan parked his car in the West Square outside the film and television city. Qin Shi walked for almost half an hour and still didn't arrive.

    He was not wearing a cotton-padded jacket, he shrank his neck in the cold, and sighed: "It's really too far! Being a brother-in-law is really a long and heavy task."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a car suddenly stopped in front of him.

    The car window rolled down, revealing Chu Mingyue’s delicate and small face.

    She stared at Qin Shi with her big watery eyes, suppressing her headache, and said with a smile: "Senior Qin Shi, why are you here? Are you here to see Sister Nuan?"

    When Qin Shi saw Chu Mingyue, he stopped and agreed, "Yes."

    Chu Mingyue noticed that the roots of Qin Shi's ears were red from the cold, and he was only wearing a thin autumn suit that often stayed in air-conditioned environments. She stretched out her head and looked behind Qin Shi, and asked, "Didn't you drive here?"

    Qin Shiqing coughed, touched the tip of his nose and replied: "The car has its mission, and I have my responsibility."

    "You come up first." Chu Mingyue said, got out of the car, and opened the car door for Qin Shi herself, "Sister Nuan should have gone back to the hotel. I'll take you to the hotel!"

    Qin Shi said: "No, I have already seen my little sister. Is it convenient for you to take me to the airport?"

    Without thinking, Chu Mingyue nodded decisively: "Okay."

    What’s the inconvenience?

    As long as it’s your business, it’s convenient.

    After Qin Shi got into the car, Chu Mingyue drove the car towards the airport.

    She came out directly after taking off her makeup without eating her lunch. Now she was a little hungry, so she asked: "Senior Qin Shi, have you had dinner?"

    Speaking of this, Qin Shi felt a sense of sadness in his heart.

    He drove all the way and was reluctant to take a bite of Qin's mother's delicious food, so he was waiting to give it to Qin Nuan and the two siblings to eat together. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by Song Zhan on the way.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Qin Shimingyue Bei, CP fans’ hearts are broken.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even if he had his beard cut off, he still had to be willing to have his beard cut off.

    Qin Shi agreed casually: "Not yet."

    Chu Mingyue said: "Then let's have dinner together, and then you can take the plane?"

    "That's fine. I'll treat you to dinner just in time. Thank you for taking me to the airport." Qin Shi said.

    Chu Mingyue smiled and did not answer.

    She drove the car all the way from the film and television city to the hotel near the airport, completely unaware that a car was following her car and followed her all the way.

    Behind Chu Mingyue’s car was a black car. The model was low-key and simple, making it difficult to attract attention.

    In the car, there was a young girl sitting.

    She held the steering wheel tightly and stared at the vehicle in front of her. There were a bunch of Canon cameras of various models and a bunch of novices on the seat next to her.

    She was a die-hard fan of Chu Mingyue. Later, she turned against Qin Nuan because of that incident and became Qin Nuan’s biggest fan. She was also the creator of the cp topic #青世明月#.

    After she heard that Chu Mingyue and Qin Nuan were filming on the same crew, she squatted outside the crew every day, trying to take some cookies of Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue commuting to get off work together, to increase the material of the sweet love between Yu Jie and Loli.

    Unexpectedly, while taking pictures today, Chu Mingyue was suddenly photographed with a man.

    The point is not this man, but that Chu Mingyue actually got out of the car and opened the door for this man. It can be seen that this man is a very important person to Chu Mingyue.

    As a die-hard fan, she didn’t want to follow a car and do such an illegitimate thing.

    As a cp fan, she just wants to be cute and close her account after the two main officials announce their relationship.

    But I didn’t expect this to happen so quickly!

    Now all she can think about is one sentence, woo woo woo, Qin Shimingyue is dead, and the cp fan’s heart is broken——

    The restaurant Chu Mingyue found was a simple fast food restaurant.

    This fast food restaurant has an ordinary environment, but the taste is very good and the seats are full.

    Chu Mingyue asked the boss for two bowls of beef brisket noodles, and then led Qin Shi to the dining table in the corner with her waist bent.

    Qin Shi followed her, looked around the store, and frowned slightly.

    It wasn’t because of the environment in the store, but because he was worried that such an unsecured occasion would be bad for Chu Mingyue.

    So before taking a seat, Qin Shi pulled out the stool for Chu Mingyue, turned it around and said, "Sit here."

    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment and sat down obediently.  After she sat down, she realized that her back was facing the room full of people, and no one could see her face clearly.

    Chu Mingyue quietly pressed the edge of the table, a hint of sweetness spreading in her heart.

    Qin Shi glanced around, looked down at Chu Mingyue, and asked in a low voice: "Aren't you afraid of being recognized when you come here to eat?"

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Chu Mingyue smiled, "Besides, I have been to this restaurant. Most of the customers here are old people and children. Not many people know who I am."

    After Qin Shi heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stopped looking around.

    At this time, the boss brought up two bowls of beef brisket noodles.

    Chu Mingyue handed the chopsticks to Qin Shi and said with a smile: "Senior, do you still remember the beef brisket noodles on the first floor of our second meal in high school?"

    Qin Shi nodded.  He was deeply impressed by that noodle shop because his favorite thing to eat during his three years in high school was its beef brisket noodles.

    Just as Qin Shi thought of this, he heard the second half of Chu Mingyue's words, "I remember, senior, you like their beef brisket noodles very much. The beef brisket noodles made by this noodle shop have a very similar taste to theirs. Try it.  .”

    "How do you know that I like to eat their beef brisket noodles? Are you particularly interested in beef brisket noodles?" Qin Shi picked up his chopsticks and asked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 You will definitely not only score 25 points in the college entrance examination mathematics.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "How do you know that I like to eat their beef brisket noodles? Are you particularly interested in beef brisket noodles?" Qin Shi picked up his chopsticks and asked.

    When Chu Mingyue heard this, she lowered her head and smiled without saying a word.

    She scooped up a ladle of noodle soup, put it to her lips, blew on it, and then put it into her mouth.

    After finishing the soup, Chu Mingyue said calmly: "Senior Qin Shi, I am not only interested in beef brisket noodles, but also sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour pork loin, and sweet and sour fish. Because every Friday the cafeteria  When cooking these three dishes, you will queue up."

    Hearing this, Qin Shi, who was eating noodles, stopped. He stared at Chu Mingyue blankly, not understanding what she meant.

    Chu Mingyue lowered her head and looked at the noodles in her bowl carefully, as if looking at that sour and bitter memory with sweetness hidden in it, the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to be there or not.

    She murmured: "In addition, there are egg pancakes, Cantonese rice rolls, and sour soup dumplings I am also interested."

    "Because, these are the foods you like to eat."

    After Chu Mingyue finished speaking, she raised her eyes and stared at Qin Shi. The young and handsome face in the memory overlapped with the mature and steady face in front of her, and she curved the corners of her mouth.

    It’s great that after a long period of youth, I have finally shortened the distance from you to the distance of a table.

    This distance of only 35 centimeters took me seven years.

    Chu Mingyue was immersed in her memories, but was suddenly disturbed by Qin Shi's voice.

    Qin Shi said very seriously: "Chu Xiaomu, I think if you use the memory of remembering what I like to eat in the cafeteria on mathematics, you will definitely not score only 25 points in the college entrance examination mathematics."

    Chu Mingyue: ""

    →_→

    ←_←

    (ー_ー)!!

    She pursed her lips, chose not to speak, lowered her head and concentrated on eating noodles.

    After finishing the entire bowl of noodles, Chu Mingyue put her chopsticks on the bowl, then took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth, and said: "I scored 129 in Chinese, 150 in English, and 258 in comprehensive arts in the college entrance examination."

    After a pause, she emphasized: "Senior Qin Shi, I'm just a partial subject."

    After saying that, Chu Mingyue walked out of the restaurant first.

    When Qin Shi saw Chu Mingyue going out, he hurriedly paid the bill and chased him out.

    Outside the restaurant, Chu Mingyue did not return to the car, but walked forward along a path behind the restaurant.

    Qin Shi took out the umbrella in the car and followed him.

    After catching up with Chu Mingyue, Qin Shi was about to ask why he didn't go back to the car when he saw Chu Mingyue suddenly turned around and looked at him.

    She stretched out her hand to catch the falling snowflakes from the sky and said with a smile, "Senior Qin Shi, do you know? This is the first snow."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mingyue's head was covered by a black umbrella, and Qin Shi said, "Don't get wet in the snow, it's easy to catch a cold."

    Chu Mingyue looked at the pure black umbrella above her head, a little speechless.

    Why doesn’t Senior Qin Shi have any romantic feelings at all?

    The two people just walked towards the path holding umbrellas.

    The umbrella belonged to Qin Shi. The one he bought was a bit small and could not cover the two of them. He tilted the umbrella towards Chu Mingyue's head.

    Chu Mingyue kept walking forward with her head lowered, and did not notice that Qin Shi's left shoulder was gradually covered with a layer of white snow.

    The snow on the remote and uninhabited path is so thick that it creaks when you step on it.

    Chu Mingyue looked down at the footprints she had made in the snow. She didn't know what she thought of, but she suddenly paused and stood there.

    She raised her head and looked at Qin Shi, "Senior Qin Shi, for Chu Xue's sake, can I trouble you with something?"

    What kind of face does Chuxue have?

    Qin Shi frowned in confusion and replied, "You don't need to look at Chu Xue's face, I will help."

    Chu Mingyue said: "Can you walk in front of me, keep walking forward, don't look back, and stop when I ask you to stop?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 Senior Qin Shi, I’m catching up with you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue said: "Can you walk in front of me, keep going forward without looking back, and stop again when I ask you to stop?"

    This is not difficult. Qin Shi nodded and agreed, "Okay."

    He handed the umbrella into Chu Mingyue's hand, "But you have to hold the umbrella properly so your clothes don't get wet."

    After saying that, Qin Shi walked forward towards the path in front of him.

    Chu Mingyue held the umbrella and wanted to put it away.  But after being silent for a while, she did not close the umbrella.

    She held Qin Shi’s umbrella and followed him.

    On the snow in front of you are the footprints made by Qin Shi.

    It was just two or three centimeters longer than her feet.

    Chu Mingyue carefully stepped on Qin Shi's footprints, and time seemed to suddenly go back to her high school days.

    During that time that no one knew about, she quietly touched Qin Shi's photo on the honor list, secretly picked up the draft book that Qin Shi threw away, and silently watched Qin Shi's figure walking around the campus She always liked to follow Qin Shi.  Behind me, I passed by countless times.

    Every time I pass by someone, I always want to pretend to be calm, but my heart is racing like a deer, and the tension, shyness and uneasiness in my heart have nowhere to hide.

    Her eyes were drawn by him, and she was like the shadow of Qin Shi, watching his every move with the eyes of a thief, as if he were a thief, carefully stepping on the steps he had stepped on, and walking with him.  Passed the road.

    Secret love is a personal matter.

    In her world, Qin Shi is her dawn.

    Maybe, Qin Shi was not as perfect as she imagined, but his amazingness when he was young was enough to comfort her for the rest of her life——

    On the other side, a girl hid behind a tree on the roadside and quietly recorded the scene with her camera.

    She squatted under the tree, her hands turned red from the cold because she was holding the camera.

    But when I saw the beautiful photo on the camera screen, my eyes got wet with excitement.

    In the photo, there is a neat row of cypress trees in the distance, their dark green branches and leaves covered by snow.  Nearby is a winding path, with deep and shallow footprints leaving traces on the snow on the road.

    In the sky, snowflakes fell one after another, covering the world into an ice and snow kingdom in a fairy tale world.  A man walked in front, and the cold wind blew the hem of his clothes. He had a slender and straight figure. Although his face could not be seen clearly, he looked very handsome.

    Behind him, three steps away, followed a girl half a head shorter than her. She was wearing a pure white down jacket and holding an umbrella loosely, covering only half of her head. She lowered her head and followed behind the man.  Jumpy jumped lightly and carefully stepped on the footprints left by the man.

    The girl holding the camera covered the photo on the display screen, with a look of distress and relief in her eyes.

    “Uuuuuuuuuuuuuah…her bright moon!!!”

    “It’s such a small one, I feel so distressed!!!”

    Qin Shi Mingyue will be, her little moon will have her own sky, and her sister Nuan will also be covering a more handsome man.

    Thinking of this, the girl put the camera in her bag and ran back to the car——

    Qin Shi, who was walking in front of Chu Mingyue, was facing the blowing north wind. His face was red and his nose was red from the cold, and his body was shaking.

    Qin Shi felt that he was about to turn into a dog from the cold.

    But he still straightened his back and strode forward.  He recited silently in his heart over and over again: "A man cannot lose his integrity and must do what he promises a woman."

    I don’t know how long I endured it, but my lower back was suddenly poked by a small hand.

    Chu Mingyue tilted her head and smiled: "Senior Qin Shi, I have caught up with you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Review the past and learn the new.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue tilted her head and smiled: "Senior Qin Shi, I'm catching up with you."

    Qin Shi turned around and looked at Chu Mingyue. Her little face was white and red from the cold, like a doll carved from pink and jade.  As they spoke, a hazy heat flowed between the two of them.

    Through the mist of water vapor, Qin Shi felt that the little girl in front of him had bright eyes and a sweet smile.

    An inexplicable feeling arose in his heart.

    The roots of my ears feel a little hot for no reason.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh my God!

    Qin Shi slapped himself twice and said, "I've caught a cold! Let's get back to the car quickly!"——

    After Chu Mingyue sent Qin Shi to the airport, it was already twelve o'clock in the evening when she returned to the crew hotel.

    She directly swiped her room card and entered her room.

    In the room, Chu Mingyue’s assistant had not rested yet. She heard the sound of the door lock and ran out. When she saw Chu Mingyue, she shouted: "Hey, my little Mingyue, you are back. It's already midnight!"

    "Thank you for your hard work! Go to bed early!"

    Chu Mingyue comforted the assistant with a few words, looked up and saw several exquisite boxes placed on the table, and asked, "Did you buy this?"

    "No. This is what Teacher Qin Nuan sent here. It is said to be a side dish made by Mrs. Qin herself, and I asked her to bring it to you."

    After the assistant said that, he went back to the second bedroom to rest.

    Chu Mingyue took off her down jacket and hung it on the hanger, walked to the table and opened the exquisite boxes.

    She didn’t want to taste it, so she took a photo and carefully closed the box again.

    After she sent Qin Nuan a text message thanking her, she sent the photo she took to Qin Shi and said thank you.

    After sending her thank you, she habitually scrolled through the chat history between herself and Qin Shi twice to review what Qin Shi had said to her and what messages he had sent her during this period.

    Although Chu Mingyue has memorized these chat records by heart, she still wants to read them again, just to review the past and learn the new.

    While watching, Chu Mingyue suddenly saw a message pop up on her Weibo.

    She habitually buried her cell phone in her chest and looked around with a stern look.  Remembering that her assistant had already gone to bed and she was the only one left in the room, she picked up her phone.

    Although the company has special regulations for her, she is not allowed to post privately on Weibo.

    But she can always log in to her Weibo account on her mobile phone.

    Chu Mingyue clicked on Weibo, went online, opened her unread messages, and found that the top one was a message from one of her die-hard fans.

    Because it was already late at night, there were very few fans who would send her messages.

    Furthermore, the ID of this die-hard fan is Qin Shi Mingyue and Han Shi Guan, which is very familiar to Chu Mingyue, so she can scan this unread message at a glance among the 99+ red unread messages.

    Chu Mingyue clicked on the profile picture of Qin Shimingyue and Hanshiguan, and found that the message she sent to herself was a photo.

    And this photo turned out to be a photo of her and Qin Shiyi walking in the snow a few hours ago.

    After seeing this photo, Chu Mingyue’s eyes first showed surprise.

    Because this photo is so beautiful, it’s like a shot in a movie. Whether it’s composition, color, or story, this photo is great.

    The most important thing is that this photo records the deepest desire in her heart at that time.

    A good photo is probably the first time you see the photo, you can see your mood in the photo.

    Then, Chu Mingyue seemed to have thought of something, and a feeling of worry arose in her heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 Fortunately, it’s Zhang Yuanjingtu.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She tapped the screen of her phone twice and enlarged the photo. She saw that Qin Shi's face was still unclear in the enlarged photo.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it's a distant view."

    “However, even the long-term picture cannot be taken lightly.  If this picture were to be posted on the Internet by someone with intentions, the consequences would be disastrous.

    If fans reveal that this man is Qin Shi, it will definitely bring trouble to Qin Shi.

    Chu Mingyue felt very annoyed with herself. She thought that this hotel on the way to the airport, in a remote suburb, would definitely not attract anyone's attention.

    Unexpectedly, not only was he recognized, but he was also photographed.

    Thinking of this, Chu Mingyue quickly replied to [Qin Shi Mingyue Han Shi Guan], "Hello, how much does it cost to buy out these photos in your hand?"

    [Qin Shi Mingyue Han Shi Guan] It seemed that Chu Mingyue would see her message and reply to her at this time. She quickly sent a few emoticons and then said: "Mingyue, Mom is not asking you to keep your mouth shut.  Fei! You are Mommy’s favorite female goose, Mommy will not let you take any risk of being slandered."

    “If she really wanted to break the news, she wouldn’t have replaced the 100-400 at that time, replaced it with a wide-angle lens, and taken this beautiful photo, just to record Chu Mingyue’s thoughts.

    A girl’s thoughts are like pearls in a shell, treasures worthy of being properly treasured.

    Celebrities are also girls.

    Seeing this fan’s words, Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief.  She tapped her phone screen with her fingertips and replied seriously: "Thank you very much for taking this photo and sending it to me. Thank you."

    At this time, [Qin Shi Mingyue Han Shiguan] sent another picture, which was a picture of clearing the memory card in the camera.

    "Mingyue, don't worry. I have deleted all the photos I have of you this afternoon and formatted the memory. I can never recover them.

    After a while, I will close my account, and the photos in the chat history with you will also disappear.  I promise I won't let any negative photos of you get out.  I'm your die-hard fan, so I won't embarrass a die-hard fan!  "

    [@chumingyue]: "Thank you."

    [@chumingyue]: “But can I ask why you want to close this account?”

    [@月 【【【【【]: "Because Qin Shiming Yue is BE, oh ??oh!"

    When Chu Mingyue saw the crying emoticons sent by fans, a smile appeared on her lips.  She clicked her fingers quickly on the screen and replied: "Don't worry, there is no be. This is a cp that has been stamped by the owner himself. It will not be begged even if the sea is gone."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Uuuuuuuuuuuah… Then I’ll listen to you and not close this account.”

    After saving the photos sent by fans, Chu Mingyue exited the chat box.

    She held her phone and looked at the photo for a long, long time.

    Finally, use the cropping tool on your mobile phone to cut your own half into a square and replace it with the new Weibo avatar.

    Although the company has explicitly prohibited her from posting on Weibo privately.

    ????????????????????????????? Is it explicitly prohibited to change your avatar without permission?——

    The next day, Qin Shi returned to Qin's house.

    As soon as he got off the plane, he received the photo sent to him by Chu Mingyue, and he was full of resentment.

    So as soon as he entered the house, Qin Shi complained to Qin's mother, "Mom, why did you prepare so much food for Chu Xiaomu and didn't leave any for your dear son to try?"

    Mother Qin had just gotten up. After hearing this, she squinted her eyes and looked out the door, looking around and asking, "Where is my dear son?"

    At this time, Father Qin happened to come downstairs.

    When Qin’s mother saw Qin’s father, she said, “Oh, this is my dear.”

    After saying that, he turned around and glanced at Qin Shi with disgust: "Hey, this is my son." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 I suggest you take a look at your brain first.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Qin Shi held his forehead pitifully and groaned: "Mom, I have a fever! Don't you feel sorry for your son at all?"

    "You have a fever?"

    Although Qin’s mother always said she disliked Qin Shi, how could there be any parents in the world who didn’t feel sorry for their children?

    As soon as she heard that Qin Shi had a fever, she quickly found a thermometer to measure Qin Shi's temperature and asked the servant to bring the antipyretic medicine from the medicine box.

    Qin Shi put the thermometer under his armpit, lay on the sofa, and took his temperature.

    Five minutes later, Mother Qin said, "The time is up, take out the thermometer and let me see how high the temperature is."

    Qin Shiyi took out the thermometer according to his words. He looked at the light first and frowned when he saw a black line on the scale staying at about 36.5 degrees.

    “So I don’t have a fever?”

    Then why was your heart beating so fast and your face still feeling hot yesterday evening?

    Could it be that you have some incurable disease?

    When Qin Shi thought of this, he was so frightened that he immediately jumped up from the sofa, "No, I have to go to the hospital quickly."

    An hour later, Qin Shi was sitting in the chief physician's office of Fengxu Hospital.

    The doctor held his examination report on various organs of the body and looked left and right with a heavy look on his face.

    Qin Shi sat opposite the doctor. His eyes moved from the electrocardiogram in the doctor's hand to the X-ray film, and finally landed on the doctor's frown. He became increasingly nervous and uneasy.

    After a while, he asked anxiously: "Doctor, is it serious?"

    The chief physician shook his head, "It's hard to say."

    what does this mean?

    He is hopeless?

    Qin Shi lowered his head. He was only twenty-four years old. He was the age of a flower, no, the age of grass. No, no, he was in his prime. How could he get over it so easily?

    After a long time, Qin Shi cheered himself up, cheered up, and asked, "Doctor, it's okay. Whether it's easy or not, just tell me straight away. A true warrior dares to face life and death."

    Hearing this, the chief physician put down the checklist in his hand, raised his eyes to look at Qin Shi, and said warmly: "This is a man's normal psychological reaction to a woman. It proves that you are physically and mentally healthy and have no problems."

    "but……"

    At this point, the doctor changed the topic and said seriously: "Although it is not polite to say this, I still suggest that you take a look at your brain first."——

    After the Spring Festival, the crew resumed work.

    During the two-day holiday, all the actors and staff rushed home to celebrate the New Year and then rushed back to film. Some of them lived far away and did not even go home.  Director Li Yu has also stayed on the set to accompany the actors and staff who cannot go home for the New Year.

    Qin Nuan brought many pastries made by Qin’s mother from home. On the first day of work, she carried these pastries to the crew and distributed them to the actors and staff of the crew together with Li Jing.

    While giving the exquisitely packaged pastry box to an actress, she said with a smile: "Happy New Year!"

    At this time, a high-pitched voice with a smile came from outside the venue, "Fellow folks, happy New Year to everyone!"

    Hear his voice before seeing him.

    Everyone at the scene was attracted and turned to look at the gate.

    The first thing that caught your eye was a suitcase rolling in, its wheels making a whirring sound.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue is a young boy wearing a gray laser fabric down jacket. He is tall and thin, with slightly messy black hair on his forehead. He looks cool, handsome and full of energy.

    Qin Nuan saw the boy's face, silently put away the pastry box in his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    Very good, this appearance fits Gu Zhengxi’s temperament very well.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 I’m not here to play a eunuch!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Zhengxi took two quick steps, grabbed the handle of the suitcase, ran up to Qin Nuan and said with a beaming smile: "Sister Nuan, what do you think of my newly dyed black hair? Is it black and shiny, like a graceful lady?"  The jade-like royal noble Lord Baylor?"

    Qin Nuan held her chin, looked Gu Zhengxi up and down, and seriously commented: "The hairline is still a bit smelly."

    "Huh?" Gu Zhengxi touched his hairline.

    Qin Nuan looked at him and smiled without saying a word.

    So, with your current hairline, in the Qing Dynasty, you could only be a eunuch.

    Gu Zhengxi has a familiar personality and is not afraid of strangers at all. After greeting the crew enthusiastically and introducing himself as Gu Zhengxi, he handed the suitcase to his assistant and followed Qin Nuan to find Li  Director Jade.

    Director Li Yu was sitting under the tent looking at the monitor. After being attracted to Gu Zhengxi, his eyes stayed on Gu Zhengxi.  Seeing him coming, he stood up.

    Qin Nuan stood between the director and Gu Zhengxi, introducing the two of them.

    "Zhengxi, this is director Li Yu, who is also the chief director of "The Legend of Concubine"."

    “Director, this is the new actor I’m introducing to you, Gu Zhengxi.”

    Li Yu looked at Gu Zhengxi seriously and said with a smile: "I have seen your photos and information, they are very good. You look full of smiles, and you have the shadow of Xiao Dezi who was in a dark but optimistic and strong person.  "

    "Xiao Dezi?"

    Gu Zhengxi frowned and found something was going on.

    The director asked: "What's wrong?"

    "It's okay!" Gu Zhengxi shook his head and smiled, then took Qin Nuan to a corner.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention, Gu Zhengxi let go of Qin Nuan's clothes and asked with a sad face: "Sister Nuan, what you said suits my temperament very well. The role that the crew specially tailored for me is a eunuch!"

    "Yeah." Qin Nuan nodded.

    Gu Zhengxi gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Nuan, "Didn't you say that this character can freely enter and leave the harem, and is always with the emperor and empress? He is a very powerful person?"

    Qin Nuan said: "Yes, only eunuchs can enter and leave the harem freely and are always with the emperor and queen."

    Gu Zhengxi said angrily: "How do you explain that you are very powerful?"

    Qin Nuan said seriously: "Xiao Dezi is a eunuch in the Queen's Palace. With the Queen's big tree behind you, you must be very powerful! Moreover, your role was later promoted by the Queen to become the chief eunuch of Jingren Palace.  , but the eunuch who has controlled the mouth of Concubine Li and Concubine Jing, doesn’t he have great power?"

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi's expression, Qin Nuan frowned. Did Gu Zhengxi not know who the role he was going to play was before he came here?  Didn't she tell him that the character she was playing was called Li De?

    So Qin Nuan asked: "Little brother Zhengxi, where did you think you were?"

    Gu Zhengxi pursed his lips, "I thought the Li De I played was not just an idle prince, but also a handsome young man."

    Qin Nuan looked at him and smiled helplessly, "My name is Li De"

    "But I came here over mountains and rivers, crossed eight rivers, and climbed nine mountains, not just to play a eunuch!"

    After Gu Zhengxi said aggrievedly, he picked up his suitcase and turned to leave.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan hurriedly said: "The director has said that you have the shadow of Xiao Dezi in a dark but optimistic and strong person, which is very suitable for this role. The director is very optimistic about you!"

    As soon as Gu Zhengxi took a step forward, he was abruptly stopped by the words "The director is very optimistic about you!"

    He turned to look at Qin Nuan, "Are you telling the truth?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 Definitely the most eunuch!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "The director just praised you in front of you, and you heard it."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi put the suitcase on the ground, pointed at the suitcase and scolded: "How could you do this? You want to leave but you still have to drag me along?"

    "As a new cross-border actor, I should learn with humility, respect every role, and play every role well. What happened to the eunuch? The eunuch played by me, Gu Zhengxi, is definitely the most eunuch!"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    After the corner of her mouth twitched twice, she smiled awkwardly but politely: "Your eight rivers will no longer be crossed? Your nine mountains will not be overturned?"

    Gu Zhengxi scratched the back of his head and said with a naive smile, "No, no."——

    Today’s scene is mainly about night scenes.

    The filming officially started. Qin Nuan changed into palace maid clothes and quickly ran from the camera to a pavilion.  She opened the door, and inside the room, the candles were not lit, and there was no light.

    Qin Nuan looked around and froze when his eyes touched a middle-aged woman lying on the ground in the room.

    Her pupils shrank suddenly and her feet were a little weak. If she hadn't been holding on to the door, she wouldn't have been able to stand up straight.

    "Mom!"

    Qin Nuan shouted heartbreakingly, threw herself next to the middle-aged woman who was covered in blood, and picked up the upper body of the woman lying in a pool of blood.

    She hugged the woman's shoulders helplessly, her body trembling all the time, and shouted hoarsely: "Eniang! Eniang! Wake up, wake up! Daughter, please! Daughter please  Already"

    But no matter how Qin Nuan called or begged, there was no response from the woman lying in her arms.

    There was a knife stuck in the woman's chest. The back of the knife shone coldly under the cold moonlight, and it was very cold.

    The blood from the knife edge flowed out, which was shocking.

    Because the knife penetrated the heart, the woman died on the spot, and her body had already turned into a cold corpse.

    Qin Nuan lowered his head to see this scene, held the woman's back, covered his heart, patted his heart hard several times, then buried his head in the woman's neck, and cried uncontrollably.  He said, "Mom, I'm sorry! It's because I'm lateit's because I'm useless"

    I don't know whether it was because Qin Nuan thought about the scene of her mother's death, or was too deeply involved in the drama. She hugged the actress who played her mother-in-law and cried hoarsely. Her eyes were red, full of sadness and despair, and she turned a  The expression and mood of a daughter losing her mother are vividly interpreted.

    Director Li Yu shouted with satisfaction: "Ka! This one passed!"

    But I didn’t expect that Qin Nuan didn’t end her crying scene after Li Yu finished shouting.

    She was still in the pain of losing her mother. Every feature on her face was slightly straining, and her expression was extremely sad. She cried until she had no voice at the end. She only stared blankly at the actress playing the corpse in her arms as she shed her tears.  .

    After the actress heard the director shout, she opened her eyes, pulled out the prop knife inserted in her chest, and looked at Qin Nuan.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan's shoulders were shaking with sadness, the actress pushed her gently and joked: "Xiao Nuan, it's okay, look at me, I'm alive!"

    As he said that, he also raised the prop knife in his hand.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan let go of his hand in a daze and let the actress stand up.

    The actress stood up and said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, I'm going to get the lunch box first. The director said to take a twenty-minute break. Go and drink some water. Your voice is hoarse from crying."

    After saying that, leave first.

    Seeing Qin Nuan sitting on her knees, Tan Xue realized something was wrong and quickly walked into the shooting scene and pulled Qin Nuan to her feet.

    She helped Qin Nuan to the rest chair.  After Qin Nuan sat down, she lowered her head quietly and said nothing. Tears flowed silently from the corners of her eyes without causing any noise.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 I can only say that I miss my mother.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Wen originally stood beside Tan Xue, but after seeing Qin Nuan's reaction, he walked to the other side.

    During this period, he traveled half way across the film and television city under the banner of the same company every day to come to Tan Xue to chat about work matters.

    In fact, there was nothing to talk about at all, but Song Zhanfei said that he and Tan Xue had something to talk about, and he had to talk about something.

    But how could He Wen not understand his boss’s thoughts?

    At this moment, when he saw something was wrong with Qin Nuan, he immediately hid in a corner and sent a WeChat message to his boss.

    Li Jing stood next to Qin Nuan. Seeing that she refused to take the hot water in her hand, she looked at Tan Xue and asked worriedly: "Sister Tan, what's wrong with Sister Nuan?"

    Tan Xue has been in many film crews before and has been exposed to various actors. Situations like Qin Nuan's are common among actors.

    So she consoled her: "Xiao Nuan is too deep into the drama, and she won't be able to get out of this emotion for a while. Wait for a while, and she will be fine."

    After hearing this, Li Jing nodded with half-knowledge.

    At this time, Qin Nuan made a sound, she shook her head and said, "I'm fine."

    Tan Xue saw that her voice was low and she was not getting better soon. She said with relief: "Xiao Nuan, please be quiet first. Xiao Jing and I will make you a cup of rose tea."

    "Okay." Qin Nuan agreed calmly.

    When Tan Xue saw this, she led Li Jing away first, not staying here to disturb Qin Nuan.

    As soon as the two of them left, Qin Nuan lowered his head and murmured to himself: "I'm useless"

    It’s because she was useless, she was too young, and when her mother passed away, she couldn’t even hold her with an arm.

    She would just sit beside her mother stupidly, crying and shouting: "Mom, don't sleep, get up quickly, Nuannuan is scared!"

    The passers-by who were watching couldn’t stand it anymore and told her that her mother was dead.

    When she was less than six years old, she had no idea what death was. But after seeing the expressions on the faces of the people around her, she thought these two words were very scary.

    She didn’t have a father when she was born. Her mother kept lying to her that her father was far away, but she knew her mother was lying to herself.  It wasn't until I saw my mother crying while holding a photo that I realized her father had been gone since she was born.

    Later, her mother also passed away. She had been living in an environment without relatives, and she couldn't remember the appearance of family ties clearly in her mind.

    Therefore, she has never dared to believe in feelings.

    Qin Nuan feels that she did not grow up in a loving environment.  Therefore, she was very afraid that she would not be able to give love and that she would not know how to love others.

    Being trapped in these memories and thoughts, Qin Nuan has been unable to act.  The words she said to Tan Xue, "I'm fine." were just because she didn't want them to worry. In fact, until now, she couldn't suppress the emotions in her heart.

    ?????????????? Force yourself rationally to sort out your facial expressions and mentality, so as not to affect the progress of the filming.

    But her feelings remained in the pain of losing her mother, causing her tear glands to secrete more fluid.

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath and wiped the corners of his eyes.

    She looked at the tears on her fingertips expressionlessly, her face becoming numb due to reason.

    At this time, the crew suddenly became restless, as if someone had arrived.

    Song Zhan walked into the set of "The Legend of Concubine" and said hello to Director Li Yu, saying that he was here to see He Wen.  When he passed by Qin Nuan, he pretended to be casual and asked casually: "What's wrong with you?"

    Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan, smiled with red eyes, "It's okay, I just miss my mother."

    Qin Nuan spoke the second half of the sentence in a very low voice, and you couldn't hear it unless you listened carefully.

    But Song Zhan listened to every word Qin Nuan said.

    Most people, when they miss their mother, can go home to see their mother directly, or they can make a video call and see their mother’s face.

    But some people, when they miss their mother, can only say that they miss their mother, that’s all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 The world owes his girl so much.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In this world, the joys and sorrows of human beings are not connected at all.

    You can’t really empathize with other people’s sadness.

    But emotions can be contagious.

    Seeing Qin Nuan's sad expression, Song Zhan's eyebrows sank slightly, and the emotions in his eyes were dark, like a sea of ??ink rolling silently.

    That world owes his girl so much.

    Song Zhan didn’t speak, and stood quietly beside Qin Nuan. His slender height blocked the surrounding lights, shrouding Qin Nuan in shadow.

    Qin Nuan sat on the chair, feeling enveloped in a sense of security. She no longer had to worry about the people around her and could freely release her innermost emotions.

    She no longer suppressed herself and allowed the sadness in her heart to spread and then gradually subside.

    Song Zhan’s eyes fell on Qin Nuan’s face calmly. Because the girl had cried, her beautiful features seemed to be covered with a layer of smoke, like a Jiangnan landscape painting in the drizzle.

    Song Zhan saw that her emotions had stabilized, not the stability that was deliberately suppressed, but the stability after the emotions were vented.

    He then asked casually: "What's the next scene?"

    "Hmm" Qin Nuan held her forehead and thought for a moment, then said, "It's the scene where Wei Qingyan returns to the palace in the rain."

    Song Zhan asked again: "Will there be any scenes after this scene?"

    "No more." Qin Nuan shook his head and replied.

    Song Zhan hummed softly and said, "Ask Sister Tan to put the hot water for you in advance. After filming the rain scene, you can take a hot bath to avoid catching a cold."

    What Song Zhan said was based on experience. Qin Nuan nodded, "Okay."

    Song Zhan glanced at Qin Nuan again. He had stayed here long enough. If he stayed here any longer, the crew would be suspicious.

    So he looked at He Wen and said to Qin Nuan, "I'm leaving first."

    Qin Nuan smiled, "Yeah."

    After watching Song Zhan and He Wen walk away, Qin Nuan took a deep breath.

    Song Zhan obviously didn’t say anything, so why did she feel better when he was standing next to her?

    Just as he was thinking about it, Gu Zhengxi came over and asked in a low voice with a stern look: "Sister Nuan, why do I feel that your relationship with Movie Emperor Song is a bit unusual?"

    Qin Nuan glanced at him lazily, "I don't want you to think so."

    Gu Zhengxi said coquettishly: "I heard that Actor Song is the big boss behind our company. Next time you hug his lap, can you take me with you? I feel like I was born to be the boss.  The life of the leg pendant.”

    After hearing what Gu Zhengxi said, Qin Nuan couldn't help laughing.

    She knew that Gu Zhengxi was deliberately making her happy, so he continued: "It seems that you are quite proud of your fate."

    Gu Zhengxi smiled and said: "You don't understand, even if I, Gu Zhengxi, am a licking dog, I am still the humblest licking dog standing at the foot of the Alps."

    Qin Nuan shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head and smiled: "I feel unlucky for the Alps."

    "Hum hum!"

    Gu Zhengxi snorted dissatisfiedly.

    Then, as if he thought of something, he pulled Qin Nuan and asked, "By the way, little girl, are you still going to record "Country Country III"?"

    The makeup artist was touching up Qin Nuan's makeup. She responded when she heard this and asked, "What about you? The director didn't reveal it. I don't know who the six regular guests are this season."

    “Of course I’ll keep recording!”

    After Gu Zhengxi finished speaking, he let out a long sigh and continued: "Hey, I originally wanted to be a little prince of love songs like Lin Geshen, singing some love songs that are popular among the people. I didn't expect that fans don't like me singing love songs and only like me.  When I become a comedian, I also said that I pretended to be serious and affectionate, which made them waste a lot of food."

    Qin Nuan raised the corner of his mouth when he heard this, "What do you mean by this?"

    Gu Zhengxi squatted on the ground, puffed out his cheeks, and explained angrily: "I can't eat dinner if I'm nauseated, so I waste food."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    After three seconds of silence, Qin Nuan concluded: "Your watermelons are all true fans." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Sister Nuan and the Nuan babies are true love.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.

    From the twelfth lunar month of winter to the warmth of spring, it seems to be just a blink of an eye.

    The last scene of "The Legend of Concubine" was filmed in Yuncheng, because only Yuncheng can bloom full of lotus flowers in March.

    After filming the last scene, all the actors who were due to finish filming left the crew.  Therefore, there were not many actors left in the end.  However, Director Li Yu still held a grand finalizing banquet for the crew in Yuncheng.

    After two months of training and three months of filming, Qin Nuan stayed on the crew for half a year. She was very familiar with every member of the crew.

    After the last meal, everyone reluctantly said goodbye and each set off on their own way home.

    Tan Xue made a special trip to pick up Qin Nuan.

    During this period, because she led the T-Six girl group, she did not often stay on the set. Li Jing has always been responsible for Qin Nuan's food and daily life.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan had lost weight, Tan Xue said distressedly: "What happened? Why are you so thin? Xiao Nuan, have you lost weight again?"

    While Qin Nuan was packing the gifts she had brought for Qin's father, Qin's mother, and Qin Shi in her suitcase, she said aggrievedly: "My breasts have become smaller. Even if I lose weight, I won't risk losing my shape."  It’s such a shame to lose weight!”

    "How did you become so thin? Did you eat the lunches provided by the crew?"

    When Tan Xue said this, she turned to look at Li Jing, "Xiao Jing, didn't I tell Xiao Nuan that if Xiao Nuan has a bad appetite, you should go out to buy her some food and open a small stove for her? She is so thin, it's really  I felt pity for him, but after a while the fans will feel bad after seeing it."

    Li Jing explained: "In the last month, I have been filming in four cities in a row. Sister Nuan is a little acclimatized, so she has become so thin."

    "So that's it." Tan Xue lowered her chin and said, "Then go back and make up for it."

    Qin Nuan stood up immediately and shouted: "I want to eat hot pot! Spicy butter and spicy butter, duck pot!"

    "Okay! I'm treating you!" Tan Xue said with a smile——

    After a long night’s flight, Qin Nuan’s plane finally landed smoothly at City A International Airport before dawn.

    Before getting off the plane, Qin Nuan put on makeup on her seat to look better.

    The weather in March turns from warm to cold.

    Wearing an apricot-colored windbreaker and a plush scarf, she walked out of the VIP channel of the airport.

    As soon as I showed up at the airport, there was a clicking sound accompanied by flashing lights.

    The fans who were originally squatting on the ground all stood up, holding support signs and calling Qin Nuan's name.

    Qin Nuan was stunned when she saw the fans who were picking up the airport surrounding the entire exit. Then she took off the sunglasses on her face, walked towards the fans closest to her, took the autograph cards from their hands, and asked: "  Why do you have so many people here?"

    Fans shouted enthusiastically: "Sister Nuan, this is the first time you have played a heroine in a big production. When you come back from acting, of course we have to prepare a grand pick-up ceremony for you! Congratulations on your new arrival.  It means a broader world!"

    "Thank you!" Qin Nuan smiled and returned the signed card to the fans and said, "Nuan Nuan will continue to work hard and live up to your wishes!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan clenched his fists to cheer himself up, "Come on! Come on, Oli!"

    What could be more touching the hearts of fans than the fact that the fans are always responding to their hard work?

    So, after listening to Qin Nuan’s words, fans also shouted in unison: “Sister Nuan! Here’s Ollie!”

    The sound echoed throughout the airport like ocean waves.

    Lock it up, Sister Nuan and the Nuan babies are true love.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 How do you feel when you come out of the detention center?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After taking a few more group photos, Qin Nuan bowed to the fans and walked out of the airport through the passage that the fans gave way to.

    There are many fans who come to pick us up, but Nuanbaobao fans are different from other fans. They are very orderly and polite fans.

    No matter how many fans there are at the scene, the male fans will stand behind the female fans. Everyone will clear a passage and avoid physical contact with Qin Nuan to ensure that she can get out of the airport smoothly.

    After leaving the airport, Qin Nuan got into the company's nanny car and looked back at the airport.

    Tan Xue saw a trace of doubt in her eyes and asked, "What's wrong?"

    "nothing."

    Qin Nuan replied: "I just suddenly realized that there is no support card for Qin Shimingyue."

    Tan Xue comforted: "CP powder is relatively unstable, don't worry too much."

    Qin Nuan shook his head and said with a smile: "I just feel sorry for my relationship with Xiao Mingyue. This is my very favorite relationship."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan picked up her phone and wanted to see if there were any updates on the topic #青世明月#. She had been following the love story of "The Overbearing Royal Sister Falls in Love with a Little Lolita" written by a big fan of this topic.  story.

    As she expected, this story also stopped being updated.

    Many fans in the comment area asked the blogger why he didn’t update. The blogger probably saw too many comments urging updates and couldn’t stand it anymore, so he responded with an aggrieved expression and wrote five words: “A third party appears.  ".

    Then, some fans asked who the third party was and wanted to pick her out and beat her up.

    However, the blogger never responded to this follow-up question.

    Qin Nuan was about to share this matter with Chu Mingyue. When her fingertips slipped, she suddenly saw a new news pop-up on Weibo headlines: #李士集团的新综合综合综合综合利盈城[\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&ll&quot&”

    The hot search list in the same city rose in real time, 2↑.

    Qin Nuan clicked into this hot search and saw Li Lingcheng wearing a black mask and black hat in the photo, with only two eyes showing on his face, and let out a snort of ridicule.

    That’s right, it’s been three months, and it’s time for Li Lingcheng to be released from prison.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, this hot search list has two eye-catching characters, Li Lingcheng and "released from prison", but the popularity is not as high as the hot search list in the same city.

    Because the first one on the hot list is #Jing’an District Project Shelved#.

    As she expected, the government and the university have broken down their talks, and no new schools will be built in Jing'an District, so the land is completely cold.

    The land that Li Lingcheng spent a huge sum of money to buy went bankrupt.

    The share price of Lishi Group also fell sharply, and #李shistock# ranked third on the hot list in the city.

    ??A hot search list, three items are related to Li Lingcheng.

    Qin Nuan put away her phone and said, "Sister Xiao Tan, please take me back to the Qin family villa first."——

    The weather in City A was gray today. Li Lingcheng wore a black coat and walked out of the back door of the detention center.

    He raised his head and did not dare to look around. He just wanted to follow the servants of the Li family who came to pick him up and quickly walked to the car.

    But as soon as he walked out of the iron gate, a large group of media reporters stood up behind the grass outside the door.

    The clicking sound of the camera shutter is endless.

    An even more daring reporter rushed to Li Lingcheng with a microphone and camera, and asked: "Mr. Li, how do you feel when you come out of the detention center?"

    How do you feel?

    Li Lingcheng's face was clouded. He pushed away the Li family's bodyguards who were blocking him and kicked the reporter down. His eyes were cold: "You ask me how I feel? Go in and try!"

    Seeing this, the Li family bodyguards quickly grabbed Li Lingcheng and said, "Mr. Li, let's go back first to avoid more trouble."

    "You still know?"

    Li Lingcheng roared angrily: "Didn't I tell you earlier that the news about my release from prison today must not be spread and seen by others. Why are so many reporters here now?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 329 Did Li Lingcheng hit me and film it?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Li family’s bodyguards felt aggrieved after being trained. They had indeed been blocking the news of Li Lingcheng’s release from prison.

    When entering the detention center to go through the release procedures for Li Lingcheng, he also carefully checked whether there were reporters around the detention center, and only entered the detention center after confirming that there were no reporters.  How did you know that so many reporters would rush out as soon as you walked out?

    Sure enough, journalists are a profession that is ubiquitous and hard to guard against.

    The reporter who was kicked to the ground picked up the equipment on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the damage was not too serious.  But he was kicked by Li Lingcheng abruptly, and the resentment towards him in his heart was not so easy to dissipate.

    He turned to his colleague and shouted: "Did Li Lingcheng beat me just now and film it? I want to break the news!"

    "Clap him! He actually beat up the reporter. That's too much!"

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng glanced at everyone with a cold look, "I wonder which media dares to break the news? Do you not want to hang out in City A?"

    His words silenced the crowd.

    Li Lingcheng glanced at this group of reporters with disdain. How dare these reporters, who earn three to five thousand to five thousand a month to make ends meet, have trouble with him?

    "He wants to make a reporter lose his job, or directly close a newspaper, it's just a trivial matter.

    Just when Li Lingcheng thought he had scared everyone, someone in the crowd shouted: "Hurry, hurry, hurry! Have you recorded what Li Lingcheng said just now? It will be posted soon! The dignified CEO of Li Group actually threatened reporters!"

    As he finished speaking, the reporter who was just frightened quickly picked up the camera and started taking pictures.

    There are rumors that the Li Group, which was once the dominant force in City A, is going downhill.  So, they don't have to be afraid.

    Seeing this, the Li family's bodyguards quickly drove over and surrounded Li Lingcheng and got into the car directly to avoid further trouble and gossip.

    In the car, Li Lingcheng punched the back of the seat angrily, causing a dent in the leather seat back.

    He said angrily: "I have only been here for three months, and now even a reporter dares to be so arrogant!"

    The assistant sat in the car, looked at Li Lingcheng, pursed his lips, and wondered whether he should report Li's current situation to Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng saw the tangled look on his assistant's face, pressed his eyebrows irritably, and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it!"

    "Mr. Li, a lot of things have happened in the Li Group in the three months since you came in, and you may not know it yet."

    The assistant shrank his head, lowered his head, and said cautiously: "Because you and Miss Lin broke off your engagement, which offended her father. Therefore, Li Group's existing project development has encountered some problems, and all the procedures cannot be completed.  "

    He had already thought about the consequences of Lin Yuan's matter, so when his assistant said this, he didn't have much reaction on his face.  Anyway, it can only delay the progress of obtaining qualifications, and Li can afford it.

    "besides……"

    The second thing, the assistant said stammeringly, "Because those universities that were previously interested in cooperating with Jing'an District because of the land area and price and the issue of local preferential policies we haven't we haven't reached an agreement.  …”

    Li Lingcheng said impatiently: "Just get to the point!"

    The assistant lowered his head lower and said in a voice like a mosquito, "The Jing'an District project has been shelved, and this land is now worthless. Because of this, Li's stock price fell to the limit today. The members of the shareholders' meeting are very unhappy with you and are clamoring to see you.  You want to withdraw your shares and make compensation."

    "What?"

    Li Lingcheng was shocked when he heard that the land in Jing'an District was going to be sold. He quickly asked his assistant to show him the recent news.

    After reading the news related to the Li Group, Li Lingcheng sat there blankly and squeezed the handle of the chair fiercely. The veins on the back of his hand popped out due to the force.

    He has invested so much money in the land he is interested in, how can he say that it is gone?

    Could it be thatwhat grandpa said was right?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 It is suspected that the old man’s death is related to Miss Bai.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, the assistant asked again: "Mr. Li, the people from the shareholders' meeting are still waiting for you in the company. Should you go to the company first or go back to your old home?"

    Li Lingcheng snorted coldly, "These people are always rushing to get dividends. When something goes wrong, each one runs faster than the other."

    After a pause, he said coldly: "Go back to the old house first."

    Half an hour later, the car drove to the foot of Jingshan Mountain.

    Li Lingcheng got out of the car and walked into the magnificent villa building.  Disgusted, he took off his coat and threw it on the floor, and ordered the servant to put the bath water for him.

    Lying in the spacious bathtub, the anger on Li Lingcheng's eyebrows gradually dissipated.

    During these three months, he stayed in the detention center without even taking a proper shower.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    He has been the most precious grandson of the Li family since he was born. He has been well clothed and well-fed since he was a child, surrounded by servants.  When had he ever suffered the crime of being imprisoned in a detention center and eating pickled steamed buns every day?

    How did Song Zhan manage to be imprisoned for so long?

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng's eyebrows knitted together again.

    After taking a bath, my body finally became clean and comfortable.  Li Lingcheng got up and changed into a pair of silk pajamas, then went downstairs.

    After Mr. Congli passed away, Bai Weiwei dismissed many servants.  Today, the Li family's old house has become much more desolate.

    Li Lingcheng was sitting in the living room. Seeing that the remaining servants were preparing dinner for him in the kitchen, he went to make himself a cup of hot tea.

    He stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling window in the living room with a tea cup in hand, looking at the dark night in the distance.

    Jing'an District ordered Mr. Li to lose so much money. How should he get the money back and give it to the old men at the shareholders' meeting?

    When I was worried, the servant's voice sounded from behind me: "Young Master, dinner is ready."

    Li Lingcheng came back to his senses, nodded, and then walked to the restaurant.

    There is only one seat in front of the large dining table.

    Li Lingcheng looked at the table full of dishes and sat down at the dining table. A silent feeling of loneliness and desolation swept through his heart.  Now that grandpa and Bai Weiwei are gone, there is no one around him.

    Thinking of Bai Weiwei, Li Lingcheng's eyes were complicated.

    This woman he has trusted for many years has deceived him again and again.  If it hadn't been for her, he wouldn't have been detained.

    Li Lingcheng called his assistant and asked, "Where is Bai Weiwei being held?"

    The assistant replied: "Xijiao Prison."

    Li Lingcheng nodded after hearing this but said nothing.

    At this time, a servant standing behind the dining table pursed his lips, looked at Li Lingcheng and said, "Young Master, I have something to say that I don't know whether to say or not?"

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng took a napkin and wiped his mouth, and said, "Mama Zhang, you have taken care of grandpa for many years, and you are also an elder in my heart. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly."

    Ma Zhang took a deep breath and said in a loud voice as if she had made up her mind: "Young Master, I I suspect that the old man's death has something to do with Miss Bai."

    Li Lingcheng's eyes shrank, and he pressed the tablecloth on the dining table hard, "Go on."

    Zhang's mother said: "After the old man passed away, Miss Bai fired both Sister Wang who went to find medicine and Xiao Li who went to see a doctor that day, saying that they were negligent in their duties. But I only found out about this after I met Sister Wang and Xiao Li some time ago.  Something’s wrong.”

    "Sister Wang said that she later found the medicine bottle in the living room and the medicine bottle in the old man's bedroom. She found that the medicine in these two medicine bottles had not been touched, and the number of pills was the same as before. But we all saw it with our own eyes that day,  Miss Bai fed the old man several pills. There was a lot of medicine in the pill bottle, so what exactly did she feed to the old man?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331: Prepare a car and go to the western suburbs prison.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xiao Li also said that when she went to pick up the family doctor, the iron door at the west corner was not locked at all. When the doctor went back to get the medicine box, it was not locked. However, the door was locked when Miss Bai came to see them.  Come on, this thing is so strange. How could such a coincidence happen?"

    Speaking of this, Zhang Ma sighed and said: "When the old man died, everyone was in a hurry and made a mess to organize the funeral, so many details were ignored. Later, when I thought about it deeply, I figured out so many things that were wrong."

    After hearing what Zhang Ma said, Li Lingcheng had a gloomy face and vaguely guessed the truth in his heart.

    But he didn’t dare to admit it.

    After being silent for a long time, Li Lingcheng suddenly threw the dishes on the dining table to the floor and shouted to his assistant: "Go check it out for me!"

    Seeing Li Lingcheng lose his temper, the assistant hurriedly ran to investigate the matter.

    Soon, the assistant found a clue.

    It was already ten o'clock in the evening. Li Lingcheng was sitting on the sofa. The servants of the Li family did not dare to rest or make a sound. They waited with bated breath for the results of the investigation. When they saw Li Lingcheng's assistant coming back, they immediately became energetic and everything was gone.  Look at him.

    The assistant stood in the middle of the living room and reported the clues he found to Li Lingcheng, "Four months ago, when the old man fell ill and was hospitalized, Miss Bai prescribed a bottle of vitamins in this hospital."

    After a pause, he went straight to the point, "This brand of vitamins looks somewhat similar to the pills I often take."

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng's suspicion was confirmed.

    The assistant added: "Although there is no surveillance over the west corner, after investigation, it was found that no security personnel went to lock it that night. Moreover, at that time, only Sister Li, the doctor, and Miss Bai passed by there, so the iron door was locked to prevent Li  It should be Miss Bai who came to the front yard with the doctor."

    After the assistant finished speaking, he did not dare to speak. Like all the servants in the living room, he waited with bated breath for Li Lingcheng's reaction.

    On the sofa, Li Lingcheng's face was ashen, with pain and regret intertwined in his eyes.

    It turned out that he led the wolf into the house and killed his own grandfather.

    Why hasn’t he noticed that Bai Weiwei’s pitiful appearance hides a snake-like heart for so many years?

    It turned out that everything was just as Qin Nuan said, he was blind and saw the wrong person.

    "ah——!"

    Li Lingcheng held his head in pain and roared, his voice hoarse: "Bai Weiwei, why on earth did you want to harm my grandfather!"

    Zhang Ma stood up and choked with tears: "At the beginningthe old man strongly opposed your marrying Miss Bai. It must bethat Miss Bai resented the old manand killed the old manbut the old man did it all for you.  Okay, young master! You must make the decision for me!"

    Hearing this, Li Lingcheng stood up suddenly and ordered: "Get the car ready and go to the western suburbs prison."——

    At midnight, the western suburbs prison built outside a remote village was unusually quiet and deserted.

    When Li Lingcheng led his assistant into the prison, the smell of decaying dust made him pause. After putting on the mask again, Li Lingcheng entered the prison.

    The assistant went to take care of everything.

    Then a yawning staff member came over and led Li Lingcheng deeper into the building.

    When we reached the end of the corridor, the prison guard pointed to a dark iron door and said, "Bai Weiwei is being held in this room. Because she is mentally ill, she is being held in solitary confinement."

    Li Lingcheng nodded when he heard this and said nothing.

    After the iron door was opened, Li Lingcheng walked in.

    There was not even a window in the dark little room, and the only light came from the iron door.  The environment here is worse than that of a detention center.

    Li Lingcheng covered the tip of his nose in disgust and looked at the figure lying on the iron bed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 I am so blind!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The figure sat up when he heard the door open.

    She thought it was the prison guard coming to distribute breakfast, so she quickly pulled her messy hair away. She had not eaten for a day, and now all she could think about was eating.

    Because Song Zhan said "take good care of her", her life in prison was worse than death, and she was a hundred times more miserable than other criminals.

    But the figure who came in did not have a lunch box in his hand, and the figure sitting on the bed let out a disappointed cry.

    Because her voice is hoarse, her voice is whimpering.

    Li Lingcheng took another step forward, and the light from outside the iron door happened to fall on his face. After the person sitting on the bed saw her face clearly, he rolled over from the bed excitedly, but when he got closer to Li Lingcheng  When he arrived, Li Lingcheng gave him a cold shout and was too frightened to move.

    Li Lingcheng looked at the dirty Bai Weiwei, the only emotion in his eyes was hatred and disgust, "Don't come near me!"

    Bai Weiwei trembled with fright. She stood there and looked at Li Lingcheng, excited and sad: "Brother Lingcheng, you finally came to see me. I miss you so much! I beg you, please save me! I don't want to stay here anymore."  Here it is! Here I am, going crazy!"

    "Ah!"

    Li Lingcheng snorted without emotion, "No matter how uncomfortable you are here, it will be much easier than my grandpa."

    When Bai Weiwei heard the word grandpa, her body trembled uncontrollably.

    She vaguely guessed why Li Lingcheng came to see her so late.

    So Bai Weiwei took a few steps back, shook her head and said, "Brother Lingcheng, II don't know what you are talking about"

    "I don't know?" Li Lingcheng shook his head mockingly, and said in a cold voice: "Bai Weiwei, do you still want to keep pretending now?"

    After saying that, Li Lingcheng walked towards Bai Weiwei step by step, like a ghost seeking life, with sinister eyes.

    Bai Weiwei was so frightened by his gaze that she became stiff. She cried, "It's not me, it's not me, brother Lingcheng, you have to believe me, it's really not me."

    "Stop calling me that!"

    Li Lingcheng roared angrily, strode forward, grabbed Bai Weiwei's wrist, pushed her against the wall, and said fiercely: "Tell me, why on earth did you want to kill my grandfather? Tell me!"

    Bai Weiwei's ears were almost deafened by Li Lingcheng's shock. She was so frightened that she screamed, "Ah!!! Ah!!!"

    She tried her best to break away from Li Lingcheng's hand, but she couldn't do anything.

    Li Lingcheng used great strength and showed no mercy. He treated her like a cat or dog.

    Bai Weiwei’s wrist was bruised and bruised in the blink of an eye. She screamed and cried in pain.

    Li Lingcheng seemed to be going crazy. He pressed Bai Weiwei against the wall and shouted with hatred in his eyes: "Why do you want to harm grandpa? Why is your heart so poisonous? After so many years, I have been so blind that I actually think you are kind.  And I was fooled around by you, like a fool!"

    "You are such a vicious woman! You are extremely vicious!"

    “I can’t wait to send you down to accompany my grandpa with my own hands!”

    At the end of the roar, Li Lingcheng let go of his hand, shook his head and backed away in pain, "I hate myself even more, why did I believe you! How could I be so blind and blinded by your hypocritical illusion! I really regret it!"

    Bai Weiwei was lying on the ground. She trembled and crawled towards Li Lingcheng, begging: "Brother Lingcheng, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Can you forgive me? I didn't mean it. I really didn't.  on purpose……"

    Li Lingcheng took two steps back. He gave Bai Weiwei one last sinister look, "You must pay for everything you have done."

    After saying that, Li Lingcheng turned around and left.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 Was it because of me that my grandfather was killed?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing this, Bai Weiwei rushed forward and grabbed Li Lingcheng's trouser leg, "No, brother Lingcheng, you can't do this. I did all this for you."

    Did you kill my grandfather because of me?

    How did you say this?

    Li Lingcheng looked at Bai Weiwei with disgust, kicked her away mercilessly, and strode out of the prison.

    Back in the car, Li Lingcheng told his assistant: "Prosecute Bai Weiwei for intentional homicide, death penalty at any cost."

    "Yes!" the assistant nodded and ordered——

    The Qin family

    Yesterday, Li Lingcheng was released from prison. There was a big fuss. Today, the front page of City A Daily published a photo of Li Lingcheng beating a reporter.

    After Qin’s father read the newspaper, he handed it to Qin Shi and shared the news with him, “Take a look.”

    Qin Shi didn’t answer, but held his own cup of coffee and said, “Dad, I’ve read it a long time ago. Who still reads the newspaper now? The news headlines come out as soon as you swipe them on your phone.”

    Father Qin’s face sank and he threw the newspaper on the coffee table, “Think carefully about whether you have read it.”

    "No, I haven't seen it."

    Qin Shi was instantly frightened, picked up the newspaper on the coffee table, and pretended to be surprised: "I'm so surprised! There is such earth-shattering, world-shaking, and thrilling news, and the dignified CEO of the Li family actually kicked the reporter.  What happened is really appalling!”

    After saying that, he symbolically expressed his opinion, "Dad, do you think Li Lingcheng is out of his mind? He actually kicked reporters in front of so many reporters and cameras. He was so impulsive!"

    Father Qin nodded and said: "You are right, he just has a missing piece of brain. Fortunately, Xiao Nuan suddenly woke up and escaped from the sea of ??suffering."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan came down the stairs. She saw Qin's father and Qin Shi sitting in the small living room, and hurriedly walked over, "What are you talking about?"

    Father Qin's eyes dodge for a moment, then he pointed at Qin Shi and said, "Your brother just said that Li Lingcheng was missing a chord in his brain. Fortunately, you woke up and got away from him as soon as possible."

    "Dad, I didn't"

    Qin Shigang opened his mouth, and when he caught Qin's father's warning eyes, he handed the newspaper in his hand to Qin Nuan, "Look, does he have a missing brain?"

    Qin Nuan read the newspaper and said, "Li Lingcheng has always been like this, but now the media dares to expose him."

    The book said that Li Lingcheng's temperament changed drastically after Miss Qin faked her death and went abroad, but she didn't believe it.  The male protagonist's personality changes greatly in the early and late stages of this sadistic novel, but how can a person's deep-rooted thoughts and personality be changed so easily?

    So it was hard for her to believe that Li Lingcheng, who was cold, arrogant, paranoid and violent, would become gentle, gentle and affectionate after one night.

    After entering the book, through her contact and understanding of Li Lingcheng, she can be sure that her idea is right.

    Qin Shi put down the coffee cup with a serious expression.

    Once he talks about things in the mall, he will immediately become calm, wise and resourceful.

    He said seriously: "If Mr. Li hadn't passed away so early, Li Lingcheng would not have obtained the decision-making power of the Li Group so early and bought half of Jing'an District, and the Li Group would not have faced a crisis so quickly.

    Now that Mr. Li has passed away, Li Lingcheng has not retained the connections that the old man once left behind.  As soon as the news of the stock falling to the limit came out, the bank was the first to go to Li to ask for debt.  The bank refuses to lend and still calls for debts. Once Li's capital chain is cut off, it may be difficult to get through this hurdle.

    "Everyone pushes him down, and the media no longer has to worry about him."  Naturally, I dare to post photos that have a bad impact on him.  Mr. Li has been running rampant in City A for many years, and there are quite a few people who can't stand him and want to push the wall.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Everyone’s original destiny has been rewritten.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered his head and smiled faintly: "I can only say that the way of heaven is good for reincarnation."

    "Incisive! It's so insightful!" Qin Shi nodded in agreement: "What my little sister said is so insightful! Heaven's way is reincarnation, who will be spared by heaven. What did the Li family do to us back then? This is all retribution."

    Qin’s father picked up the tea cup and blew it gently. He glanced at Qin Shi sideways and said, "My daughter is still smart. She can be summed up in one sentence. She is many times better than some people who talk about her for a long time."

    Qin Shi: ""

    Aren’t some people worthy of your eyes?

    After a long time, Qin Cai pondered and said: "My little sister is right."

    "Okay! Let's not talk about them anymore, let's go have breakfast! The sandwiches made by mom are the most delicious!" Qin Nuan saw Qin's mother walking over, stood up and shouted.

    After saying that, she took Qin's mother's arm, and the family walked happily to the small restaurant.

    Since the Qin Group’s success in the Xicheng·Shanshui Renjia project and the official announcement of its entry into the real estate industry, several subsequent real estate projects developed have achieved good results.

    Mainly focused on the shopping mall sales industry, after introducing the high-end brand yhy, it has successively negotiated exclusive cooperation with several big brands. Coupled with Qin Nuan's reputation, Qin's shopping malls are now spread across first-tier cities in China, and their monthly profits have only increased.  .

    Now, the family business is prosperous, the parents are loving, the brothers are safe, and everyone’s original destiny has been rewritten.

    The situation where the father died and the brother was disabled and the Qin family collapsed will never happen again.

    The stone in Qin Nuan's heart completely fell to the ground.

    From now on, as long as she is here, she will protect Qin's father and mother Qin's love for hundreds of years. Her brother will marry and have children, and the family will be happy and happy——

    "The Legend of Concubine" has already negotiated to be released on the fruit stage during the summer vacation.

    Next, Qin Nuan's main work will be the recording of "Country Adventures III" and "The Growth of an Actor".  These two variety shows are recorded and broadcast weekly, and the recording of one variety show takes up two days.

    In other words, she only has four working days a week, and the remaining three days are spent on the plane to work.

    After listening to Tan Xue’s work arrangements, Qin Nuan whistled lazily.

    Tan Xue sat opposite Qin Nuan and asked with a smile: "Do you mind if I keep your schedule so full?"

    “I don’t mind, the more trips I can take, the better. No difficulty will stop me from working as a worker!”

    Qin Nuan leaned back on the sofa with a smile, raised her eyebrows and hummed: "Workers have a working soul. Workers are superior to others. If you are not ruthless in moving bricks today, your status will not be stable tomorrow!"

    After hearing this, Tan Xue looked at Qin Nuan with a smile in her eyes.  Qin Nuan is the first young lady she knows who doesn't have the airs of a real lady at all.

    She teased: "The eldest ladies of the Qin Group are all part-time workers, so who are I who clock in and earn wages every day?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "The eldest lady is just from a better background, but she is not superior to others. Everyone works for Nuanse Media, they are all the same!"

    "Right away you can work for yourself."

    Tan Xue deliberately put it off and said after a while: "The company intends to set up a personal studio for you, and new assistants are already being recruited."

    Qin Nuan was a little surprised, "So fast?"

    Tan Xue replied: "Not too soon, you have almost 20 million fans on Weibo. When the drama "The Legend of Concubine" becomes a hit, it will be a matter of time before you become a first-line star."

    After a pause, Tan Xue continued: "By the way, I picked through the new scripts that were sent to me, but I didn't accept them. What I mean is that the next drama will be waiting for "The Actor" and "The Legend of Concubine"  After the broadcast starts, I will talk to you about better resources. Good scripts are not afraid of long-term development." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 The money giver is here again!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a pause, Tan Xue continued: "By the way, I looked at the new scripts that were sent to me, but I didn't accept them. What I mean is that the next drama will be waiting for "The Actor" and "The Legend of Concubine"  After the show starts, I will talk to you about better resources. A good script will take a long time to develop."

    Qin Nuan nodded after hearing this. She had the same idea as Tan Xue.

    In the past, because I was a new actor, due to the limitations of my reputation, the roles I took were not serious dramas.  Now that she has been in the industry for a year, her reputation has increased significantly and she has works. Of course, she must continue to work hard to climb up and choose better scripts to achieve her own success.

    After talking about the work arrangements, Tan Xue drank half a cup of cold wolfberry tea and said, "But before that, just feel free to prepare for the red carpet this weekend!"

    On the weekend, the annual TV drama festival was held in Haicheng.

    She was nominated for Best Supporting Actress for her role as Ye Qingge in "Miss Snail", so she wanted to participate in this ceremony.

    Although Qin Nuan doesn’t know if she will be a runner again this time, she feels that even if she is a runner, she must be the most beautiful runner in the history of the festival. No one can stop her from walking the red carpet beautifully.

    Giving Tan Xue a reassuring look, Qin Nuan walked out of Tan Xue's office carrying her bag.

    Before she even reached the downstairs of the company, Qin Nuan sent Yu Huayan a cute emoticon.

    "Sister Fairy, I have something important to ask of you!"——

    On the other side of the ocean, Yu Huayan curled her lips happily after seeing the message Qin Nuan sent her.

    Song’s father trimmed the red roses he picked in the garden and tied them into handfuls with a white ribbon.  Just as he was about to give it to Yu Huayan, he saw his wife holding the mobile phone with eyes full of smiles, and her hand tightened on the bouquet of roses.

    His eyebrows were lowered, showing a bit of grievance. He asked with deep jealousy: "Which country sent you the message again?"

    "no!"

    Yu Hua smiled and bent down slightly. She raised her phone to show Father Song, "The money sender is here again!"

    Father Song saw the cute emoticons and requests for help sent by Qin Nuan in the chat box, and asked in confusion: "I'm just looking for you to design clothes. There are so many people looking for you to design clothes every day, but I haven't seen you yet."  Can you laugh? What is so different about this girl?"

    "Um……"

    Yu Huayan pondered for a while, if there is anything different about this girl Qin Nuan, there is one difference.  She smiled and said: "She is the most expensive!"

    Father Song was still confused.

    So Yu Huayan took a screenshot of the chat history between herself and Qin Nuan and sent it to Song Zhan in front of him.

    Song Zhan’s message came back almost instantly, concisely and concisely.

    【Song Zhan】: "How much?"

    【poppy poppy】: "No more, no less, just nine digits. We guarantee a design that is satisfactory to Party A, and support unconditional changes once, twice, and then again."

    After sending this message, Yu Huayan put away her phone and said to Song's father in a mysterious manner: "Just wait, my phone will be gone before ten counts"

    Before Yu Huayan finished speaking, her cell phone rang.

    Faster than she thought.

    It’s a text message.

    "[xx International Bank] Dear customer: The remittance received from your bank card ending in 8668 is: 9,999,999.00 yuan. The remitter's name: Song Zhan. The time is 11:30 on March 16, 2021. I wish you a happy life  , everything goes well!"

    Yu Huayan read this text message to Father Song. After reading it, she shook her phone happily: "How is it? I was right!"

    "My wife, you are so smart! What a fairy with a beautiful heart and a wise heart!" Father Song gave a thumbs up and praised.

    “It would be meaningless if it were not for the purpose of giving birth to a son to cheat his wife.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 It’s your duty to be a green leaf!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Haicheng is a coastal city with lots of rain every March.

    However, it did not rain on the day of the awards ceremony. It was a sunny day with bright wind and scenery. At night, the sky was filled with stars.

    After Qin Nuan put on her makeup in the hotel, she put on the clothes Yu Huayan sent her. The pure white satin dress covered half of the room.

    Li Jing wowed twice, then picked up a silk red rose hairpin that was sent with the dress, "Sister Nuan, bend down, and I will pin this hairpin on your head."

    Qin Nuan squatted down as she was told, her hair had been curled into beautiful waves by Li Jing.

    She squatted behind her, and Li Jing tied up Qin Nuan's curly hair with a silk hairband of the same color as the dress, tied it into a very dignified French low ponytail, and then pinned the red rose hairpin to the hairband.

    The pure white satin dress gives people a dignified and elegant feeling, and the red rose in the hair adds a bit of nobility.

    Li Jing nodded with satisfaction, took half a step back and said, "Sister Nuan, every time this designer designs clothes for you, they are so beautiful. They are so amazing! As your fan, I will always be your fan.  When I first saw it, I was so happy!”

    Qin Nuan snorted softly and teased: "Then did you give me an extra tenth of your heart?"

    Li Jing shook her head and said firmly: "I can only add 0.5 tenths. If you add more, Brother Zhan's proportion in my heart will not be as high as yours."

    "uh-huh——!"

    Qin Nuan took two steps holding the hem of the skirt, feeling that the hem of the skirt was a bit heavy.

    She looked down at the hem of her skirt and frowned. Why did she feel that Fairy Sister's recent design style had changed a bit?

    The hem of this dress was very large, which meant that no one could stand beside her, and she could not walk on the red carpet holding Yun Yiyao's arm as the crew and company wanted.

    Qin Nuan and Yun Yiyao got into the nanny car sent by the company together, and her wide skirt filled the entire car.

    Seeing Yun Yiyao, who was 1.8 meters tall, huddled in the corner of the last row of the carriage aggrievedly, Qin Nuan's face was filled with apologies, "I'm so sorry!"

    "It doesn't matter." Yun Yiyao shook his head and smiled: "It is the duty of us as green leaves not to block the beauty of girls!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at Yun Yiyao gratefully.

    Not long after, the nanny car stopped smoothly at the end of the red carpet.

    Qin Nuan saw the dazzling flashlights outside the window and the reporters gathered on both sides of the red carpet, lowered her eyes and took a deep breath.

    The staff next to the red carpet came over and opened the car door.

    Yun Yiyuan carefully crossed Qin Nuan's skirt and got out of the car first.

    He stood by the car door, waved in the direction where his name was called, and then looked at the camera.

    With his role as the male protagonist in the drama "Miss Snail" and his warm-hearted character, he has gained many fans.

    After standing next to the car door for only a few seconds, Yun Yiyao turned to the side of the car door. He stretched out his arm and made a gesture of invitation.

    When the media on the red carpet saw this, they focused their cameras on the car.

    As they expected, the person in the car was really Qin Nuan.  Although she doesn't walk on the red carpet many times, every time she appears, she is stunning.

    This time, when they saw Qin Nuan holding Yun Yiyao's arm and getting out of the car with her skirt half-lifted, and her whole figure completely exposed to everyone's view, the media reporters beside the red carpet couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise.

    For a moment, the sound of the camera shutter was heard endlessly.

    After Qin Nuan got out of the car, she stood next to the red carpet, then waved to the media reporters and fans on both sides of the red carpet. Facing the overwhelming flash lights, she smiled with her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth in a decent and elegant arc.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 This is what Mo Yihan owes to Ye Qingge.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan got out of the car, she stood next to the red carpet, then waved to the media reporters and fans on both sides of the red carpet. Facing the overwhelming flash lights, she smiled with her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth in a decent and elegant arc.

    No matter how powerful the flash was, the expression on her face did not change at all.

    So every photo taken by media reporters shows her beautiful appearance.

    After saying hello, Qin Nuan picked up the hem of her skirt. Xian Yun Yiyuan stepped onto the red carpet. Yun Yiyuan, who was a few steps behind her, squatted down, picked up the hem of her wide skirt, and then stood up straight.  , followed Qin Nuan onto the red carpet.

    The original plan of the crew was to walk hand in hand, but Yun Yiyao suggested changing it to this kind of interaction.

    First, it is convenient for Qin Nuan to walk on the red carpet.  The second is to complete the regrets in the play.

    The two people walked onto the red carpet one after the other. The girl walking in front was beautiful, elegant and graceful, making people linger on.  After Qin Nuan had walked a long way, he was reluctant to look back.

    The boy walking behind was modest, courteous and graceful. He was holding a heavy skirt in his hand and showed respect for his peers in his eyes.

    This unique interaction between the two people made everyone's eyes brighten.

    After Qin Nuan walked onto the red carpet, she turned towards Yun Yiyao and bowed slightly, pouring him a thank you.

    She was sincerely grateful to him for doing her such a big favor.

    Yun Yiyuan laid out the hem of Qin Nuan's skirt so that Qin Nuan could take better photos, then stood up, took the microphone handed over by the host, and said with a smile: "You're welcome. This is what Mo Yihan owes to Ye Qingge."  "

    After saying that, Yun Yiyao raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan. The character in the play was upper body. He said in Mo Yihan's tone: "Qing Ge, I'm sorry that I failed to abide by the promise I made when I was a child and asked you to wear a white wedding dress for me.  , holding your hand and walking into the palace of marriage. Let this red carpet make up for it! I hold the hem of your white skirt and watch you walk to the other side of happiness!"

    Qin Nuan straightened her back, a bit of Ye Qingge's cold pride naturally revealed in her eyebrows. Feng Qingyun smiled lightly: "Liking for Mo Yihan is something Ye Qingge has never regretted, ever since he was a child."

    The interaction between the two characters in the drama made the fans watching the live broadcast excited, especially because this drama has turned fans of Yun Yiyao and Qin Nuan.

    In this drama, due to Bai Weiwei’s perfunctory acting, the second female role of Ye Qingge played by Qin Nuan was actually more likable.

    Although the role of Ye Qingge is a supporting role and a villain, Qin Nuan did not treat this role perfunctorily.

    The audience can see Qin Nuan’s dedication to this role, because she not only interprets Ye Qingge’s “viciousness”, but also performs why Ye Qingge becomes like this, making the character more full-bodied.

    So after the audience sees what Ye Qingge did to the heroine, they can understand why she did it and love and hate this character.

    After seeing the interaction between Yun Yiyuan and Ye Qingge in the red carpet live broadcast, fans and viewers in the live broadcast room commented one after another, "When I watched the show, I always stood between the male lead and the second female lead. Now my dream has finally come true!"

    Qin Nuan and Yun Yiyao arrived backstage after taking photos and signing autographs. After the red carpet session ended——

    Emperor Garden

    Song Zhan has never acted in a TV series except for the role of Wei Yan.  Therefore, he was not invited to the TV Drama Awards Ceremony.

    You can’t attend the event in person, you can only watch it live on TV.

    Because of this, He Wen was punished to go fishing in the swimming pool in the backyard. When he caught a fish, he could go back to sleep.

    He Wen looked at the crystal clear swimming pool, blowing the cold night wind, and sent He Xin an emoticon of a baby feeling bitter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 This money is well spent.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Wen looked at the crystal clear swimming pool with no ghosts, not to mention fish shadows, and the cold night wind blowing, and sent He Xin an emoticon of a baby's heartache.

    You really can’t blame him for this!

    Master Zhan never told him that he would take part in a TV series!

    Mr. Zhan only said that he would get the title of Triple Gold Best Actor in the shortest possible time.

    How can he draw inferences from one instance?

    On the other side, in the spacious and comfortable living room, Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan on the TV.

    Wearing a dress designed by her mother, she walked onto the red carpet with a confident and elegant smile on her face.  And Yun Yiyao followed closely behind her, holding the skirt of the dress in his hand.

    The distance between the two people is very wide.

    Song Zhan is very satisfied with this spacious spacing.

    RMB 拾 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖 玖

    Well worth the money spent——

    After Qin Nuan returned to the lounge, she took off her dress and changed into a dress suitable for the infield.

    It is a red sequined suspender skirt, which Yu Huayan also designed for her.

    Although this skirt is a suspender skirt, except for the shoulders and arms, which are exposed, the rest of the dress is tightly covered.

    Qin Nuan said to herself: "I feel like Sister Fairy's design style has changed so much recently!"

    "Um……"

    Li Jing held her chin and looked at Qin Nuan's skirt carefully, "It seems that there has been a slight change. This red skirt is not as sexy and charming as the red cheongsam you wore before."

    Qin Nuan nodded and agreed, "It seems so!"

    As she spoke, she also picked up her long skirt, revealing a pair of long, fair and thin legs. She took two steps in front of Li Jing and Tan Xue and said regretfully: "It's a pity that I don't have these long legs."  Opportunity to appear!”

    "Since it's all covered."

    Li Jing pressed Qin Nuan on the stool, then untied Qin Nuan's ponytail, let her curled long hair hang on her shoulders, and said, "Then cover your shoulders too!"

    Qin Nuan snorted in dissatisfaction and wanted to push her hair to the other shoulder, but before she could move, the back of her hand was held down by Li Jing.

    "The world is big, but the stylist is the best!" Li Jing said as she smoothed Qin Nuan's hair and spread it evenly on both sides of the shoulders——

    The award ceremony began. Qin Nuan sat next to Yun Yiyao. The two of them were right in the middle, so they could see the scene on the award ceremony stage very well.

    Qin Nuan's eyes passed over the awards stage, and finally stopped at the Best Actress trophy.

    Looking at the crystal trophy shining brightly under the stage lights, Qin Nuan lowered her eyes and silently strengthened her belief in her heart.

    Nuannuan, keep up the good work!

    Your journey is a sea of ??stars!

    One day, you will get this trophy!

    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan suddenly heard Yun Yiyao's name coming from the host's mouth on the stage. When he heard the words Best Newcomer Award, Qin Nuan turned his face and congratulated Yun Yiyao: "Brother Yun, congratulations.  you!"

    Yun Yiyuan bowed slightly towards Qin Nuan and said with a smile, "I want to thank you!"

    After saying that, he turned around, bowed to the seniors around him, and then walked towards the stage.

    After Yun Yiyuan's Best Newcomer Award was awarded, the awards ceremony entered the second half.  In addition to the best male and female lead award in the finale, the rest are some medium-sized awards.

    Qin Nuan was not sure whether she could win the Best Supporting Actress for her role as Ye Qingge, so she didn’t have high expectations for the award ceremony, and she wasn’t stressed or nervous.

    She just thought she was here to run with her, and her goal was to be the "most beautiful running companion."

    So, she sat elegantly on the seat and kept the same posture for nearly two hours, looking at the award ceremony stage and watching artists one after another come on stage to deliver their acceptance speeches.

    At this time, the host suddenly cleared his throat and announced: "The next two awards to be awarded are Best Supporting Actor and Best Supporting Actress. In order to give priority to ladies, we will announce the winner of Best Supporting Actress first.  List, she is" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 Can we delete the rural wet nurse?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "She is the quirky and righteous Song Sisi, the gentle, intelligent, warm and kind senior Wen Wan, and the cold and arrogant Ye Qingge who dares to love and hate. She is everyone's favorite country nanny Miracle Qin Nuan!  "

    As the host finished speaking, the cameraman pointed the camera at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan's mouth froze slightly, looking at the host on the stage, showing an awkward yet polite smile.

    I’ll pay you two hundred, can we delete the phrase “country wet nurse”?——

    On the other side, Song Zhan was sitting in front of the TV and saw Qin Nuan walking onto the stage, taking the trophy from the award-winning guest, and smiling at the camera.

    The sequined long skirt made her temperament even more beautiful.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled: "Congratulations!"

    The award show on the TV is still going on.

    After the presenter presented the trophy and certificate to Qin Nuan, he invited her in front of the camera and said kindly: "Qin Nuan, what are your thoughts on winning the Best Supporting Actress for the role of Ye Qingge?  In short, who do you want to thank the most? Please step up to the microphone and give your acceptance speech!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan raised her hand and simply adjusted the microphone pole. Before speaking, she smiled at the camera, with a layer of cunning in her beautiful peach blossom eyes.

    It seems that he was thinking of someone——

    At the same time, Bai Weiwei was escorted back to prison from the court.

    Today is the day when Li Lingcheng’s lawsuit against Bai Weiwei for intentional homicide begins. After an afternoon trial, Bai Weiwei was sentenced to death in the first instance with a two-year suspended sentence.

    Bai Weiwei was dissatisfied with the verdict and appealed, but her lawyer said that there was little hope of changing the sentence in the second instance, and she would not be able to escape death in the end.

    After being escorted back to the prison, Bai Weiwei walked towards the prison with heavy and slow steps while wearing handcuffs.

    It was the time for the prison guards to take a break. When Bai Weiwei passed by the prison guards, she suddenly heard them shouting excitedly: "The best supporting actress is Qin Nuan! It's Qin Nuan! I like her so much!"

    Hearing Qin Nuan's name, Bai Weiwei stopped and looked at the group of prison guards gathered around with sinister eyes.

    Seeing the iPads in front of them playing Qin Nuan's footage, Bai Weiwei bit her lip.

    At this TV drama awards ceremony, Qin Nuan won the trophy for Best Supporting Actress.

    And the role that made Qin Nuan win the Best Supporting Actress was the one she tried so hard to give to Qin Nuan. This is so ironic!

    Bai Weiwei shivered and took two steps back, the expression on her face was ferocious and painful.

    The scene on the iPad continued. Qin Nuan held the microphone and looked at the camera with a smile. She lowered her head and said, "First of all, I am very grateful to the chance for giving me the opportunity to play Ye Qingge."

    When Bai Weiwei heard this, she saw the smiling peach blossom eyes in the picture, and Qin Nuan's voice from the microphone in her ears seemed to have turned into the sentence "Thank you Bai Lianhua for sending resources thousands of miles away.".

    She is mocking her!

    They ridiculed her for being self-righteous, thinking that if she were to play the role of a vicious female supporting actress, she would be scolded by the audience so much that she would not dare to go out or buy groceries. She would be scolded so much that she would lose her reputation and lose fans, and would never be able to play a leading role again.

    In the end, all these little thoughts were just making wedding clothes for her.

    She, Qin Nuan, used her as a stepping stone to climb to a higher place.

    "ah——!"

    Bai Weiwei held her head and roared, and rushed towards the iPad in front of the prison guard like a madman, shouting: "You are laughing at me! You are laughing at me! I don't allow you to laugh! I don't allow it! I want to kill you  Break it!"

    She wanted to throw the iPad to the ground and stomp on Qin Nuan's face in the picture, but before she could touch the iPad, she was subdued to the ground by the prison guards.

    Bai Weiwei screamed, her face pressed against the cold floor.

    She couldn’t figure out why, why was this world so unfair?

    Why can Qin Nuan stand on the dazzling stage to receive the award, while she can only lie on the cold and rough prison floor waiting to die?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 She guessed that it should be Song Zhan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In early April, the grass is growing and the orioles are flying, and spring is in full bloom.

    City A in the north has finally ushered in real spring.

    "The Actor's Path to Growth" has officially started recording, and the recording studio is in the A City Broadcasting Building.

    Qin Nuan attaches great importance to this kind of professional competitive variety show. She heard that the first recording session will start to recruit people. Before the recording, she studied in seclusion for a week. She watched all the well-known films in the past two years and learned from her predecessors.  Acting skills.

    The first session starts on Monday.

    At ten o’clock in the morning, 50 actors were waiting outside the recording studio.

    When the recording officially started, the staff opened the door of the lounge and let the actors walk into the lounge one after another, and then pretended not to have seen each other before greeting and interacting with each other.

    After Qin Nuan walked into the lounge, he found a chair and sat down.  As soon as she sat down, she saw Chu Mingyue also entering the lounge.  She stood up immediately and said unexpectedly: "Ah! Mingyue, you are here too!"

    Chu Mingyue jumped up to Qin Nuan and smiled happily: "Sister Nuan, that's great! We can stay together again!"

    This scene clearly happened in the waiting hall ten minutes ago.

    The two people repeated it naturally.

    After Chu Mingyue sat down next to Qin Nuan, the two of them greeted Yun Yiyao and the other actors who walked into the lounge next.

    Because the program team did a good job of keeping the information of the 50 participating actors confidential, they didn’t know who would come back or who their opponents would be beforehand. They didn’t know who was coming until they met in the waiting hall today.

    Because there was no information about other participating actors beforehand, and Qin Nuan had only debuted for a year, Qin Nuan had no way of knowing everyone’s name and works. She didn’t know many actors.

    "The opposite to her is Chu Mingyue. She debuted at the age of sixteen and has been in the industry for four or five years. She basically knows all these actors, big and small.

    So before each actor entered the scene, Chu Mingyue leaned into Qin Nuan's ear and briefly introduced the actor, so that Qin Nuan would not be embarrassed when interacting with other actors.

    This scene happened to be recorded by the cameraman in the lounge.

    In this entertainment industry with complicated interests, sisters are everywhere, but there are very few sisters who are truly good for each other.

    Within half an hour, almost all the actors had arrived.

    Qin Nuan looked around the lounge and found that there was an empty seat behind him.  The recording has already started, has the actor not arrived yet?

    Qin Nuan was just curious when the rest room suddenly became quiet for some unknown reason. There was a rhythmic click of high heels on the floor outside the door.

    The actors in the waiting room craned their necks to look outside the door, wondering who the last actor who had never appeared in the waiting hall was.

    The camera teacher’s lens was also pointed outside the door.

    Chu Mingyue leaned close to Qin Nuan’s ear and murmured: “It seems that he is a very distinguished actor!”

    After hearing what Chu Mingyue said, Qin Nuan looked away from the door. She nodded in approval: "The program team designed such a deliberate appearance. It is obvious that he is a senior actor and very famous."

    She guessed that it should be Song Zhan.

    Because Song Zhan also said that he would come to participate in this variety show.

    While the two people were talking, the person outside the door walked in.

    She has long hair that reaches past her shoulders, very white skin, and a slender figure. She is wearing a green gauze skirt, which shows her temperament.

    After seeing Shen Qinghuan’s face, the originally quiet lounge suddenly became lively.

    The actors were all talking in whispers: "Shen Qinghuan! It's her? Wasn't she the new actress who won the Best Actress last year? Why is she here?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 It turns out that Actor Song is the mentor?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “I really didn’t expect that she would come and compete with us second- and third-tier stars.”

    "I dare not speak when I see her."

    "It seems we have met a strong opponent! This variety show will definitely be exciting! It's well worth it!"

    The actors in the lounge were talking a lot.

    Shen Qinghuan bent slightly toward the crowd and said in a clear voice: "I'm sorry, I'm late."

    After saying that, she glanced around the lounge and finally landed on the empty seat behind Qin Nuan, so she walked towards Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan and Shen Qinghuan have little interaction, so I don’t have a deep impression, but I have still heard of her name.  Seeing her coming over, he smiled politely at her.

    Shen Qinghuan nodded in response.

    After Shen Qinghuan sat down, the actors next to her came over to greet her.

    "Sister Qinghuan, why do you want to participate in this variety show? We are so surprised to see you,"

    "That's right, Sister Qinghuan, we came to this variety show for better exposure and acting resources. You don't lack these things. Why did you want to participate in this variety show?"

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghuan lowered his head and smoothed out the hem of his skirt that was wrinkled by the chair. She didn’t shy away from it at all and said with a magnanimous smile: “For one person.”

    After hearing what Shen Qinghuan said, the actors next to her immediately cheered: "Oh——!"

    “It turns out I’m here for people!”

    "Oops! I vaguely guessed who our mentor will be!"

    "you mean……"

    The discussion behind them was a bit noisy, and many people turned to look at them, but Qin Nuan still stared at the huge display screen in front of the lounge, wondering what the next assessment would be.  It can be said that he is blind to what is going on outside the window and only wants to be first.

    At this moment, the display screen in front of him suddenly lit up.

    The actors in the lounge became quiet and stared at the monitor.

    What is playing on the display screen is the picture of the studio. The lights on the stage turn on and the host walks on stage.  He first said hello to the audience, and after finishing his opening remarks, he made an invitation gesture to the judges' table in front of him.

    The camera immediately cuts to the judges’ table.

    As the mentor stood up, the host began to introduce the mentor’s acting experience and achievements.

    The actors sitting in the lounge can only see the picture in the studio through the display screen.

    Qin Nuan held her chin and watched the instructors stand up one after another. She was lamenting that this variety show had not finished its work and invited so many well-known directors and actors.  In the end, Song Zhan's face suddenly appeared in the picture, and she patted Chu Mingyue beside her in surprise.

    "So Actor Song is the mentor? So that's what he meant when he told me that he would also come to participate in this variety show?"

    Song Zhan specifically told Qin Nuan that he was going to record this variety show?

    When Shen Qinghuan heard this, she couldn't help but glance at Qin Nuan's back.

    Chu Mingyue and Qin Nuan said: "It is reasonable for the Best Actor Song to be a mentor. Although there are many actors who have won the Best Actor, there are very few who can win the Three Gold Best Actor, and Song Zhan is also the youngest Three Gold Best Actor."  ,unprecedented.

    Although Actor Song is the youngest person in the tutor’s seat, he has so many outstanding works and awards around him that he deserves to be seated in the tutor’s seat.  "

    "Yes! What you said makes sense." Qin Nuan nodded in agreement.

    She truly deserves to be her idol!

    But when will she reach Song Zhan's level?

    Behind him, Shen Qinghuan's voice suddenly sounded, pulling Qin Nuan out of his thoughts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 It’s just that strength doesn’t allow it.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She turned to look at Shen Qinghuan. Shen Qinghuan looked at Chu Mingyue and said word by word: "Miss Chu, you are wrong. Actor Song won another Magnolia Award for Best Actor last year. He won this award."  Twice, he is now"

    Speaking of this, Shen Qinghuan paused deliberately, "he is already four gold medals."

    Seeing the different emotions in Shen Qinghuan's eyes when he mentioned Song Zhan, Qin Nuan vaguely felt that the reason why Shen Qinghuan was willing to lower his status to record this variety show was for Song Zhan.

    After hearing what Shen Qinghuan said, Chu Mingyue let out a sigh and said to Qin Nuan: "It seems that the Best Actor Song wants to win two gold medals and three gold medals!"

    Qin Nuan came back to her senses and smiled at Chu Mingyue, "Maybe he also wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn't allow it."

    On the screen, after the host introduced the last instructor, Song Zhan, he walked to the area on the other side of the stage and briefly introduced the well-known producers, screenwriters, and directors in the comment area.

    After all the guests were introduced, the host looked up at the display screen on the side of the studio, which showed the green room.

    "Next, let's divide the 50 actors into ten groups by drawing lots. The five members of each group need to complete the tutor's proposition performance, and through the tutor's final vote, four actors will be selected to advance.  "

    As the host's words rang out, several staff members walked into the lounge, carried a lottery box in and placed it on the ground.

    The staff said: "The lottery box contains a total of ten numbers from 1 to 10. There are only five cards for each number. The actors who draw the same number card will be in one group. Now, please go to the lottery box and draw.  Each card."

    After hearing this, the actors in the lounge went to the box to draw cards.

    The card Qin Nuan drew was the number nine.

    She turned around and asked Chu Mingyue, "How old are you?"

    "I am in Group 5." Chu Mingyue replied.

    Yun Yiyao came over and said, "I am also in Group 5."

    Seeing the two of them standing together, Qin Nuan also went to find her team members. She looked around with the card and found her remaining four team members.

    After the groups were divided, the host read out the clips to be performed by each group.

    There are a total of 5 tutors in the program "Actor", and each tutor has two propositions.

    Chu Mingyue’s Group 5 and Qin Nuan’s Group 9 happened to be assigned Song Zhan’s proposition.

    The proposition that Qin Nuan's Group 9 was given was "A clip of an actor who has been doing nothing for many years calling his father on New Year's Eve."

    After reading this proposition, Qin Nuan began to make up this scene in his mind.

    Several other team members were discussing the difficulty of this proposition.

    Qiao Jiaren turned around, walked over with a smile and said: "We are so lucky, we got the question about the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor. I just looked around and found that the question about the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor is the easiest. It seems that the less qualified tutors set the questions  It’ll just be easier!”

    Simple?

    Qin Nuan didn't like that Qiao Jiaren used this tone to say that Song Zhan was junior, so he raised his eyes and glanced at her lightly.

    Qiao Jiaren, a twenty-five-year-old young actress.  The acting skills are not great, but the strange thing is that the resources are surprisingly good, and every drama has a big production and a big heroine.  It's a pity that it's not popular.

    Qiao Jiaren caught Qin Nuan's gaze and glanced at her contemptuously. Her words were thorny: "Why are you looking at me?"

    Qin Nuan smiled lightly and said, "You look good."

    Qiao Jiaren was choked.

    The most annoying thing is not when you poke someone with a needle and someone pokes you with a nail, but when you stab someone with a needle viciously, someone hands you a handful of cotton. The needle sticks into the cotton, and no matter how sharp it is, it leaves no trace.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Supplementary Update (1)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiao Jiaren was choked.  The most annoying thing is not when you poke someone with a needle and someone pokes you with a nail, but when you stab someone with a needle viciously, someone hands you a handful of cotton. The needle sticks into the cotton, no matter how sharp it is, it leaves no trace.  , there is nowhere to use your strength.

    She looked at Qin Nuan angrily, put on the posture of a senior, and said, "Qin Nuan, I've heard of you."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan looked at Qiao Jiaren and gave her a look that said you were going to continue.

    Qiao Jiaren folded her arms and said: "Qin Nuan, as an actor, you are a variety show star, a girl group dancer, and an arranger for Lin Yunzhe. You are not attentive at all. You want to insert a line in every line.  Feet, actors can’t do this.”

    The expression on Qin Nuan's face was still very light, and she just nodded: "Yes, I have learned a lesson."

    Another punch hit the cotton, making Qiao Jiaren even more depressed.

    Seeing Qin Nuan lowering her head and thinking deeply, she knew that she didn't want to talk to her, so she deliberately continued to chat next to her: "Qin Nuan, what are you thinking about?"

    Qin Nuan lazily replied: "Think about how to act for a while."

    Qiao Jiaren snorted and said with a smile: "Do you still need to think about such a simple performance clip?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "Yes."

    Qiao Jiaren said again: "That's all you need to think about."

    Qin Nuan said: "Yeah."

    ""

    Qiao Jiaren was extremely angry, but Qin Nuan was not rude in any way, so she could not find fault and vent her dissatisfaction.

    After being divided into groups, members of each group went to a dedicated practice room to practice the segments they were about to perform. Each person had thirty minutes to prepare.

    Thirty minutes later, the performance officially started.

    ?According to the sequence number of each group, one group after another performs on the stage. Members of each group have a total of two minutes of performance time.

    After the five members have performed, the instructor will vote to decide whether the members will stay or leave.

    Qin Nuan is in Group 9.  It will be at least two hours before it is their turn for the 9th group.

    Therefore, the actors who perform later in the performance sequence are more relaxed.

    Qiao Jiaren secretly complained: "This will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey!"

    But facing the camera, no one dared to answer her words.

    Qin Nuan found Miss Qiao annoying, so in order to stay away from her, she sat next to Chu Mingyue and asked, "What is your group topic?"

    Chu Mingyue replied: "I met my lover whom I hadn't seen for many years by chance at the station."

    After Chu Mingyue finished speaking, she sighed and said, "Sister Nuan, I think the title of Best Actor Song looks simple, but is actually a bit difficult."

    Yun Yiyao also continued: "In this sentence, there is no explanation of the previous relationship. I don't know why the lovers separated many years ago. I don't know if they still have feelings for each other. I don't know if there is anyone around them when they meet by chance."  Others. There is no result of the report. I don’t know whether the lovers will get back together or whether they will forget each other. So, it is still very difficult."

    Qin Nuan listened carefully to what Chu Mingyue and Yun Yiyao said, and said with a smile: "I think this is the intention of Movie Emperor Song."

    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue and Yun Yiyuan looked at Qin Nuan eagerly for knowledge.

    Qin Nuan continued: "Song Zhan gave us the theme of the performance. We fill in the content ourselves and shape the characters ourselves. This allows us to play freely, bring a different visual experience to the audience, and show different performance skills.

    If five people all perform the same content, not only the audience will be visually fatigued, but the instructors will also be visually fatigued.  "

    "Then how should I act as Sister Nuan Nuan? Can you give me some pointers?" Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Nuan, her big watery eyes as cute and pitiful as a puppy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Supplementary Update (2)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said seriously: "Although this kind of proposition is difficult, it gives us a lot of room to play, enough for us to use our strengths and avoid weaknesses."

    "In other words, if you think you are good at tragic plots, you can play a couple who are forced to separate due to force majeure. Two people love each other but cannot be together, and they look at each other in tears at the station and are speechless and choke. If you think you are good at comedy,  , you will act out the plot of a couple who separated due to an accident and rejoice after meeting."

    "In short, make up a performance clip that best suits you based on this topic. It only takes two minutes, so the play doesn't need to be too long. It's enough to show the parts that best demonstrate your acting skills!"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she patted Chu Mingyue's shoulder gently and said with a smile: "Let's work hard together!"

    "Thank you, Sister Nuan Nuan, I love you so much!" Chu Mingyue threw herself into Qin Nuan's arms.

    Yun Yiyao also said: "Qin Nuan, your analysis is very thorough."

    The conversation between the three people clearly fell into the ears of Shen Qinghuan.

    She was divided into groups of 10 and made her final appearance.  Because she had to wait for a long time, she held a notebook and was writing and drawing. After hearing Qin Nuan's words, "I think this is the intention of the Song Dynasty Film Emperor.", she kept listening to Qin Nuan's words.

    After listening to Qin Nuan's analysis of Song Zhan's proposition, Shen Qinghuan unconsciously made a red line in his notebook.

    This girl named Qin Nuan seems to understand Song Zhan very well——

    The performance assessment was soon halfway through.

    After the five groups performed, the program team paused filming and allowed the instructors, commentary team, and host to rest for half an hour. The actors in the waiting room also rested.

    Knowing that the camera was turned off, the actors in the waiting room immediately relaxed.

    Five actors have been eliminated, and there are a few people missing in the waiting room.

    When Chu Mingyue returned to the waiting room, she was like a cheerful little moth flying into Qin Nuan's arms. She buried her head in Qin Nuan's chest and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, I have advanced!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Congratulations."——

    Studio

    After the program team announced the intermission, Song Zhan leaned on the instructor's chair and rubbed his eyebrows.  After watching the performances of 25 actors at once, my eyes were a little tired.

    Feeling that his eyes were feeling better, Song Zhan put down his hand and took a sip of water.

    The stylist took the opportunity to come on stage to touch up her makeup.

    During the break of applying makeup, Song Zhan raised his face and looked at the dark display screen on the side.

    The little girl Qin Nuan was assigned to the ninth group, and she had to watch the performances of more than a dozen actors before she could be selected.  I don’t know if it was uncomfortable for the little girl to sit on the chair without a backrest in the waiting room for so long.

    Thinking of this, Song Zhan’s delicate eyebrows twisted down.

    He raised his hand and called He Wen over.

    Half an hour later, the program continued recording.

    Each actor only had two minutes to perform, so not long after, Song Zhan finally saw the little girl he was longing for walk on the stage.

    Qin Nuan stood in the center of the stage, bowed towards the instructor's seat, and briefly introduced himself, "Hello instructors, my name is Qin Nuan."

    There was a mobile phone prop propped up in front of her, used to perform video calls with her father.

    The host asked: "Are you ready?"

    Qin Nuan nodded.

    “Okay.” The host pressed the controller in his hand, and the stopwatch on the screen above the stage started timing.

    The mobile phone on the stand emits a video call notification tone.

    Qin Nuan came over and picked up her phone. When she saw the call was from her father, she hurriedly straightened her messy hair and rummaged around.

    He did not answer the phone first but looked for something first. This strange behavior attracted the attention of the judges and the audience.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 A sense of pride arises from the heart.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan raised her hand to open the wardrobe, then took out a piece of clothing and put it on for herself.  After changing her clothes, she straightened her clothes.

    These flowing movements are all non-physical performances, but through the movements of adjusting the collar and hem, it can be seen that she has put on a new dress or a more decent dress.

    After changing her clothes, Qin Nuan hurriedly answered the video call.

    She looked at the empty mobile phone screen, smiled and shouted: "Dad! Why did you call me? Where is my mother?"

    ??????????? Then, as if she heard her father on the other end of the phone asking her how she was doing recently, the smile on Qin Nuan's face was deliberately exaggerated, "Oh! Dad, I'm doing very well, don't worry!"

    After saying this, Qin Nuan suddenly became quiet. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone, as if she was suppressing some emotion. There seemed to be an undercurrent surging in her eyes, but she didn't show anything on her face.

    The dialogue between father and daughter does not have as many topics as between mother and daughter, but precisely like this, the father's occasional simple but passionate care can penetrate the softest part of his daughter's heart.

    Qin Nuan looked at the phone screen quietly, her eyes gradually turning red, as if she saw her elderly father sitting alone on the sofa on the phone screen.

    Firecrackers were blasting outside the window, and the whole family was gathering and laughing.

    And she and her father could only say hello to each other across a mobile phone screen.  Dad asked her how she was doing recently. It was obvious that her acting career was not going well and her life was terrible and lonely, but she only said one good word.

    She asked her father how he was doing recently, and he said yes, but she could feel his loneliness through the mobile phone screen.

    Father and daughter are obviously the closest people to each other in the world, but they cannot tell each other the sorrow, loneliness and loneliness in their hearts.  They don’t want each other to worry about themselves.

    These inner activities are all reflected in Qin Nuan’s progressive eye scenes.

    After being silent for nearly a minute, Qin Nuan suddenly spoke up and choked with sobs: "Happy New Year, Dad!"

    "I will go home next year I promise I will go home next year."

    At this point, Qin Nuan suddenly raised her head and looked directly at the screen of her mobile phone. She held up her mobile phone and said firmly: "Dad, I will definitely go home in glory next year."

    As Qin Nuan’s last word fell, the stopwatch at the top of the screen made a “ding dong——” sound, and the performance time ended.

    Qin Nuan walked back to the center of the stage and bowed to the instructors at the judges' table.

    And the audience in the audience was still immersed in her performance just now.

    But Qin Nuan’s eyes were filled with tears one second, and he was standing upright on the stage the next second.

    Even the most discerning instructor Lu Qingdai commented: "Qin Nuan, you enter the play very quickly and get out of the play very quickly. You act with ease, as if you are not acting, you are controlling the play, you can  Take your drama to the next level."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan curled his lips calmly.

    A sense of pride arises from the heart.

    In the first round of assessment, Qin Nuan received affirmation from five instructors and passed unanimously.

    She returned to the waiting room and continued to watch the performances of other members of their group on the monitor.

    Although the other two actors who came on stage are not well-known, they are both old people in the industry and are very comfortable in acting. They both passed with four votes.

    Next, it was Qiao Jiaren’s turn to perform on stage.

    Because she thought this question was very easy, she didn’t prepare much in advance.  She stood in front of the mobile phone stand and chatted. Apart from showing off her fluent line skills, the content of the chat was empty and pale, with no story at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 The female star who confessed to Brother Zhan but was rejected.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The expression on Qiao Jiaren's face didn't even change at all.  Whether he was angry or happy, there was no difference except that his eyes widened a little.

    After watching Qiao Jiaren’s performance, Qin Nuan finally understood why she was not popular no matter how much she praised her.

    But what Qin Nuan didn’t expect was that, except for Song Zhan and Lu Qingdai, the other three instructors all raised their pass cards.

    As for the last member of the 5th group behind Qiao Jiaren, Qin Nuan felt that she was obviously a better actress than Qiao Jiaren, but she only got two votes and was ruthlessly rejected.

    this……

    Just as she was thinking about it, Qiao Jiaren walked into the waiting room.  She originally had a smile on her face, but when she passed by Qin Nuan, a look of displeasure rose on her face.

    This Qin Nuan actually got two more votes than her.

    Qiao Jiaren stood next to Qin Nuan, folding her arms and assuming the posture of a senior.

    She lowered her voice and said: "Qin Nuan, this is the first assessment, and you just don't know how to restrain yourself. You deliberately show off and got five passes in one go. As a new actor, don't you think you are a bit immodest? You are like this  , how can we develop in the long term in the future?”

    Qin Nuan supported her chin, looked up lazily at Qiao Jiaren, shrugged and said, "Sister Qiao, is this called publicity?"

    ? Could it be that you have some questions about Zhang Yang?

    Seeing how Qin Nuan ignored her, Qiao Jiaren felt even more dissatisfied.

    She coughed deliberately and raised her voice, "First of all, you should call me Sister Jiaren. That's what the juniors in the circle call me."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan held her chin and laughed.

    No, I should call you Di Renjie, you are so mean——

    The recording of the program ended and it was already evening.

    Downstairs of the Radio and Television Building, Qin Nuan waved goodbye to Chu Mingyue and walked to his nanny car.

    Lying on her comfortable car seat, Qin Nuan stretched out.  After sitting in the waiting room for a whole day, my waist is almost broken. I don't know when the stools in the waiting room will be replaced. Sitting is really uncomfortable.

    Tan Xue handed the brewed wolfberry tea to Qin Nuan and asked, "How do you feel about recording today?"

    Qin Nuan finished the tea and said, "Not bad."

    Tan Xue asked again: "This variety show has invited 50 second- and third-tier actors. It can be said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Do you think you can persist until the last episode?"

    After getting to know each other throughout the day, Qin Nuan selected ten actors with good acting skills in her heart.

    She guessed that these were the ten who could make it to the second round of assessment, which was the fifth round.

    As for whether you can persist until the last issue?

    Qin Nuan's mind suddenly flashed back to the assessment performance of the first member of the tenth group just now.

    She thought for a while and said, "Shen Qinghuan's strength should not be underestimated."

    When Tan Xue heard the name, she was surprised and said: "Shen Qinghuan? She also came to record this show? This is a bit of a humiliation. Even if she wins the championship, she will still be defeated."

    "She said she came here specifically for one person." Qin Nuan replied.

    This time, as soon as Qin Nuan finished speaking, Li Jing shouted in dissatisfaction, "Hey, hey! Are you here for Brother Zhan? I knew it! It's too much!"

    "Hey, how do you know?"

    Qin Nuan's curiosity was aroused. Could there be some hidden secret that she didn't know about?

    Li Jing lay next to Qin Nuan and said to her, "Shen Qinghuan is the female celebrity I mentioned to you before, who was rejected when she confessed to Brother Zhan."

    After a pause, Li Jing emphasized: "She is the woman who made Brother Zhan say, 'I'm sorry, I'm not interested in women.'"

    After hearing what Li Jing said, Qin Nuan let out a surprised sound.

    Li Jing gave Qin Nuan an "I can't believe it!" look, and then continued angrily: "We Zhanlan people don't like her, and as a senior fan of Brother Zhan, I don't like her either." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 Take a closer look at your sister Nuan’s head!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Jing gave Qin Nuan an "I can't believe it!" look, and then continued angrily: "We Zhanlan people don't like her, and as a senior fan of Brother Zhan, I don't like her either."

    "I think when a man has clearly rejected you, you shouldn't continue to be stubborn. They have already told you that they don't like you, how many times do you have to tell them? Sister Nuan, do you think I am right?  ?”

    "Um……"

    Li Jing’s words sound quite reasonable, but she has never been in love and does not dare to comment on things in relationships.  Qin Nuan said aggrievedly: "Why are you asking me a single person? Do I understand?"

    Hearing this, Li Jing patted Tan Xue on the shoulder and said: "Sister Tan, please let Sister Nuan fall in love quickly! In this season of revival of all things, even the animals are starting to stir up trouble, so give Sister Nuan a chance!"  "

    Tan Xue lowered her eyebrows and smiled: "Even if I want to, your sister Nuan doesn't want to either."

    "How do you know Sister Nuan doesn't want to?"

    Li Jing was a little unconvinced, "Maybe Sister Nuan doesn't dare to fall in love because you don't recommend falling in love."

    After hearing this, Tan Xue turned away Li Jing's face and asked her to look directly at Qin Nuan, "Look carefully at your sister Nuan's head!"

    "Huh?" Li Jing was confused.

    ??Aside from being round and full, what other differences does Sister Nuan’s head have?

    At this time, Tan Xue said in a clear voice: "Did you see it? Xiaonuan's head is full of words about career, career, career."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Do I have it?

    "Hey!" Li Jing sighed regretfully.

    Now Shen Qinghuan has also come to record this variety show. The two of them are recording the same variety show. When they meet from time to time, there is no guarantee that some damn steel balls will not come out.

    As a senior azure, Li Jing felt that her boss was in danger.  This is a time of critical survival, and we urgently need someone to appear to break this situation.

    For example, Qin Nuan is as beautiful as a flower.

    “ Another example is Qin Nuan, who is a decathlete.

    “ Another example is Qin Nuan, who recorded a variety show with Song Zhan.

    It’s a pity that her imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.

    Thinking of this, Li Jing took a long breath to cover her tears and murmured to herself: "Brother Zhan is so handsome, gentle and rich, but Sister Nuan doesn't want to do anything. She only wants to pursue a career."

    "What are you doing?"

    Qin Nuan sat next to Li Jing and listened to all her words, "Xiao Jing, what are you talking about?"

    Li Jing sighed again and said: "If you ask me, you are much prettier than Shen Qinghuan. If you and Brother Zhan are together, as a blue, I will be very happy!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan suddenly hit Li Jing on the head, "Brother Zhan is my role model. Gods cannot be blasphemed. What are you thinking about every day in your little head? Quickly correct your thoughts."

    Li Jing pursed her lips, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu If you keep your integrity, your god will be blasphemed by others"

    Qin Nuan looked at Li Jing's heartbroken look and shook her head.

    Even a fair-skinned and beautiful woman like Shen Qinghuan would be rejected. It seems that Song Zhan’s requirements are very high.

    ? Out of reach——

    It is said that the director of "Backcountry" has secured a large investment this season, so the third season of "Backcountry" will be recorded in towns and villages in different countries, leading the audience to appreciate the customs and customs of different countries.

    The first stop is New Zealand.

    In the evening, the sky is filled with dusk clouds.  Qin Nuan took Li Jing and Tan Xue to the International Airport in City A and met Gu Zhengxi and Chu Mingyue.  The group boarded the plane on time.

    The wings of the plane flew across the clouds, like a gull flying over the sea, rushing into the sky.

    A group of people sat together, and the atmosphere was very happy.

    Li Jing chirped and said: "Who do you think the investors are this season? They are so generous and they directly booked first class so that our assistants can also fly in first class." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 348: Always on treatment and never give up.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Jing chirped and said: "Who do you think this season's investor is? They are so generous. They directly booked first class so that our assistants can also fly in first class."

    Gu Zhengxi's assistant and Chu Mingyue's assistant shook their heads in unison and said, "I don't know! But no matter who it is, they must be rich."

    Hearing this, Li Jing nodded in agreement.

    At this time, Gu Zhengxi suddenly clasped his hands together and shouted: "Dad, the sponsor, your power is boundless. Please bless me to be a popular drinker this season!"

    Chu Mingyue met Gu Zhengxi for the first time. Seeing him like this, she pulled Qin Nuan and asked in a low voice: "Sister Nuan, has he always been like this?"

    Qin Nuan glanced at Gu Zhengxi, then pointed at his head and explained to Chu Mingyue: "I have been treating and never gave up."

    Chu Mingyue stared with a pair of innocent round eyes, and her mouth became an O shape.

    Seeing the two of them whispering, Gu Zhengxi came over and said, "Miss Mingyue"

    Chu Mingyue was frightened and immediately sat upright obediently, "I didn't say anything bad about you!"

    “This…there is no three hundred taels of silver here?”

    Qin Nuan lowered her eyes and looked at Chu Mingyue, with a bit of helplessness in her eyes.

    Gu Zhengxi was about to ask Chu Mingyue what he meant when he saw Chu Mingyue look at him sympathetically and said, "Miss Mingyue, what are you doing?"

    But before he finished speaking, Qin Nuan raised his arms to hug Chu Mingyue, pulled her into his arms, and gave Gu Zhengxi a warning look, "You're new here at the beginning of the next month, don't scare people."

    Gu Zhengxi looked at Qin Nuan's posture, as if he was scolding an enthusiastic dog not to pounce on the guests as soon as they came up.

    He glared at Qin Nuan awkwardly and unconvinced.

    "Little girl, when we land, I will meet up with the other two male guests to see if you still dare to bully me!"

    "Ha" Qin Nuan smiled casually: "I have Chang'an and Mingyue, and you don't even know who your other two male guests are? It's not that easy to stand up and sing."

    This season, the director has kept the information about each guest very strictly, and it’s all starting to come together, without revealing anything at all.

    However, Qin Nuan couldn't help but know that Chu Mingyue, Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan knew each other. Wouldn't they know it by asking?

    "Country Adventures" has six permanent guests in each season, three female guests and three male guests.

    They have already gathered four of them, so there are only two male guests whose names are still unknown.

    “Won’t I know when we meet again?”

    Gu Zhengxi shook his bangs disapprovingly, revealing the young man's unruly face, and said: "When the time comes, I will have these two good big brothers to support me. Little sister, you just wait to be surrendered by me this season.  !”

    Qin Nuan smiled lightly and shook her head, "Young man, there is a difference between dreaming and dreaming."

    Early the next morning, the plane landed smoothly in Auckland, the largest city in the North Island of New Zealand.

    The group of people got into a special car prepared by the crew and came to the hotel in the port town to rest.

    It was already afternoon when we arrived at the hotel. After taking a rest, we went downstairs to have dinner together after freshening up.

    Shen Changan flew directly from country m to New Zealand, so she arrived at the hotel first.

    After the four of them walked into the dinner box prepared by the program team, they found that apart from the director team, they were the only four guests.

    Gu Zhengxi sat down next to the chief director and asked impatiently: "Where are my two male compatriots? Director, please show me who they are. My heart is like a hot pot.  Ant, I can’t wait any longer.”

    Qin Nuan sat down at the dining table and asked curiously: "Have the other two male guests not arrived yet?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 The director just has a grudge against Cong.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan sat down at the dining table and asked curiously: "Have the other two male guests not arrived yet?"

    The chief director looked at Qin Nuan with a deep smile, "We're here."

    "Here we are? Where are we? Why don't we all meet?" Gu Zhengxi asked quickly.

    "exist——"

    The chief director said coquettishly: "Where they should be."

    Gu Zhengxi asked: "What does this mean?"

    Others also looked at the director with puzzled faces.  What on earth is this about?  Everyone was confused.

    But the chief director just didn’t say anything and just lowered his head to eat the food with a smile.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan and the other guests were not moving their chopsticks, he smiled and said: "Eat the food quickly, it will be cold in a while. Wait until tomorrow, and you will know everything you want to know."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan raised his eyes to look at the chief director and said with a smile: "It seems that the director has come up with a new way to torture us."

    "Where? What kind of person am I?"

    The chief director touched his beard and said with a cheerful smile: "It's just that where you go tomorrow, there won't be a single onion, that's all."

    Not a single onion?

    Shen Changan frowned.  It seems that in the first episode of this season, the show crew killed them.

    Chu Mingyue looked at Shen Changan's expression as if he was facing a formidable enemy. She didn't quite understand and asked, "What's the point of not having an onion?"

    Shen Changan snorted lightly and explained to Chu Mingyue: "It's nothing, it's just that the director has a grudge against Cong."

    Do you have a grudge against Cong?

    Chu Mingyue stared with a pair of innocent eyes like a puppy, and looked sympathetically at the tofu mixed with spring onions in front of the chief director.

    The green and tender chives, who are you messing with?

    "It doesn't matter!"

    Gu Zhengxi waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "There must be a road to the mountain. After the competition last season, I feel that the program team is no match for us."

    After hearing this, the chief director raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhengxi with a deep expression.

    This season gives you a chance to be a new person——

    Early the next morning, the four guests gathered downstairs in the hotel.

    It is spring in the northern hemisphere and autumn in the southern hemisphere.

    When I went downstairs, a cool breeze blew, and it was still a bit cold.  Qin Nuan asked Tan Xue to go back to the room to pick up some clothes for herself.

    In the hotel lobby, the program team has set up camera equipment and is ready to start recording.

    Qin Nuan said good morning to Shen Changan and Chu Mingyue, and asked, "Did you have a good rest last night?"

    Chu Mingyue shook her head, "I don't know what happened. I couldn't sleep last night. Maybe it was because I was flying."

    “I’m okay, I’m used to flying around a lot.”

    After Shen Changan finished speaking, he said to Chu Mingyue: "Next time you are tired after a long journey, you can try to eat something before going to bed, so that the blood can be concentrated in the gastrointestinal tract to digest food. This will cause relative ischemia in the brain and lack of food.  Oxygen. If the blood oxygen level is not high, people will be particularly prone to sleepiness.”

    “It’s because of this principle that most people tend to feel sleepy after dinner.”

    "Yeah, I remember." Chu Mingyue nodded obediently and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Chang'an."

    Qin Nuan heard that Chu Mingyue had not rested well last night, and told Chu Mingyue: "Then you should conserve your physical strength as much as possible, and rest as much as possible when you can. Recording this kind of program is very energy-consuming!"

    "Yeah." Chu Mingyue nodded vigorously again.

    At this time, the staff of the program team walked behind the camera and squatted in front of Qin Nuan and the others.

    The chief director cleared his throat, picked up the loudspeaker, and said: "Now I announce that the recording of the third season of "Backcountry Adventures" has officially begun!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 Continue to participate in the third season, is it love?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The chief director cleared his throat, picked up the loudspeaker, and said: "Now I announce that the recording of the third season of "Backcountry Adventures" has officially begun!"

    After he finished speaking, the staff and guests at the scene applauded.

    ?Then the cameras started running.

    The chief director took the loudspeaker and first interacted with Qin Nuan, Shen Changan, and Gu Zhengxi. He asked: "What makes you continue to participate in the third season even though you know how hard it is to record this "Variety Show"? Is it love?"

    As the chief director finished speaking, the camera focused on Qin Nuan.

    "is love."

    Qin Nuan nodded seriously, "I really love money."

    Chief Director: ""

    The camera turned to Shen Changan again.

    Shen Changan glanced at the camera coldly, "It's love. It's the love of my agent."

    Chief Director: ""

    The camera finally turned to Gu Zhengxi.

    He raised his hands cheerfully and shouted: "I'm different! The camera teacher of your program team and I are true love! Through the recording of the 8th episode of the last season, we have developed a deep tacit understanding. As long as I lift my leg,  They knew I wanted to run in that direction. What is this if not true love?"

    Hearing this, the camera teacher behind the camera was silent for half a second, and then moved the camera away expressionlessly.

    Who would truly love a wild donkey?

    The chief director coughed to break the awkward situation. He continued: "This season, our "Country" family has joined many new partners. Let us welcome Chu Mingyue!"

    After saying that, he looked at Chu Mingyue and joked: "I asked why the lighting teacher didn't even turn on the lights this season? It turns out that Mingyue is here."

    Chu Mingyue smiled sweetly and said: "I will work hard to shine and be everyone's fill-in light."

    The chief director recited a poem he had just made up in a formal manner, "The bright moon shines brightly on the beautiful woman, and her beautiful face smiles quietly as she falls asleep."

    After that, he looked at Qin Nuan, Shen Changan, and Gu Zhengxi and said: "Let each of us recite a poem with the word "Ming Yue" to welcome Chu Mingyue to join our family. Whoever recites the poem Mingyue likes best  , whoever can get a command card. With this card, you can order the program team to do one thing."

    As soon as the chief director finished speaking, Gu Zhengxi was the first to raise his hand, "I'll come first. When will the bright moon come? Ask the sky for wine!"

    Shen Chang'an said: "The bright moon scares the magpies on the branches, and the cicadas chirp in the breeze in the middle of the night."

    Qin Nuan said: "The bright moon of the Qin Dynasty passed the Han Dynasty, and the people who marched thousands of miles have not yet returned."

    After everyone finished saying their favorite verses, the chief director asked: "Mingyue, which verse is your favorite?"

    Chu Mingyue replied: "I like the poems recited by Sister Nuan the most."

    So, the chief director handed the command card to Qin Nuan.

    Then, he added: "In addition to Mingyue, we also have two new guests this season. Everyone must be curious, who are they?"

    Gu Zhengxi said: "That's right! I was so curious that I didn't sleep well all night! Director, stop being so pretentious and tell me quickly, who are my two good brothers!"

    "To be honest, these two guests got off the wrong car when they met us, and by chance ended up on an isolated island nearby."

    The chief director said: "Want to know who these two new guests are? Let's embark on a journey to find friends on an isolated island together."

    "Go to an isolated island?"

    Qin Nuan, Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan, and Chu Mingyue were all stunned.

    The chief director continued: "Next, we will draw lots and divide them into two teams. Whichever team finds its members first will receive an island survival gift package." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Can I rebel now?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The chief director continued: "Next, we will draw lots and divide them into two teams. Whichever team finds its members first will receive a gift package of island survival."

    The staff will bring a lottery box in a timely manner.

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue drew red balls.

    Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan drew green balls.

    Shen Changan looked at the green ball in his hand, then glanced at Gu Zhengxi with disgust, and asked the director: "Director, is it okay for me to rebel now?"

    "Can't!"

    Before the chief director could speak, Gu Zhengxi interrupted the chief director excitedly and looked at Shen Changan angrily and dissatisfied, "How could you do this to your teammates? I feel like my heart is broken."

    Shen Changan rolled his eyes and didn't want to speak.

    At this time, the chief director gave an order, “Now, let’s go!”

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue got into the red team’s car, while Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan got into the green team’s car.  The group of people got on the speedboat at the port. The speedboat drove for more than half an hour, and finally the shadow of the "isolated island" appeared in everyone's sight.

    It is a small island that is being developed by the tourism bureau but has not yet been fully developed.

    The program team took over the entire island to record the program.

    So after Qin Nuan and the others got off the boat, they didn’t see a single person.

    The staff of the program team sent everyone a liaison phone. The liaison phone can receive notifications from the director team, and members of the same team can also contact each other.  Then he said: "We will pick you up at this time tomorrow. I wish you a happy twenty-four hours on the isolated island."

    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, "What? You want to stay on this island for twenty-four hours?"

    The program staff ignored them and left directly on the speedboat.  The spray was rolled into waves and dissipated on the sea surface, and the crew of the program disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Chu Mingyue looked around at the surrounding scenery, tugged at the hem of Qin Nuan's clothes, and asked: "Sister Nuan, will this wild grass and wild forest be scary at night? Our mobile phones were confiscated, and we couldn't even shine a light.  Nothing.”

    Qin Nuan comforted him: "Don't be afraid, maybe there are lights on the island."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the cold and ruthless voice of the director team sounded in everyone's headsets, "Before recording the program, we had cut off the power on this island. So tonight, there will be no lights on this island."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Shen Changan shook his head and said: "Calling it "Countryside Adventures" really underestimates the program team. This program should be called "Desert Island Survival".

    The director's gloating voice sounded in the headset again: "We have listened to Shen Chang'an's suggestion. After discussion, our director's team has decided to adopt Shen Chang'an's suggestion. The theme of this issue is called Desert Island Survival."

    Everyone: ""

    Gu Zhengxi was so angry that he took off his headset.

    Qin Nuan said: "It seems that our survival on this island for these 24 hours can only rely on the island survival gift package prepared by the program team."

    After saying that, she took Chu Mingyue's hand and walked into the woods, "We have to find our team members quickly."

    After hearing this, Gu Zhengxi quickly grabbed Shen Changan's clothes and ran into the woods, "We have to find our team members before Qin Nuan. If we beat her, we can grab the big gift bag."

    Shen Changan followed Gu Zhengxi and walked forward helplessly.

    She felt that her team member was Gu Zhengxi, and she would definitely lose because of this alone——

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue walked around in the woods and found that the island was really big. They walked for an hour and still didn't get out of the woods.

    As she walked, Chu Mingyue's stomach growled. The sound was a bit abrupt in the empty woods.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 It’s amazing how thin you are!  ah!  ah!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue walked around in the woods and found that the island was really big. They walked for an hour and still didn't get out of the woods.

    As she walked, Chu Mingyue's stomach growled. The sound was a bit abrupt in the empty woods.

    Chu Mingyue stopped, holding her stomach and looking at Qin Nuan in embarrassment, "I didn't mean it."

    Qin Nuan said: "It's already noon. It's okay to be hungry. Come here."

    After she said that, she took off her jacket and unzipped the inner zipper.

    Chu Mingyue approached Qin Nuan in confusion, "Sister Nuan, what did you want me to see?"

    The camera teacher who was following Qin Nuan was also surprised by Qin Nuan's actions, so he focused his camera on Qin Nuan's coat.

    Qin Nuan opened the zipper on the inside of the jacket, and the jacket immediately split into two, revealing the inner liner of the clothes, and hidden inside were all kinds of snacks.

    The director team behind the monitoring station once again fell into a mysterious silence.

    The chief director looked at the monitor screen. Qin Nuan shook a clothes full of snacks to the ground and asked Chu Mingyue: "Are you eating Snickers or compressed biscuits?" The smile on his face completely froze.  He only thought about searching the things on the island, but he didn't expect to search Qin Nuan's body.  It seems that Qin Nuan found another way out after hearing last night that he didn't leave any green onions for her.

    But forget it if you bring food secretly!

    Why do you bring so much with you?

    Even Yakult has it!

    It’s amazing how thin you are!  ah!  ah!——

    In the woods, Qin Nuan handed compressed biscuits and Yakult to Chu Mingyue, then picked up two Snickers bars and Yakult and gave them to the camera teacher who was following them: "Teacher, it's not easy for you to carry such heavy equipment.  Replenish your energy!”

    The two camera teachers took Qin Nuan’s snacks and said with a smile, “It’s better to follow Sister Nuan to get some meat.”

    Chu Mingyue looked at the compressed biscuits in her left hand, then at the Yakult in her right hand, and finally her eyes fell on the clothes stuffed with snacks, and asked cautiously: "Sister Nuan, does this show still have this kind of operation?"

    Qin Nuan stuffed the remaining snacks again and said, "This is called countermeasures from above and strategies from below."

    After saying that, she urged: "Eat quickly! There are so many things stuffed in the clothes, it's a bit uncomfortable to wear them."

    The chief director in front of the monitoring station was so angry that his mouth was crooked.

    You still know!

    After eating and drinking, Qin Nuan stood up with his coat, and while putting it on, he said: "Let's find new team members quickly. In autumn, the days are short and the nights are long, so we must find new team members and a place to stay before dark.  place, get a big gift package.”

    "Yeah." Chu Mingyue nodded.

    She remembered that Qin Nuan said that the clothes stuffed with snacks were irritating, so she quickly said: "Sister Nuan, let me help you get the clothes."

    With that said, he reached for Qin Nuan's clothes.

    Seeing that she looked like she wanted to help him share the burden, Qin Nuan thought about it and didn't refuse.

    Chu Mingyue hugged Qin Nuan's clothes and followed Qin Nuan. The two of them walked around in the woods again and finally walked out of the woods.

    There are two roads outside the woods, one going east and one going west.

    Qin Nuan stood at the intersection, her brows raised delicately, hesitant about which way to take.

    After a while, she raised her hand and glanced at the watch on her wrist. There was not much time left before the sun set.  So she and Chu Mingyue said, "Mingyue, how about we go separately, and whoever finds the other team member first will notify the other team member and then meet up again, okay?"

    Chu Mingyue nodded, "Okay."

    Although she made the suggestion, Qin Nuan was still a little worried, "Can you do it alone?"

    Chu Mingyue nodded heavily again, "Sister Nuan, although I'm not smart, I will never hold you back. Don't worry, I'm not afraid! If I encounter danger, I will hide behind the camera teacher." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 The loser has to go to Gu Zhengxi.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan nodded slightly towards the camera teacher behind Chu Mingyue, "Sorry to trouble you."

    Hearing this, the camera teacher looked at Chu Mingyue.

    The latter’s dark and shiny eyes were full of trust in himself.  A strange sense of protectiveness surged into his heart. The camera teacher was holding the camera, feeling that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavier. He nodded mechanically.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan suddenly wanted to understand how a simple and innocent girl like Mingyue could survive in this entertainment industry.

    Because of her puppy-like innocent eyes, it is easy to inspire the protective desire of ordinary people.  Coupled with her sweet smile and soft voice, people think she is very cute, and most people can't help but want to take care of her.

    Of course, except Qin Shi.

    He is not an ordinary person.

    Qin Nuan said: "Mingyue, then I will go west and you go east."

    "OK."

    Chu Mingyue nodded, returned the clothes to Qin Nuan, and said, "Sister Nuan Nuan, if I find any trace of the new team members, I will contact you immediately."

    After saying that, she led the camera teacher along the east-facing path.

    After Qin Nuan saw Chu Mingyue's back disappearing, she turned around and walked on the opposite path to her.

    The two new guests are both on the island, and the guests belonging to their red team are either in the east peninsula or the west peninsula.

    It is always faster for two people to go their separate ways than two people walking together to find their teammates.

    Not long after Qin Nuan left, he suddenly saw a small wooden house under the hills in the distance. Under the cover of the quiet mountain forest, it gave people a feeling of isolation.

    She was about to mutter something, when bursts of light smoke suddenly rose from the chimney on the roof of the cabin.

    Is there anyone?

    Qin Nuan raised her legs and ran quickly towards the cabin.

    On the other side, not long after Chu Mingyue walked east, she saw a beach.

    On the beach are Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi.  Gu Zhengxi was talking around the cameraman, and Shen Changan stood beside him with his arms folded, his lips slightly pursed, and a look of despair on his face.

    Seeing this, Chu Mingyue walked over and asked: "Chang'an, what are you doing standing here? Have you found the members of the green team?"

    "No." Shen Changan shook his head lightly, then pointed at Gu Zhengxi and said to Chu Mingyue, "Do you think I can find the members of the green team with him here?"

    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue turned to look at Gu Zhengxi.

    I saw him holding the arm of his camera teacher intimately, waving his hand, and said: "Camera teacher, look at the blue sky, the blue sea, and the endless golden beach.

    Seeing such a vast place makes me want to run, sprint and sweat.  How about we have an 800-meter dash final?  "

    After hearing this, the camera teacher threw away his hand expressionlessly, pointed to the ten kilograms of equipment on his shoulders, and gave Gu Zhengxi a look like "Do you think my head was kicked by a donkey?"  .

    Shen Changan couldn't stand it anymore and said, "Gu Zhengxi, can't you really see how much your camera teacher doesn't want to talk to you?"

    "How is it possible? We and I are in true love."

    After Gu Zhengxi finished speaking, he also deliberately emphasized: "If the camera teacher doesn't really love me? Then why does he follow me every issue and never changes? Your cameras are changing every issue."

    After hearing this, Gu Zhengxi’s camera teacher glanced at Gu Zhengxi with an extremely depressed mood.

    That’s because there will be a game of rock, paper, scissors with the filming crew before the start of each episode, and the loser will go to Gu Zhengxi.

    He is always the one with the worst luck!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Changan, what do you mean?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Changan walked for a long time and didn't even get a drink of water, let alone something to eat.

    She glared at Gu Zhengxi and said angrily: "Gu Zhengxi, can you go quickly and don't waste time. After walking for a long time, my mouth is dry and I really don't want to waste my saliva on you."

    After being scolded, Gu Zhengxi walked obediently from the camera teacher and stood next to Shen Changan, shrinking his head like a primary school student being scolded by the teacher.

    Chu Mingyue followed up and said: "Xiao Xi, I think we should go find our own team members first! The sand on the beach is so soft, it is easy to fall while running."

    Gu Zhengxi grabbed the step and slid down, smiling: "Since Mingyue said so, I won't run away. It's important to find my good big brother."

    Chu Mingyue thought about what Shen Changan just said, and asked: "Mingyue, have you eaten nothing yet?"

    As she spoke, she took out the sandwich biscuits and Yakult that Qin Nuan left for her from her pocket.

    Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi's eyes widened when they saw the snacks in Chu Mingyue's hands.

    "Where did you find this?" Shen Changan asked.

    "Sister Nuan brought it." Chu Mingyue said, then put snacks and drinks into Shen Changan's hands.

    Gu Zhengxi touched his shriveled belly and asked, "Mingyue, are there any more? I'm hungry too."

    Chu Mingyue shook her head in embarrassment, "I didn't expect to meet you, so I only took a bottle of Yakult and a pack of compressed biscuits."

    "It's okay, it's okay, I'm not hungry."

    Gu Zhengxi waved his hand hurriedly, pretending not to care and said: "Ladies first, ladies first."

    After he finished speaking, he caught up with the camera teacher in a few steps, and the two of them walked forward arm in arm.

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi's back and said nothing. She turned her head and asked Chu Mingyue, "Why did you separate from Sister Nuan? Did something happen?"

    "No." Chu Mingyue shook her head and said, "Sister Nuan and I left separately in order to quickly find the new members of our red team."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan nodded thoughtfully.

    She said: "Mingyue, how about we form an alliance."

    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue raised her head and looked at Shen Changan, "Huh?"

    Shen Changan explained: "You and I will go together to find our respective team members. If I don't separate from Gu Zhengxi, I really don't know when I can find another team member."

    After Chu Mingyue understood, she nodded, "Okay."

    So Shen Changan took two quick steps and threw the compressed biscuit to Gu Zhengxi.

    Gu Zhengxi grabbed the biscuit bag and was a little confused, "Chang'an, what do you mean?"

    Shen Changan threw him two words with a cold expression, "Lose weight."

    After saying that, she paused and said, "Let's go in two directions. Find the other team member quickly. You go that way, and I'll go this way."

    After Shen Changan finished speaking, he took Chu Mingyue's hand and walked east.

    Gu Zhengxi looked at Shen Changan's back and shouted anxiously: "Chang'an, I will really find a new team member soon. Can you trust me again? Don't abandon me!"

    But Shen Changan didn't look back.

    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxi encouraged himself. He must find a new member of the Green Team before Shen Changan and prove himself.

    As he said, Gu Zhengxi raised his legs and ran quickly.

    Looking at Gu Zhengxi’s running back, the camera teacher picked up the video recorder helplessly——

    The courtyard is surrounded by a bamboo fence outside the cabin.  Qin Nuan walked outside the courtyard gate, and the few smokes on the roof dissipated.

    She thought for a moment, opened the courtyard door directly, and walked into the courtyard with the camera teacher.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 It turns out that this season’s new guest is you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the yard, a cobblestone path leads directly to the cabin along the courtyard gate.

    Qin Nuan walked along the path. On both sides of the path were flowerbeds surrounded by wooden fences. A large number of local plants were planted. The broad leaves held purple stamens, and the flower branches were cool and elegant.

    Qin Nuan walked outside the cabin, climbed two steps, opened the door and walked into the house.

    As soon as she entered the door, Qin Nuan smelled the smell of cigarette ash. She turned and walked towards the kitchen.

    Next to the stove, the man sat in the room, stretched out his hand to pull away the wooden bar in front of him, put his slender white fingers on the wooden bar, and put out the fire he had just lit without haste.

    Qin Nuan stood by the door, looking at the profile of the man Xuan Ranxiaju, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she called out: "Song Zhan?"

    There was a smile in the voice.

    Song Zhan turned around.

    The smoke in front of the camera faintly dissipated, revealing his face, which was as handsome as a jade, handsome and calm.

    Qin Nuan walked towards Song Zhan and asked: "So this season's new guest is you. Are you the red team or the green team?"

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled, then asked instead: "What about you?"

    Qin Nuan pulled up her sleeves, revealing the red ribbon tied around her wrist, "Red team."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his hand to unbutton the cuffs of his shirt, rolled up the sleeves, revealing the ribbon tied around his wrist, and said with a smile, "What a coincidence."

    Qin Nuan saw the red ribbon tied around Song Zhan's wrist and said, "What a coincidence."

    As she finished speaking, a voice from the director team sounded in the headset: "Congratulations to the red team for being the first to find their own team member and win."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "It's a bit easy to win, and I didn't encounter any difficulties."

    "Isn't this bad?" Song Zhan asked.

    "Okay." Qin Nuan said, "I just feel that it went too smoothly, and it was a bit strange."

    Song Zhan said: "Maybe it's just that you are lucky."

    Qin Nuan felt that what Song Zhan said made sense. After all, no one could predict luck.  What if she is particularly lucky today?

    Having found a new team member, Qin Nuan quickly contacted Chu Mingyue and told her where she and Song Zhan were.

    There happens to be a small wooden house here, which can protect you from wind and rain and serve as a place to stay at night.  So Qin Nuan asked Chu Mingyue to meet here.

    After finalizing the matter, Qin Nuan walked around the small house twice.

    Song Zhan stood in the yard, lowering his head and playing with the flowers and leaves in the flowerbed.

    Qin Nuan searched for it to no avail. She walked to the yard empty-handed and said, "The director really didn't leave any green onions for me."

    "Do you need green onions?" Song Zhan asked with a frown.

    He really hasn’t prepared this thing yet.

    "No." Qin Nuan shook his head and said, "What I mean is that the director didn't leave me anything I could use. We can't have hot meals at night."

    That’s what I meant.

    Song Zhan’s eyebrows relaxed and he walked towards the cabin with a chuckle.  He took two steps and found that Qin Nuan was not following him. He turned around, looked at Qin Nuan, and called, "Come here."

    "Huh?" Although Qin Nuan didn't know what Song Zhan was calling her for, she still followed him.

    The two people walked into the cabin again.

    Song Zhan led Qin Nuan into the room, then walked to the table, lifted out a cardboard box from under the table, and moved it to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan knelt down and stared at the box curiously, "What is this?"

    "A big gift package prepared by the program team." Song Zhan replied while tearing off the tape on the carton.

    The carton was opened and filled with all kinds of things.

    There are self-heating rice, mineral water, flashlights, and tents, everything you need.

    Qin Nuan remembered that the director team had said that the team that found its new members first would get a desert island survival gift package. This must be it.

    But what she was curious about was, how could the program team predict that Song Zhan would be found by them first?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Brother Lin, it’s you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So Qin Nuan asked the doubts in his heart.

    Song Zhan replied: "The program team prepared this box for each of Lin Yunzhe and I."

    “It turns out that the program team has prepared two big gift packages!” Qin Nuan suddenly realized.

    That’s right, this island is so big, only by preparing big gift packages for the two new guests in advance can we avoid the hassle of sending them back and forth.

    Qin Nuan took out all the contents of the box, counted them, and recategorized them.

    She and Song Zhan said: "It seems that our team will not have to suffer anything during this trip to the isolated island. We only need to eat well, drink well and sleep well, and it is enough to wait until the boat picks us up at 12 noon tomorrow."——

    Not long after Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan separated, they found clues at the lighthouse on the coast.

    He stopped panting, sat down on the rock, looked at a green ribbon hanging on the lighthouse door, touched his headset, and said: "Shen Changan, Shen Changan! Are you there?"

    After a long while, Shen Changan's "hmm" came from the headset.

    Gu Zhengxi immediately laughed. He squinted at the green ribbon and said, "I found a new member of our team."

    Shen Changan said: "Half an hour ago, Sister Nuan had already found a new member of their team."

    Gu Zhengxi said: "That's not the point. The point is that I found the new member of our team. Chang'an."

    Shen Changan hummed and said lightly: "You are awesome."

    There was no hint of praise in his tone, but Gu Zhengxi was particularly happy.

    He asked: "Chang'an, where are you now? Come to the lighthouse and meet me."

    "Where is the lighthouse?" Shen Changan asked.

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi looked up at the sky above the lighthouse, then turned around and looked around the lighthouse, and said, "On the coast, there are many rocks here."

    Shen Changan was quiet for a few seconds and said coldly: "You should come to me. I'm on my way to send Mingyue to the west corner of the island. If you go west along the road, you will see a forest waiting for me in the woods.  "

    After Gu Zhengxi agreed, he clapped his hands, shook off the mud on his hands, got up and walked to the lighthouse.

    He took off the green ribbon hanging on the door and climbed up the stairs in the lighthouse.

    The camera teacher followed Gu Zhengxi and walked into the lighthouse. He raised his neck and glanced at the endless stairs, and gave himself two hard slaps.

    I want you to fail!

    Can’t even win the game of rock-paper-scissors!

    Gu Zhengxi climbed up the stairs to the top of the lighthouse in one breath.

    Seeing the man sitting on the stool, Gu Zhengxi rushed towards him and shouted excitedly: "My good brother, I finally found you!"

    Lin Yunzhe heard the sound, stretched lazily, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhengxi: "Why are you so slow?"

    "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!"

    Seeing Lin Yunzhe's face, Gu Zhengxi became even more excited. He hugged Lin Yunzhe and shouted, "Brother Lin, it's you!"

    With an official smile on his face, Lin Yunzhe pushed Gu Zhengxi away and said, "Pay attention to your scale."

    Gu Zhengxi stood up again and asked: "Brother Lin, why did you choose such a high place to wait for us to find you? My legs almost broke trying to climb up to see you!"

    “I’m not doing this just to stand high and see far, so that you can find me early.” Lin Yunzhe said.

    Gu Zhengxi suddenly understood and looked at Lin Yunzhe with admiration: "Brother Lin, you are so smart."

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe curled his lips and smiled. He put his legs down from the box and stood up, "Let's go. Get down, it's very windy up there."

    Gu Zhengxi saw the box next to Lin Yunzhe's stool and asked curiously: "Brother Lin, what is this?"

    "have no idea."

    Lin Yunzhe raised his leg and kicked the box, which was quite heavy.  He said: "It should be the program crew who supported me." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Why don’t we go find Qin Xiaonuan to have a meal?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's so heavy." Gu Zhengxi lifted a corner of the box and found that it was quite heavy. He immediately clapped his hands and stood up, "Ignore it, let's get down."

    Lin Yunzhe hummed and walked towards the stairs first.

    When the two of them walked out of the lighthouse, the setting sun sank into the sea and splashed with rays of light.

    Lin Yunzhe held his neck and turned his head, flexing his sore neck and said, "It's getting dark soon."

    "Yes!" Gu Zhengxi said: "We have to find a place to sleep before dark, otherwise we can only lie in the woods and feed the mosquitoes."

    After a pause, he added: "Besides, Chang'an is a girl, so she definitely doesn't want to sleep in the woods with us two grown men."

    Lin Yunzhe nodded.

    After taking another two steps, he suddenly stopped, "But what matters now is that I'm hungry."

    After Lin Yunzhe's reminder, Gu Zhengxi also rubbed his belly, "Brother Lin, me too."

    After saying that, he asked again: "Brother Lin, aren't you a new guest? Didn't the program team prepare food for you? I still hope there will be any surprises after I find you!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe recalled carefully with half-squinted eyes.

    After they arrived on the island today, the program team took the island map and asked them where they wanted to wait for the team to search. Song Zhan chose the cabin on the west corner of the island, and he chose the lighthouse on the northwest corner, and then the program team carried a  The big cardboard box sent him to the top of the lighthouse.

    There is nothing unusual about this.

    Lin Yunzhe shrugged and suggested: "Why don't we go find Qin Xiaonuan to have a meal? She is a country wet nurse!"

    "good idea!"

    Gu Zhengxi's eyes lit up and he said to Lin Yunzhe: "Sister Nuan got a desert island survival gift package. I heard from Chang An that there was everything in the box, and there was a lot of food, including self-heating rice of various flavors. Their red team members all  You can turn on the small stove.”

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe whistled happily and said, "I like to eat self-heating rice with the flavor of Mapo tofu."

    Gu Zhengxi shouted: "I like to eat self-heating rice with the flavor of fish-flavored shredded pork."

    "etc……"

    Lin Yunzhe suddenly stopped. He turned around and asked Gu Zhengxi, "What did you just say?"

    “I like to eat self-heating rice with the flavor of fish-flavored shredded pork.” Gu Zhengxi repeated.

    Lin Yunzhe shook his head, "No, the previous sentence."

    Gu Zhengxi thought for a moment and said, "Chang'an Mingyue said that Brother Zhan brought out a big box for Sister Nuan. It has everything in it, and there are a lot of delicious food"

    "Box?" Lin Yunzhe was stunned.

    He slapped his forehead suddenly.  He suddenly remembered that when the program team moved the box to him, they also asked not to open the box secretly.

    At that time, he glanced at the box with disdain and said that he was not interested.

    Later, after spending an afternoon blowing the sea breeze on the top of the lighthouse, he forgot about it.  Now that I think about it, there must be something in this box.

    The program team doesn’t know whether he or Song Zhan was found first.  So a box was prepared for each of them, so that the one who was found could open the box directly.

    He didn't expect it.

    Lin Yunzhe felt a sense of regret in his heart.  Otherwise, who cares about the rules, the box is his and he just needs to open it.

    Lin Yunzhe murmured to himself: "Is it easier to climb the 800 steps of the lighthouse, or is the cabin closer?"

    "Brother Lin, what are you talking about?"

    Gu Zhengxi didn't understand it at first, and then he thought that Lin Yunzhe had decided to stay here ever since he heard the word "box". Thinking of the big cardboard box he saw on the top of the lighthouse, Gu Zhengxi thought  Suddenly I had an idea.

    "Could it be thatthat box just now also contained a desert island survival gift pack? Are the self-heating rice with Mapo tofu flavor and fish-flavored shredded pork flavor in it?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 I am still a boy.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yunzhe didn’t want to admit this kind of thing that would harm his IQ index, so he quickly changed the subject, pointed to the hill not far away, and said: “We are almost at the cabin, let’s get there quickly. I’m starving to death!”

    "Brother Lin."

    Gu Zhengxi followed Lin Yunzhe step by step, shrugging his head and muttering: "I feel that your glorious image in my heart has dimmed a little bit"

    Lin Yunzhe's eyes passed over Gu Zhengxi, and his voice was very magnetic: "Really?"

    Gu Zhengxi immediately stood up straight and looked at Lin Yunzhe with a flattering face, "Of course, if you are willing to help me compose the music of my new song, then your figure in my heart will immediately shine brightly!"

    "Ah……"

    Lin Yunzhe put his hands in his pockets, turned to look at Gu Zhengxi, and smiled casually and disdainfully: "Why should I shine so brightly in a man's heart?"

    "Wellit seems to make some sense"

    Gu Zhengxi pursed his lips. After a while, he jumped up to Lin Yunzhe and said, "No, I'm not a man!"

    Lin Yunzhe stopped and looked at Gu Zhengxi with a funny look on his face.

    Gu Zhengxi shyly tugged at the hem of his sweater and said, "I'm still a boy."

    After saying that, he looked at Lin Yunzhe sincerely, "Idol, look at me, a positive, sunny, and energetic big boy. Don't you want to shine brightly in the eyes of a boy who admires you so much?

    “I really admire you, so I hope you can give me a music score so that I can experience my idol’s sublime musical talent"

    Gu Zhengxi had mentioned the matter of asking him to compose music a long time ago, and the remuneration was quite appropriate.  But Lin Yunzhe has never composed music for other singers.

    “ Moreover, Gu Zhengxi is a popular singer who debuted in an idol show. Their styles are very different. He has never written a cool and dazzling song, so he has never agreed to Gu Zhengxi’s cooperation.

    Now hearing what Gu Zhengxi said again, Lin Yunzhe coughed lightly, "It depends on my mood!"

    Hearing what Lin Yunzhe said, Gu Zhengxi saw signs of hope in this matter. He threw himself on Lin Yunzhe's back and shouted with tears in his eyes: "Brother Lin! Goddess! I love you to death!"

    Lin Yunzhe pulled Gu Zhengxi away mercilessly and said with disgust: "Pay attention to your scale."

    He doesn’t need Gu Zhengxi’s love, he only needs Tan Xue’s love.

    The two of them walked forward for a while and passed through a forest. Gu Zhengxi suddenly saw two figures at an intersection, one tall and one short.

    In fact, Chu Mingyue's height of 1.6 meters is not short, but standing in front of Shen Changan who is 177, she is like Xiao Qiao meeting Da Qiao, two heads shorter.

    Gu Zhengxi quickly ran over, ran up behind them, and asked aloud, "Why are you two standing here?"

    At this time, the sky had completely darkened. Chu Mingyue heard a rustling sound on the grass behind her, and was so frightened that she quickly grabbed Shen Changan's arm.

    It wasn’t until Gu Zhengxi’s voice sounded that she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shen Changan comforted Chu Mingyue's nervous hand, and the two of them turned around together.

    She glared at Gu Zhengxi, "You shouted so loudly, do you want to scare us to death?"

    However, in the dark night, Gu Zhengxi couldn't see Shen Changan's eyes clearly. He said aggrievedly: "I didn't mean it."

    With the help of the fill light on the camera teacher's shoulder, Lin Yunzhe walked to the front and took a look, only to find that the road ahead was blocked. He asked: "When was this blocked? It looks like we can't get through."

    Shen Changan shook his head and said: "I don't know, it was like this when we came here."

    Chu Mingyue said: "Sister Nuannuan shouldn't have been like this when she passed by. I was just about to contact Sister Nuannuan to ask."

    "Oh, I probably understand."

    Lin Yunzhe nodded and said: "It was the program team who did it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 I have a bold idea.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Program team?" Gu Zhengxi said angrily: "This is too much! Brother Lin, what should we do? Are the four of us really going to sleep in the woods tonight, with the sky as our bed and the earth as our bed?  ?”

    Lin Yunzhe held his chin and did not answer.

    While everyone was wondering what to do tonight, a dazzling light suddenly shined through the woods into the distance.

    Everyone quickly turned back to look at the source of the light, but the light suddenly went out and disappeared without a trace, as if someone accidentally touched the power supply.

    "Thisthis" Gu Zhengxi pointed to the source of the light, speaking incoherently excitedly.

    After a long while, he smoothed his tongue and said, "What I just saidcould it be the legendary Ultra Light?"

    Shen Changan rolled his eyes and was too lazy to speak.

    Chu Mingyue said in surprise: "Didn't the director say that the power supply on this island was cut off? How come there is still light?"

    Lin Yunzhe said: "The power is cut off? How is it possible? Those on the directing team also need electricity."

    "Aren't the people on the director's team in the port town?" Chu Mingyue asked.

    "The director team told you that they won't go to the island?" Lin Yunzhe looked at Chu Mingyue strangely, pointed to the video recorder on the camera teacher's shoulder and said: "If they don't go to the island, how can they watch the real-time video on the monitoring station? The signal is transmitted from this station  Not that far.”

    Gu Zhengxi shouted: "That's it, we have all been deceived!"

    Lin Yunzhe straightened his clothes, then turned around and called the three of them to him, deliberately avoiding the camera teacher, his tone was full of coaxing, and he lowered his voice and said: "Do you want hot water to drink? Do you want to have hot food to eat? Do you want to?"  Is there a bed to sleep on?”

    "I think so!" Gu Zhengxi agreed first.

    Shen Changan and Chu Mingyue also nodded.

    "I have a bold idea." Lin Yunzhe raised his arm and pointed in the direction where the light source had just flashed, "There is a saying that to capture the thief first, capture the king. As long as we capture the enemy's general headquarters, then we can  Winning is easy, and you can enjoy the hot food."

    Gu Zhengxi's eyes immediately lit up and he asked quietly: "Brother Lin, what do you mean?"

    Lin Yunzhe put his index finger to his lips, indicating to Gu Zhengxi to lower his voice so as not to be heard by the camera teacher.

    Gu Zhengxi secretly looked at the camera teacher and nodded with understanding.  Then he leaned next to Lin Yunzhe and said in a voice that only the four of them could hear: "As long as the eldest brother gives the order, the younger brother is willing to go through fire and water for you."

    Lin Yunzhe nodded, and then the four of them stood up straight at the same time.

    Shen Changan and Chu Mingyue stayed behind to hold back the four camera teachers.

    Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi took advantage of this, raised their legs and ran towards the direction where the light source had just been turned on.

    Lin Yunzhe’s camera teacher saw this and was about to chase him, but his clothes were grabbed by Chu Mingyue.

    She flashed a pair of big, ignorant and clear eyes, "Teacher! I'm afraid of the dark!"

    Shen Changan made a move to stop Gu Zhengxi from filming, but Gu Zhengxi’s camera teacher was one step ahead of her and chased after her.

    Because this camera teacher had experience with Gu Zhengxi, as long as Gu Zhengxi rolled his eyes and didn't lift his legs, he would know what bad idea he had in his heart.

    However, because Gu Zhengxi was so caught off guard this time, the camera teacher was still two steps behind him——

    Behind the woods is a low-lying land in the center of the island, where a two-story single-yard building was built.

    The staff of the program team are all gathered here.

    In the largest room, there is a huge monitor, and the members of the director team are sitting here.

    The chief director was sitting in the center, holding a bottle of Amnuxi and looking at the monitor in front of him leisurely.

    He also pointed to a scene in the center and said: "Look at the actor Song and Xiao Nuan sitting in the yard, one playing with flowers and plants, the other sitting outside the window watching the sunset and stars. How do they look like they are here to be tortured?  ? I’m just here for vacation!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 He is running towards us!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, the assistant shouted: "Director, look here, Lin Geshen doesn't have any shots of him. He has been filming Chu Mingyue?"

    After hearing this, the chief director looked at the screen on the lower right side of the screen and saw that only Chu Mingyue and Shen Changan were left in the blurry screen.

    He frowned and said, "Is it because the light at night is too dark to see Lin Geshen clearly?"

    "Quick! Director, look here!"

    The assistant suddenly screamed, pointed at the screen, stood up from the stool, and yelled: "Whose back is this? He's running so fast! The screen is so shaken, this is this is camera No. 6,  yes……"

    Everyone on the directing team stood up and stared at camera No. 6, second to the right.

    After a while, the assistant shouted in horror: "It's it's Gu Zhengxi, he is running towards us!"

    "And Lin Yunzhe!" Others shouted.

    After hearing this, the chief director quickly shouted: "Quick, quick, quick! Close the door! Turn off the lights!"

    In the room, everyone hurriedly turned off the power. "Xiao Li must have accidentally touched the signal light on the roof just now, which attracted them here."

    Others ran out to inform the staff of the program team in other rooms to hide.

    But before they had time to hide, there were two clanging sounds from the large iron gate of the yard.

    "People inside come out, you are surrounded!"

    Gu Zhengxi stood outside the courtyard gate, slamming the door and shouting.

    But no one came to open the door.

    Lin Yunzhe saw that the lights were all turned off before they arrived and the small building was so quiet that there was no sound. He smiled: "It seems they won't open the door for us."

    "What should we do?" Gu Zhengxi asked.

    He is so hungry, and now all he can think about is fish-flavored shredded pork.

    Lin Yunzhe looked at the courtyard wall that was as tall as one person and raised his eyebrows.

    Gu Zhengxi immediately understood what Lin Yunzhe meant. He squatted in the corner, patted himself on the shoulder out of fear, and said, "Brother Lin, come up."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Yunzhe raised his eyebrows.  At 1.8 meters tall, he is not light.

    Gu Zhengxi raised his head proudly, "It is my greatest honor to be able to carry my idol."

    There is no need for you to push and give in between two grown men.  So when Gu Zhengxi said this, Lin Yunzhe walked over directly, stepped on Gu Zhengxi's shoulder, pulled the wall, and raised his leg to climb over the courtyard wall.

    After sitting firmly on the wall, Lin Yunzhe reached out his hand to Gu Zhengxi below, "Let me give you a hand."

    After dragging Gu Zhengxi to the top of the wall, the two of them jumped from the top of the wall into the courtyard.

    In the director's room, everyone was squatting under the chairs.

    The chief director squatted next to his assistant, frowned and said, "That's not right! I am the chief director of our show, why are we afraid of the guests?"

    "What the director said makes sense." Others echoed.

    The chief director thought for a while, got out from under the chair, stood up majestically, stood with his hands behind his back, and said: "Everyone, get up. Stop hiding!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, a cold shout suddenly sounded in the yard.

    "Don't move! Listen to the people inside, raise your hands, don't move!"

    The chief director was so shocked by the sudden cold shout that his legs softened and he fell to the ground. His majestic momentum was gone.

    He covered his chest and said, "When I was frightened by Gu Zhengxi, I would be frightened into having a heart attack even if I didn't have a heart attack."

    Outside the door, Gu Zhengxi stood in the yard and shouted, then he heard various noises in the room.  He turned around and asked Lin Yunzhe, "Why do you think these people from the program team are hiding from us? We are not savage beasts."

    Lin Yunzhe said: "Don't worry about them, look for food first."

    "Yes, it's important to find something to eat." Gu Zhengxi said, running upstairs, turning around in a circle, and then running downstairs.

    Finally, I saw that the door of a room in the northwest corner was open. I broke in, turned on the light, and shouted: "Brother Lin, the warehouse is here, there is a lot of food." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 So, you are all air now.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yunzhe walked into the warehouse after hearing what Gu Zhengxi said.  Seeing that the warehouse was filled with supplies prepared by the crew, he curled his lips with satisfaction: "Not bad."

    At this time, the staff in other rooms also walked out of the room. The chief director saw Gu Zhengxi shouting excitedly while taking things in the warehouse, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked with anger.

    "Brother Lin! Look, there are instant noodles here. I like the Laotan pickled cabbage flavor the best!"

    “Wow! There’s also Coke, it’s so enjoyable!”

    “There’s also whole-wheat bread, which is Chang’an’s favorite.”

    Outside the door, the staff of the program team looked at me and I looked at you, looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and finally their eyes fell on Gu Zhengxi.

    “What the heck, that’s not the case with robbery. They were really robbed, and they were domestic thieves.

    The chief director couldn't stand it anymore and walked outside the warehouse to negotiate with Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi, "You two are violating the rules!"

    Lin Yunzhe was leaning against the door frame with his arms folded, looking sideways at the chief director after hearing this. He smiled carelessly.

    "Director, are you saying that after we guests go to the island, the team that did not receive the desert island survival gift package must find ways to be self-sufficient on the island and find ways to find food and supplies?"

    The chief director nodded, "Yes."

    Lin Yunzhe said again: "Director, did you say that after us guests arrive on the island, you will go back to the port town and pick us up at 12 noon tomorrow?"

    Although the chief director didn’t want to admit it, he still nodded and said: “Yes.”

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe stood up straight with a smile, put his hands in his pockets, and said, "So, you are all air now."

    "Except for the cameramen, there are no staff from the program team on this island. What we took were not supplies from the program team, but the food and supplies that we found by relying on our own intelligence and bravery."

    Lin Yunzhe’s confident words left the chief director speechless.

    The chief director twitched the corners of his mouth firmly, with an expression that didn't know whether to cry or laugh.

    what to do?  He actually felt that what Lin Yunzhe said made sense.

    Lin Yunzhe shrugged his shoulders and smiled innocently, then turned to Gu Zhengxi and ordered, "I'll stay here while you go pick up the two little girls."

    "okay!"

    Gu Zhengxi put down the instant noodles in his hand, rubbed his palms and ran out of the warehouse.

    He ran into the chief director who was standing messily in the night wind. He raised his hand, and just as he was about to say hello to the chief director, he heard Lin Yunzhe's voice suddenly coming from behind him.

    "Gu Zhengxi, what are you gesticulating in the air? Are you stupid?"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he quickly put down his arms.  He saw the chief director's face turn from green to red, and he ran out of the yard holding back a laugh.

    It’s so exciting!

    A giant panda would starve to death if it met Brother Lin.

    Lin Yunzhe stretched himself, ignoring the aggrieved expression of the chief director, and walked upstairs, "I'm so tired today, I'll sleep in the room on the second floor."

    After seeing Lin Yunzhe enter the room, the staff of the program team immediately surrounded the chief director.

    "Director, do you really want them to rest here tonight?"

    "Otherwise? Who would let us be air!"

    The chief director was so angry that he took two deep breaths and made a heavy nasal sound. He was angry and aggrieved, "These guests can't be beaten or scolded, and they don't play according to the routine. What can I do?"

    He really didn’t expect that while Qin Nuan Youcong’s bug was solved this season, Lin Yunzhe’s bigger bug came!

    God knows how happy he was when he heard that Song Zhan and Lin Yunzhe, the two great Buddhas, were coming to participate in this show?

    Now……

    Woohoo, the baby doesn't say, the baby is bitter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362: Asking for the director’s psychological shadow area.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night breeze on the island blows from the sea, carrying a slightly cold tide. There is enough moisture in the air, which makes the skin open the pores to breathe, making people feel very comfortable.

    Qin Nuan sat on the railing, looking up at the stars in the sky, her legs swinging slowly.

    There are no towering buildings on the island, so she can take in all the stars above her head.

    The moonlight hangs quietly and peacefully in the sky, like a cold woman, looking at the mortal world with gentle and peaceful eyes.  The stars are very noisy, like a girl in her prime, jumping around and flashing her own light.

    "It's late at night." Song Zhan came over and put a jacket on Qin Nuan.

    With a heavy weight on his body, Qin Nuan turned back to look at Song Zhan: "Thank you."

    After saying that, she lowered her head and looked at the watch on her wrist. After seeing the time clearly, she frowned, "Why hasn't Mingyue come back yet? Did she and Chang'an encounter some problem?"

    Song Zhan said: "Why don't you contact her and ask."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan raised her hand to touch the communicator on her ear and shouted: "Mingyue, Mingyue"

    Half a minute later, Chu Mingyue’s voice sounded in the headset. I didn’t know where she was. There were a lot of noises around her.

    Qin Nuan hurriedly asked: "Mingyue, why haven't you and Chang'an arrived yet? Did you encounter any problems?"

    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue told Qin Nuan how she and Shen Changan found the road blocked on the way to find Qin Nuan, and then met Gu Zhengxi and Lin Yunzhe.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. The four of them should not encounter any danger together.

    She asked again: "What will you do tonight? Can you find a place to stay?"

    "Sister Nuan, you don't have to worry about this."

    Chu Mingyue's smiling voice came from the headset, "Brother Lin and Xiao Xi led me to occupy the general headquarters. There are many lights, many beds, and many instant noodles and self-heating hot pots."

    After listening to Chu Mingyue's explanation of the whole incident, Qin Nuan hung up the communicator and turned to look at Song Zhan, "It's terrible! I really want to take my ruler, establish two dotted lines, and use cutting or piecing together.  The method is to find out the psychological shadow area of ??the director at this moment."

    Song Zhan chuckled and said, "Your expression doesn't look like you feel sorry for the director at all."

    "Hmm." Qin Nuan supported the railing and jumped to the ground lightly.  As he walked into the house, he said, "The director's fault is that he shouldn't have let Gu Zhengxi and Lin Yunzhe stay together. It's like a husky finding its leader. The two of them together are invincible."

    Song Zhan smiled and agreed with Qin Nuan's words.

    Chu Mingyue and Shen Changan will not come tonight, and the camera teacher was so frightened by Song Zhan's look that he carried two tents and hid outside the yard, so only Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were left in this small wooden house.

    Song Zhan took out two boxes of self-heating rice and two bottles of mineral water from the box and walked to the yard. There was no light in the house, so they could only borrow the moonlight.

    Qin Nuan moved two small benches to the yard and said, "I'll do it."

    But Song Zhan didn’t hand the self-heating rice box to Qin Nuan. He shook his head and said, “No need.”

    After saying that, he skillfully tore open the packaging box, first picked up the rice and vegetables on the top of the box, and used chopsticks to gently spread the rice so that the rice could be heated more evenly.

    Then pour the vegetable bag on the rice, then tear open the self-heating bag, pour the mineral water into the bottom of the box, and after the water level is equal to the self-heating bag, put the upper layer of rice back into the box and close the lid.

    After waiting for almost ten minutes, Song Zhan tore off the lid and gently pushed the box in front of Qin Nuan, "Be careful because it's hot." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 It’s a little brother I picked up.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thanks."

    Qin Nuan smiled and took the lunch box, "It's my favorite Kung Pao Chicken!"

    As she spoke, she scooped up a piece of diced chicken with a spoon and put it into her mouth.

    “I burned so many calories by walking today, so eating some meat shouldn’t be a mistake.

    After taking the first bite, Qin Nuan turned to Song Zhan beside him and said, "It tastes pretty good."

    When he turned his head, Song Zhan was putting the rice into his mouth with a spoon. When he took the first bite of rice, he frowned habitually. Although it was only for a moment, Qin Nuan was still keenly aware that Song Zhan didn't seem to like it very much.  Eat this fast food product.

    Qin Nuan's eyes fell on Song Zhan's eyebrows, and she asked, "Are you not used to this?"

    Song Zhan’s hand holding the chopsticks paused slightly and replied: “No.”

    After saying this, Song Zhan took two more bites of rice, but found that Qin Nuan had not moved.

    He turned to look at Qin Nuan and found that she had been staring at him. She pinched the lunch box with her fingertips and pressed a corner of the box into a dent.

    Song Zhan raised his head and moved his eyes from Qin Nuan's fingers to her face.

    Seeing that her expression was not good, Song Zhan asked: "What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Song Zhan’s clean and deep voice pulled Qin Nuan out of his thoughts.

    She trembled violently, shook her head after recovering, and said, "It's nothing, I just thought of someone."

    "Who?" Song Zhan looked into Qin Nuan's eyes and asked.

    “I don’t know if it’s because the moonlight tonight is too gentle, or because Song Zhan’s eyes are too affectionate at this moment, or because getting along with Song Zhan made Qin Nuan take off his guard.

    She replied in a strange way: "It's me he should be considered my brother."

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly and said with doubt in his voice, "Brother?"

    Seeing Song Zhan’s doubtful eyes, Qin Nuan hurriedly shook his head.  She only has one brother, Qin Shi, in this world. Where did she come from?

    After thinking for a while, she explained: "Not my biological brother, but a little brother I picked up."

    It’s true to say that she picked it up. She had indeed picked up Mumu on the roadside.

    Hearing the word "pick up", Song Zhan frowned. He stared at Qin Nuan with an eyebrow. The emotions in his heart were overwhelming, like a stormy sea. Even if he deliberately suppressed it and maintained the surface calm, he could not control his trembling fingertips.

    “The so-called…picked up…brother…could it be him?

    Whether you ask or not is just a matter of your own thoughts.

    After just thinking for a moment, Song Zhan made up his mind.

    The person you love is the person in front of you, so why hold back the doubts in your heart and secretly doubt and speculate?

    At first, he thought that she would not remember her after thirteen years, so he let go of the past and wanted to get to know her again, using the identity of an adult man.

    After all, thirteen years ago, he was more like a "younger brother" who relied on and liked his sister, as Qin Nuan said.  As I grow older, this feeling gradually changes.

    So Song Zhan groaned and asked tentatively: "Did you pick up Mumu?"

    Hearing the word "Mumu", Qin Nuan was so surprised that she almost knocked over the lunch box in her hand. She stood up, looked down at Song Zhan and said incoherently: "How you how do you know this name?  Could it be"

    Qin Nuan "could it be" that it took a long time to finish the sentence, "could it be that you wore it too?"

    Song Zhan smiled meaningfully and asked instead of answering, "Can you tell me why when you saw me eating this, you thought of youand Mumu?"

    After a pause, Song Zhan put down the lunch box in his hand, and then asked: "What kind of person is he?"

    Mentioning Mu Mu, Qin Nuan's lips spread into a smile unconsciously, "He looks like a young man from a rich family who was raised by a golden child. I don't know what happened, but he is living on the street in such a mess. He still remembers that he has a very serious problem."  He was mysophobic and refused to sit on the floor or eat other people's leftovers. When I saw him, his legs were so stiff that he fainted in my arms from hunger." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 How can you be Mumu?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mentioning Mu Mu, Qin Nuan's lips spread into a smile unconsciously, "He looks like a young man from a rich family who was raised in a golden age. I don't know what happened, but he is living on the streets in such a mess. He still remembers that he has a very serious problem."  He was mysophobic and refused to sit on the floor or eat other people's leftovers. When I saw him, his legs were so stiff that he fainted in my arms from hunger."

    Although she was complaining, there was no hint of disgust in Qin Nuan's words, and there was even a hint of showing off.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes calmly, put his index finger on the tip of his nose, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, and said nothing.

    In fact, his mysophobia was not serious at that time.

    Unlike when he was eight years old, he was kidnapped by robbers and asked the other party to wipe the hemp rope clean before tying him. The sack must be brand new, otherwise he would tear up his ticket and prevent the robbers from getting the ransom.

    “Moreover, Qin Nuan has gotten rid of this bad habit in the past thirteen years.

    Qin Nuan was still immersed in her memories. She said softly: "I saw him fainted and didn't know where he lived, so I sent him to the hospital first, thinking that I would contact his parents after he regained consciousness.  Or call the police. But when he woke up, he didn’t say anything, never mentioned his parents, and wouldn’t let me call the police.”

    Having said this, Qin Nuan lowered his head and smiled, adding a bit of bitterness to his smile, "You may not know that I am not the real Miss Qin. I am just an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. I saw him  He looked pitiful, so I took him in thinking that he was also a child without his parents."

    "During my timebecause of the termination of the contract with the black-hearted agent, I paid a lot of liquidated damages, and my reputation plummeted. I was working on the set every day to make money, and I was also tired and busy with my senior courses, so I took him home.  The first meal I had was self-heating rice.”

    As if thinking of some scene, Qin Nuan was silent for a long time, then looked at Song Zhan and said: "It seems that he has never eaten this kind of thing. When he took the first bite, he also frowned deeply like you.  Like he's about to spit it out.

    But he didn’t vomit in the end and even finished the whole box of lunch.  In fact, he was a very polite child and very smart. He even completed college courses at the age of twelve.  He helped me write all my after-school essays in my senior year.  "

    Speaking of this, Qin Nuan was a little embarrassed, "Now that I think about it, I actually coerced a twelve-year-old kid to help me write a paper. It's really too much. It's like exploiting child labor."

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly when he heard this.

    Qin Nuan's face looked a little embarrassed, "Even you think it's too much, don't you?"

    Song Zhan shook his head, "In those three months, I will eat your food and drink your food. I have to put in some work of my own, so I can feel at ease."

    "What does it mean to eat my food and drink my food?"

    Qin Nuan was stunned on the spot. She looked at Song Zhan and suddenly covered her mouth in shock, "Three months Could it be that you are"

    Qin Nuan really couldn't believe it and murmured to himself: "How can you be Mumu?"

    "I am." Song Zhan nodded seriously and explained: "When I was eight years old, I was kidnapped. The person who leaked my whereabouts and identity was a friend I met outside. So, since  From that time on, I never told anyone my name in front of outsiders. Later, when I wanted to tell you"

    Speaking of this, a trace of loneliness flashed across Song Zhan’s eyes.

    Later, when I wanted to tell you, I could no longer find you.

    Qin Nuan sat quietly on the bench and was silent for a long time before she digested the shocking news.

    No wonder, when she first met Song Zhan, he was polite and distant to her. It was not like he had a deep love for Miss Qin as written in the book.

    "After meeting her for the second time, his attitude towards him changed a lot. It turned out that at that time, he had discovered the difference between her and Miss Qin's family and recognized her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 His life is actually described in the book.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan sat quietly on the bench and was silent for a long time before she digested the shocking news.

    No wonder, when she first met Song Zhan, he was polite and distant to her. It was not like he had a deep love for Miss Qin as written in the book.

    "After meeting her for the second time, his attitude towards him changed a lot. It turned out that at that time, he had already discovered the difference between her and Miss Qin's family and recognized her.

    Qin Nuan squatted down and gestured uncontrollably with his palms due to excitement, "Then why were you at my houseand then here again? I thoughtI thought it was impossible for me to meet people from my houseand you were so young before.  , only twelve years old, howhow"

    Song Zhan grabbed Qin Nuan's excited little hand, calmed her emotions, and said warmly: "Qin Nuan, this world is very strange, and many things cannot be explained by science."

    For example, when he was twelve years old, he never thought that after waking up from a car accident, he would be in a different world and see a best-selling book called "A Life of Sadistic Love" in a bookstore, which actually described his life.

    He thought that he was also a living being with independent consciousness. He never thought that he was just a character created by others using words.

    So he didn’t dare to let Qin Nuan call the police, and he didn’t dare to go out, for fear that he would be like an alien in their world.

    "Yes!" After listening to Song Zhan's words, Qin Nuan nodded in approval and said, "It's like me, in a car accident, I ended up in a book."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan hurriedly asked: "Have you also experienced a car accident?"

    Qin Nuan seemed to think of some bad memories, and she nodded without enthusiasm, "Yeah."

    After a long silence, Qin Nuan explained to Song Zhan: "Shortly after you disappeared, I joined a crew to be Lin Yuanyuan's stuntman, but because Lin Yuanyuan was too much, the director angrily terminated her contract and let me play the role that was originally  The heroine of Lin Yuanyuan.

    “I didn’t expect that because of this, I would be exposed by her online and chased on the road by her fans Then, the world was spinning, and I opened my eyes again and came here.  "

    Song Zhan held Qin Nuan's hand tightly. It turned out that Qin Nuan had suffered so many grievances in the world without him.

    He asked in a low voice: "Were those days very difficult?"

    Qin Nuan said: "In the beginning, especially when I was slandered by Lin Yuanyuan, it was a very difficult time when everyone was shouting and beating me and hiding.

    I can’t figure out why, I’ve obviously never done anything, but I’m the one who’s getting the infamy. I also can’t figure out why there’s so much black material on the Internet, and why even though none of it is true, it’s been misrepresented and misrepresented.  "

    At the beginning, she studied the textbooks of three years of high school by herself. She went to the nearby high school every weekend to pick up old books and exercise books that others had thrown away.

    Her efforts were noticed by the dean, and she became the only person in the hospital who was sent to the third year of high school. Although she only had half a year of study time from the time of registration, she treated every day as a few days, and endured all the hardships before she was able to study.  He became the youngest college entrance examination winner in the province and was admitted to the best university in the country at the age of 16.

    She is not a heroine with a golden finger. Her whole life is based on her own hard work. However, because of the sentence "What kind of education do girls in orphanages have? The top scorer in the college entrance examination must be copied.", she was easily denied her childhood.  Everyone believes in his efforts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 Qin Nuan, don’t treat me like your younger brother.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During that time, she didn’t dare read the dirty stuff about herself on the Internet, and she admitted that she almost couldn’t bear it.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan suddenly smiled with relief, and then said: "But then I realized that from the time I entered the entertainment industry, those four years went very smoothly.

    From a little-known freshman female student to a female star who won the Best Newcomer Award and almost became one of the four little flowers, the journey has been so smooth.

    But every artist, if he wants to reach the top, will fall hard to the bottom once.  Nothing in this world is always smooth sailing, this is  "

    Qin Nuan raised his head and looked at Song Zhan, his eyes clear and firm, "This is precipitation."

    "Yes." Song Zhan raised his hand and rubbed Qin Nuan's little head, and said with a smile: "After settling down, you will definitely become a better version of yourself."

    The warm and generous touch on the top of her head startled Qin Nuan. She came back to her senses and found that the two people were sitting face to face in a very intimate posture.

    The distance between the two people was so close that you could even feel each other's breathing clearly, and her hand was held in Song Zhan's palm for some unknown time. The two people's hands were held together, and the palms of their hands felt sticky.  A layer of sweat broke out.

    Qin Nuanru was shocked, so she took back her hand and stood up.

    Song Zhan looked at the empty palms with a clear smile in his eyes.

    Under the hazy moonlight, a blush rose on Qin Nuan's face. Her whole body was like boiled shrimp, and her body was hot, hot and red.

    But when he thought about it, he was Mumu, and the shyness and shyness in Qin Nuan's heart eased a little.

    She glanced around randomly, and finally landed on the lunch box on the table, "II'll collect this garbage"

    Song Zhan stood up, took the lunch box from Qin Nuan's hand, and said, "I'll do it."

    "No, no need, I'll take care of it!"

    Qin Nuan snatched the lunch box from Song Zhan's hand.  Because the movements were too large, she was afraid that Song Zhan would see something, so she lowered her head and said, "In the past wasn't it me who took care of you?"

    When Song Zhan heard this, he took a step closer to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan took another step back in panic.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled softly. He raised his hand and gently pressed Qin Nuan's shoulders, asking her to stand still in front of him.  He lowered his head, leaned close to Qin Nuan's ear, and said in a low and meaningful voice: "Qin Nuan, don't treat me as your younger brother."

    Qin Nuan only felt a scalding hot air blowing towards her face, falling on her earlobes and exposed neck, which made the itchy person panic.

    Fortunately, Song Zhan walked out of the yard after taking the box from her hand.

    Qin Nuan stood alone in the yard, holding her heart that was beating happily, fanning herself in the yard, and pacing back and forth.

    It took a long time for her to calm down.

    Looking at the gentle moonlight in the night sky, Qin Nuan murmured to himself: "Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan, you must have a fever."

    The night was already dark. After Qin Nuan freshened up, she returned to the cabin, set up the tent and fixed it on the ground.

    Then she took off her coat and was about to get into the tent when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her.

    Song Zhan hugged his tent and leaned against the door. In the room with no light, Qin Nuan couldn't see clearly the expression on Song Zhan's face. He could only hear his voice, with a hint of weakness and pity, "Sister Nuan, I'm afraid of the dark.  "

    Qin Nuan tightened her grip on the tent.

    Who just saiddon't treat him as a younger brother?

    Since we were sleeping in two tents anyway, Qin Nuan agreed, pointing to a position half a meter away from his own tent, and said, "Then you can sleep here."

    "Okay." Song Zhan walked into the room carrying the tent.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Qin Nuan got into his tent first and lay down covered with a blanket.

    But not long after, Qin Nuan felt something was wrong.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Thirteen long years of waiting.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But not long after, Qin Nuan felt something was wrong.

    Because Song Zhan’s tent was pitched very close to her tent, she felt that there were only two layers of Oxford cloth between their bodies.

    Forget it……

    Qin Nuan turned his back.  Why do you need to be on the same level as Mumu, your little brother?

    I heard the breathing next to me gradually weakening and becoming more stable, I think I must have fallen asleep.  Song Zhan then raised his hand and gently placed it on the tent. He could feel the warmth of Qin Nuan's back through the two layers of Oxford cloth.

    Nuannuan, as far as you are concerned, we have only been apart for a few months.

    But for me, it was a long thirteen years of waiting——

    In the early morning, the sun rises, and the morning light shines on the sea level, like God overturning the palette, and the calm sea surface is dyed with brilliant colors.

    Lin Yunzhe has the habit of getting up early to practice his voice, so he gets up very early.

    Lin Yunzhe stretched himself and walked downstairs, and saw the chief director sitting in the yard, his eyes full of blue-grey.

    He raised his hand to greet the chief director. After waving his hand twice, he rubbed his eyes and said, "Oh! Am I not awake yet? I actually had a hallucination. I thought I saw the director, but there was only air."

    With that said, he ignored the aggrieved gaze of the chief director and walked into the warehouse.

    The chief director looked at Lin Yunzhe's back, snorted coldly, and walked back to the director's room with his hands behind his back.  He stayed up all night and finally figured out a good way to "take care of" Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi.

    Sitting on the commander's chair, the chief director adjusted the microphone and said in a loud voice: "Dear guests, we are now informing that the boat coming to pick you up will arrive on the island at 12:00 noon, and the waiting time is only thirty minutes.  Within these thirty minutes, all guests must board the boat together, otherwise the boat will refuse to board."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Zhengxi's scream like a pig was heard in the room upstairs: "Ahhhhhh——!"

    Because he hadn’t woken up yet, and he hadn’t taken off his headset last night. He was immersed in his sweet dream, when the director’s voice suddenly rang in his ears, and the volume was terrifyingly loud.

    After the chief director issued the notice, he kicked out Lin Yunzhe, Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan, and Chu Mingyue.

    Carrying two bottles of Coke, Gu Zhengxi walked into the woods and asked the others, "Should we wait for Brother Zhan and Sister Nuan to come over, or should we go find them?"

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at his watch and replied: "There are only four hours left before the ship arrives. We have agreed on a place and we will meet directly there."

    "Where to meet? I'll contact Sister Nuan." Chu Mingyue said.

    Lin Yunzhe said: "Meet at the place where you disembarked, and we will sit there when we take the boat."

    "Okay." After Chu Mingyue said that, she pressed the headset and contacted Qin Nuan through the contact machine.

    On the other side, after Qin Nuan listened to Chu Mingyue's words, she turned around and said to Song Zhan, "Let's meet at the disembarkation place."

    Song Zhan was packing up the tent and nodded when he heard this, "Okay."

    After rolling up the tent and putting it back in the box, the two of them packed up and left the cabin.

    Because the road was blocked when we came here, we had to take a detour.

    The two of them walked for two hours before reaching the place where they originally disembarked.

    Lin Yunzhe and his party had already arrived. When they saw Qin Nuan and Song Zhan, they quickly came over.

    "Sister Nuan! You are finally here!" Chu Mingyue fluttered her wings like a little butterfly into Qin Nuan's arms and nuzzled her.

    Song Zhan watched Chu Mingyue burying her face in Qin Nuan's chest, his eyes deepening.

    Chu Mingyue felt a cold gaze falling on her back. She quickly stood up and turned to look behind her.

    Seeing that Song Zhan turned his head away and there was nothing wrong around him, she took Qin Nuan's arm again and asked, "Sister Nuan, how was your stay on the island last night?" (Remember this site's website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 It turns out you said you like green.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "Fortunately, it's just eating and sleeping, nothing special."

    "There is something special!" Gu Zhengxi jumped over, put his arm on Qin Nuan's shoulders, and emphasized, "You eat and sleep with Brother Zhan."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan gave Gu Zhengxi a look that said, "You're a big talker!"

    Sensing the flash of coldness in Qin Nuan's eyes, Gu Zhengxi retracted his arm angrily, turned to the others and said, "The weather is so nice today!"

    Song Zhan lightly smiled and took over, "It's pretty good."

    Gu Zhengxi didn't expect that it was Song Zhan who answered his words. He looked at Song Zhan and found that Song Zhan seemed to be in a good mood today. Then he turned to look at Qin Nuan and found that Qin Nuan had never heard what he just said.  Afterwards, my face became a little red.

    Gu Zhengxi thought for three seconds, pointed at Song Zhan and Qin Nuan, and said, "There's something wrong with you two"

    Song Zhan didn’t dare to ask, so he had to approach Qin Nuan again.

    Gu Zhengxi pulled Qin Nuan and asked, "Tell me quickly what happened to you two last night?"

    Qin Nuan pushed Gu Zhengxi's hand away and snorted coldly: "This is a secret between the two of us. I won't tell you! No!"

    After saying that, in order to avoid Gu Zhengxi’s entanglement, Qin Nuan stood next to Song Zhan.

    Looking at Qin Nuan standing next to Song Zhan, Gu Zhengxi did not dare to approach.  He walked to Lin Yunzhe again.

    Lin Yunzhe folded his arms and leaned lazily against the tree. When he saw Gu Zhengxi walking over in despair, he looked up at Qin Nuan and Song Zhan and said pointedly: "Xiao Xizi, remember, as long as there is a man and a woman,  If there is any ulterior secret between them, then these two people have"

    Gu Zhengxi's eyes lit up and he looked at Lin Yunzhe with admiration, "What's there?"

    Lin Yunzhe stretched out his hand, opened his palm, and gestured like his palm was on fire, "there are sparks."

    "Ah?" Gu Zhengxi groaned, lowered his head in disappointment, and said, "I thought the secret they had before was that they ate a seafood dinner last night I also wanted to ask if there was anything left for me.  Just salt and pepper shrimp"

    ""

    Lin Yunzhe pursed his lips and glanced at Gu Zhengxi quite speechlessly, and said, "It's really like a chicken talking to a duck."

    "What do you mean? Brother Lin, who do you think is the chicken and who is the duck?"

    Lin Yunzhe was too lazy to talk to Gu Zhengxi and walked towards Qin Nuan and Song Zhan.

    Walking three steps away from the two people, Lin Yunzhe stopped, kicked the sand on the beach, and said with a smile: "Qin Xiaonuan, I was originally a member of the red team. But"

    Before Lin Yunzhe could finish his words, Song Zhan interrupted him without mercy, "But you said you like green and insisted on switching with me."

    ""

    Lin Yunzhe twitched the corner of his mouth.  Yeah?

    After listening to Song Zhan’s words, Qin Nuan explained to Song Zhan: “Because Brother Lin’s support color is green, he likes green very much.”

    ""

    Lin Yunzhe’s mouth was crooked.  Just pretend I haven’t been here!

    "Song Zhan, look at the corners of Lin Yunzhe's mouth now a little crooked, and they don't match the facial features on his face."

    Seeing Lin Yunzhe leaving, Qin Nuan whispered in Song Zhan's ear: "Seeing Lin Yunzhe's face reminded me of the relationship between the whole and the parts. Materialist dialectics believes that the whole cannot be separated from the parts, and the parts cannot be separated from the whole; the whole  Interact with and restrict each other.

    Under certain conditions, the key parts play a decisive role in the development of the entire thing.  For example, the twitching corners of Brother Lin's mouth now determine that the facial features on his entire face look very funny, right?  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369: Who is more doggy than you, even the show crew dares to snatch it.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan nodded and said, "Well, it's very vivid."

    On the other side, Gu Zhengxi saw Lin Yunzhe coming back dejectedly. He hurriedly pulled his sleeves to wipe the tree trunk clean, and asked earnestly: "Brother Lin, why are you back too?"

    Lin Yunzhe pursed his lips, not wanting to talk to Gu Zhengxi.

    Gu Zhengxi didn't mind either, so he leaned close to Lin Yunzhe and asked, "Brother Lin, I'm afraid of Brother Zhan because he is the big boss behind our company. Why are you afraid of Brother Zhan?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe snorted and said, "He's such a bitch."

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly turned his head to look in the direction of Song Zhan and Qin Nuan, then covered his mouth and said to Lin Yunzhe: "How can you say that to my big boss? What if you are heard?  manage?"

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi muttered in a low voice, "Which is more doggy than you, the program team would dare to snatch it."

    "What did you say?" Lin Yunzhe looked sideways at Gu Zhengxi.

    Gu Zhengxi waved his hand hurriedly, "Nothing, nothing."

    As he spoke, he shrank behind Shen Changan.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone waited for a long time under the shade of the trees next to the beach, and saw that it was already 12 noon, and there was still no sign of the ship coming to pick them up on the sea.

    Gu Zhengxi was a little anxious, "Why haven't you come yet? You must be lost, right?"

    Qin Nuan glanced at the time on her watch and said, "Logically speaking, this time should have arrived."

    "The director said we only have thirty minutes to board the ship. The ship hasn't arrived yet. Will it delay our time to board the ship?" Shen Changan said.

    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue asked with a sad face: "If we don't get on the ship within the stipulated time, will we be unable to leave the island?"

    "Yes." The others nodded.

    Gu Zhengxi suggested: "Has the captain forgotten where we landed on the island? How about we send him a signal?"

    With that said, Gu Zhengxi went into the woods, picked up a pile of wood, and carried it to the beach.

    "What are you doing?" Shen Changan walked over with a puzzled look on his face.

    Gu Zhengxi picked up a branch, stuck it in the wood, drilled hard, and replied with a smile: "Drilling wood to make fire, this is the wisdom of the ancients."

    Seeing that he was sweating profusely from exhaustion, Lin Yunzhe was silent for three minutes, and finally couldn't stand it anymore and walked towards Gu Zhengxi.

    He knelt down next to Gu Zhengxi, took out the lighter from his pocket, opened the metal buckle, and made a snap sound, and the flames burst out, "This is modern civilization."

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    After three seconds of silence, Gu Zhengxi let out an angry roar: "Brother Lin, why didn't you tell me you had a lighter? You made me tired for a long time!"

    After he finished speaking, he reached for the lighter in Lin Yunzhe's hand.

    Lin Yunzhe stood up, avoided his outstretched hand, and stuffed the lighter back into his pocket.

    Gu Zhengxi snorted dissatisfied: "Brother Lin, are you kidding a dog?"

    "What an idiot." Lin Yunzhe shook his head helplessly, and then asked: "Why are you lighting a fire?"

    "When I light a fire, smoke will rise. When the boat coming to pick us up sees the smoke, it will be able to determine our direction and find us."

    After Gu Zhengxi explained, he proudly raised his chest and neck and asked, "How is it? Am I very smart?"

    Lin Yunzhe smiled, "Do you think the ship sent by the program team really can't find us?"

    Others looked at Lin Yunzhe, "What do you mean"

    Lin Yunzhe said deeply: "The program team did it on purpose."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan said: "In that case, then we will contact the director directly."

    "right!"

    Everyone did what they were told and immediately contacted the chief director. Ten minutes had passed since they boarded the ship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 You’d better look for it!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After connecting to the main channel, the chief director's voice came from the headset. He explained: "It is at this time, but the captain of the ship sent to pick you up is a new person and has never been to this island He may not be able to find it.  The location where you landed on the island.”

    After a pause, the chief director's gloating voice sounded in the headset, "How about you try to find where the boat is parked?"

    After hearing what the director said, Chu Mingyue let out a sigh, looked at the others and said, "This island is so big, it can take a whole day to walk along the seaside. When can we find where the boat is parked?"

    Shen Changan said: "Even if we find it, time has passed."

    Qin Nuan shook her head and smiled, "It seems that the director will not give up until he gets out of his bad breath last night."

    While others were talking about it, Lin Yunzhe pressed the headset and smiled nonchalantly: "You should look for it!"

    Hearing Lin Yunzhe's voice, the chief director's heart skipped a beat, "What do you mean?"

    Lin Yunzhe smiled and said: "There is so much food here, we will not starve to death. We can wait on the island forever, but the program team cannot afford the funds."

    Having said this, Lin Yunzhe's tone became a little darker and he said, "So, dear director, just think about where the ship is parked, right?"

    After saying that, Lin Yunzhe took off his headset, lay lazily on the tree trunk, and said to everyone: "Everyone, just wait patiently."

    Qin Nuan looked at Lin Yunzhe lying on the tree and gave him a thumbs up, "It's really worthy of you."

    "Since Brother Lin has said so, let's all listen to Brother Lin." Gu Zhengxi said.  As a qualified dog leg, of course he must support his boss at all times.

    Others had no objections.

    Song Zhan also said to Qin Nuan: "Let's go to the beach and see the scenery."

    "Okay!" Qin Nuan followed Song Zhan towards the seaside.

    Chu Mingyue and Shen Changan found a sand nest under the shade of a tree, nestled on the beach, and exchanged the latest lipsticks and bags. The two little girls of about the same age had a lively chat.

    In the woods, in a blink of an eye, only Gu Zhengxi and Lin Yunzhe were left.

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at Gu Zhengxi with disgust.  Gu Zhengxi, who caught his gaze, immediately had a dog-legged smile on his face. If God could give him a tail, then this tail would definitely be wagging happily at this moment.

    On the other side, the expression on the director's face, sitting in front of the main monitoring desk, was only aggrieved.

    Among the three groups of pictures in front of him, one group is sitting on the rocks by the sea quietly blowing the sea breeze. The picture is beautiful and warm; the group is nestled on the beach under the shade of a tree and discussing limited editions with great interest. The picture is happy and relaxed;  In the group below, one is lying on a tree and the other is squatting under the tree. The picture is lazy and comfortable.

    He was the only one, weak and pitiful, sitting in front of the main monitoring desk, so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    In the first two seasons, his lifelong reputation, which made all the guests frightened, was completely destroyed by Lin Yunzhe.

    Can I terminate the contract?  Don't let Lin Yunzhe record the show. You can just transfer the money from his personal account.

    Time is passing, and the program team’s funds are also clanging.

    In the end, both parties took a step back, and the chief director told the address where the ship would dock, and the guests had to walk to that location by themselves.

    After getting on the boat, Qin Nuan rubbed her sore calves and sighed: "It's a pity that I can't bring my mobile phone to record the show, otherwise my walking number in the past two days must be the first among all WeChat friends.  "

    "Little sister, you are wrong." Gu Zhengxi stood up suddenly, leaned on the back of Qin Nuan's chair and said, "Don't you have us among your WeChat friends? How could you get first place?" (Remember this book)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 "Tuck your head back!"

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Little sister, you are wrong." Gu Zhengxi stood up suddenly, leaned on the back of Qin Nuan's chair and said, "Don't you have us among your WeChat friends? How could you get first place?"

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips speechlessly, turned to look at Gu Zhengxi and said word by word: "When the atmosphere team meets you, they will definitely cry till their hearts break."

    Gu Zhengxi didn’t understand and asked, “What do you mean?”

    Qin Nuan sighed again and looked at Gu Zhengxi sympathetically: "I finally know why you are so handsome. It turns out that your appearance is all due to your IQ."

    Who would have expected that after hearing Qin Nuan's words, Gu Zhengxi shook his bangs excitedly and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, you actually praised me for being handsome! I'm so happy!"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi sitting back and sharing with Shen Changan that he was praised for his handsomeness, Qin Nuan turned around and sat down again.

    She bent down and was about to rub her ankle when she heard Song Zhan beside her ask: "Shall I help you rub it?"

    These words frightened Qin Nuan, and she shook her head quickly, "No, no need."

    Song Zhan’s voice was very low, “In the past, it wasn’t all me”

    "Brother Zhan, I was wrong."

    Qin Nuan curled up her neck and looked at Song Zhan cautiously.

    Although she already knew that Song Zhan was the little brother she had brought home, and she had digested it all night, she still couldn't get used to the fact that Song Zhan was Mumu, so she couldn't act like him.  Treat Song Zhan like Mumu.

    If she had known that Mumu was Song Zhan, she would never have abused him and asked him to beat her legs.  She would definitely provide for him, kowtow to him every day when she got home from get off work, and then serve him meals cooked by herself.

    Unfortunately, there is no if.

    She was immersed in her inner regret when she suddenly felt a weight on her leg.  She lowered her eyes and found that Song Zhan's palm was landing on her knees, squeezing them from top to bottom.

    Qin Nuan was so nervous that she almost stuttered, "SongSong Zhan, there are many people here!"

    Song Zhan raised his head and looked around. He and Qin Nuan were sitting in the corner. There was no one in the front row, and no one in the back row could see them. The only one who could see them was Lin Yunzhe, who was in the same row and on the other side of the aisle.

    Lin Yunzhe?  Hehe, even if he had ten guts, he wouldn't dare to spread the word.

    Song Zhan withdrew his gaze.  He stood up slightly, took off his jacket, and put it on Qin Nuan's legs.

    “But, the little girl is thin-skinned.

    Qin Nuan looked at the coat on her legs and was wondering what it meant when she saw Song Zhan's hand reaching out from under the coat and holding her slender calf.

    Σ(⊙▽⊙“a

    ?(????w????)?

    The hot temperature in her calf flowed upstream along the blood vessels and poured into her heart. After being heated by the physical movement of the heart, it was transmitted to her limbs. In just a few seconds, her whole body was incredibly hot.

    Qin Nuan squeezed her coat tightly with her fingers, even her fingertips were slightly red. She said silently in her heart: "Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan, you must have a high fever!"

    Lin Yunzhe, who was only separated by an aisle, touched the scene in his peripheral vision, turned his head and opened the window next to him.

    The cool sea breeze blew in his face, and he stretched his head out of the window.

    It’s better to breathe some fresh air!  The pair on the right are so clueless!

    But before Lin Yunzhe even stuck his head out for three seconds, he was scolded by the captain sitting in the cockpit.

    "What about the gay man in the green coat in the third row? Do you have particularly hairy hair? You still have to stretch out the window to show off to the sharks?"

    "Put your head back!"

    Lin Yunzhe: ""

    I shouldn't be in the boat, I should be in the bottom of the boat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 I am willing to have it happen with you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When all the guests returned to the hotel in the port town, it was already dark.

    Song Zhan ordered a seafood dinner. For the sake of Aolong and king crab, the program crew shook hands with the guests and happily ate crab legs together.

    Lin Yunzhe didn't eat, and went back to the hotel room on the excuse that he was too tired today.

    When getting out of the elevator, Lin Yunzhe deliberately lingered at the door of Qin Nuan's room for a while.  When he heard the sound of the door lock turning, he hurriedly took a few steps back, pretending to have just stepped off the elevator and walked over.

    Tan Xue took Qin Nuan's coat, opened the door, and bumped into Lin Yunzhe walking over.

    She paused and grabbed the door handle, not knowing whether to go in or out.

    Lin Yunzhe had already seen her and showed her a smile that turned all living beings upside down, "Sister Xue."

    Tan Xue let go of her hand and said with a calm expression, "Linwhy are you here?"

    After a moment of silence, Tan Xue asked, "Are you the new guest?"

    Lin Yunzhe walked to the door, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Surprised?"

    Tan Xue shook his head, "It's not that surprising."

    Lin Yunzhe stood in front of Tan Xue, looked at her condescendingly, and said with a smile: "Yes, the person who knows me best in the world is Sister Xue. There is nothing about me that you can't expect."

    Tan Xue had a sneer on her face and said angrily: "I didn't expect you to be so entangled with an old aunt who is three years older than you."

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe was not aroused by Tan Xue's words at all. Instead, he looked her up and down and said with a smile: "The old aunt takes good care of herself. She has white skin and pretty face. She is said to be eighteen years old."  It’s not an exaggeration to think of a little girl.”

    "you……"

    Tan Xue was forced to laugh angrily, and she gave Lin Yunzhe a helpless look.

    Even if she has mouths all over her body, she can never beat Lin Yunzhe.  It's not that her eloquence is not good enough, but that she is not as shameless as Lin Yunzhe.

    At this time, Lin Yunzhe suddenly took a step forward and lowered his head to Tan Xue's ear.

    The distance between the two people was so close that as long as Tan Xue twisted slightly or moved, her face would rub against his.

    Tan Xue held the door handle, her fingers tightening slightly because of uneasiness.

    "Sister, how many years have we known each other? If there is no love, there is always friendship, right? If there is no friendship, there is always family affection, right? Why do you have to treat me like a snake and scorpion and avoid me?"

    After Lin Yunzhe finished speaking, he raised his head, looked at Tan Xue under him and said seriously: "In short, I am willing to have any kind of relationship with you except brothers."

    Tan Xue twisted the door handle hard to contain the emotions that almost broke through the floodgate in her heart.

    What’s so good about her?

    Is it worthy for a music king to humble himself here?

    Where does she fit in?

    Tan Xue was silent for a long time and then said: "Lin Yunzhe, have you ever thought about your feelings for me? Have you ever thought that your love for me is just because I happened to appear in your darkest time?  I just happened to extend my hand to help you. However, as an agent, those are just what I should do, and he is not enough to be the reason for you to be tempted."

    "Maybe so."

    Lin Yunzhe stared at Tan Xue's stubborn expression with soft eyes: "But Tan Xue, have you ever thought about why you, why you appeared in the darkest period of my life, and why you shined like a beam of light?  Did you show off to me? Why is it just you by chance? With this probability of one in a trillion, why is it you? Can you explain?"

    After a pause, Lin Yunzhe said softly: "What I'm attracted to is Tan Xue who tried his best to stop me from drinking even though he couldn't drink at the wine party. It's Tan Xue who protected me from any bullying even though I wasn't famous.  It was Tan Xue who defended me despite arguing with investors.

    She is smart, neat, and heroic. This is what I have always liked about her, not just what she has done for me.  It's not that no one has been nice to me, it's that those people who are nice to me are not her.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 The essay is well written.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing what Lin Yunzhe said, Tan Xue felt as if a strong wind had blown into her heart, setting off a thousand waves.  This heart can no longer be calm.

    Could it be that she was wrong?

    After being silent for a while, Tan Xue suddenly took two steps back, turned around and walked into the room.

    Just as she was about to close the door, Lin Yunzhe rushed forward and raised his hand to block the door that was about to close.

    He stuck his face into the crack of the door, looked at Tan Xue, and said eagerly: "After listening to my long and beautiful confession, smooth parallelism, and sincere confession, you have to give me some response, right?"

    “As he spoke, Lin Yunzhe put his right hand into the crack of the door, pinched his little thumb and made a small gesture.

    "Um……"

    Tan Xue lowered her head, looked down at the well-joined fingers in front of her, and said, "The essay is quite good."

    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and pushed Lin Yunzhe, and then closed the door.

    Tan Xue stood behind the door for a while, until she heard a deep sigh from outside the door, and then the footsteps gradually faded away, then Tan Xue got up and walked to the room.

    Li Jing came out of the bathroom and saw Tan Xue. Her eyes fell on the clothes on the back of her hands and asked, "Didn't you give Sister Nuan a coat? Why are you back again?"

    Tan Xue replied calmly: "It's okay. I just met someone when I went out and insisted on letting me appreciate his composition."

    Li Jing took the clothes from Tan Xue. After seeing the expression on her face, she was stunned for a moment and asked, "Who is it? The essay is so well written that it moved you to tears, Miss Tan."——

    After the first recording of Countryside was completed, the next day, Qin Nuan, Song Zhan, and Chu Mingyue got on the earliest flight and flew back to City A.

    The second episode of "Actor" will be recorded two days later, and the recording time will be two days.

    Qin Nuan got off the plane and rested at home for the night.  The next day I spent the whole day in the studio shooting for magazines and endorsements.

    When coming out of the studio in the evening, Qin Nuan received a call from He Xin and asked her if she would have time to perform in May. After hearing this, Qin Nuan asked Li Jing to take a look at her latest announcement schedule, and then agreed.  He Xin.

    He Xin was very happy to hear that Qin Nuan was willing to participate in the performance, but she still asked: "I heard from Sister Xiao Tan that you have been very busy in the past six months. Can you schedule it?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "Mr. Lu Xun once said that time is like water in a sponge, there will always be time if you squeeze it."

    After a pause, Qin Nuan added, "Besides, if you make an appointment for me two months in advance, I can naturally arrange it in advance."

    He Xin also smiled and said, "Then I'll be relieved."——

    "The second episode of "Actors" was recorded, and there were only forty actors left.  There was already a row of empty seats in the waiting room.

    In this issue, ten actors still have to be passed.

    Every actor who comes to participate in this show, whether it is for exposure and popularity, or to hone his acting skills, wants to stay until the end.

    So in this issue, the actors in the waiting room are more nervous than in the first issue.

    At eight o'clock in the morning, the program officially started recording.

    The host stated the promotion rules for this period. The forty actors will be divided into ten groups by drawing lots. Each group will be drawn by the instructor to determine the plot of the group's performance.  Then the program team will give each group half a day to practice, and the next day they will perform on stage according to the order drawn.

    The groups were sorted out quickly.

    Qin Nuan was assigned to the sixth group. In her group were Qiao Jiaren, Chu Mingyue, and Jiang Rui.

    The instructor of their sixth group is still Song Zhan, and the plot they need to perform is an excerpt from "Old Dreams in the Ancient City".

    This is a drama that was very popular a few years ago. It tells the story of four young girls who met and got to know each other during the war, and finally dedicated their youth to the country together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374: Did Actor Song ask for leave alone for you?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After reading the introduction of this drama, Qin Nuan quite likes this subject matter.

    The clip that their group will star in is a clip where the four girls meet again in a theater after being separated for several years. They have their own tasks for each other. They don't know each other's camp and identity, so they can only test each other.

    This excerpt is somewhat difficult to perform.

    After confirming the performance clips of each group, each group was directly taken to their respective practice rooms by the staff.

    Qin Nuan distributed the four scripts he received to his team members. At this time, Song Zhan opened the door of the practice room and walked in. Everyone immediately surrounded him, "Hello, Teacher Song!"

    Song Zhan nodded slightly to everyone, his eyes fell on Qin Nuan, and said, "Sorry, I need to take a leave."

    ?? Qiao Jiaren immediately approached Song Zhan and said coquettishly: "Ask for leave? Teacher Song, you still have to guide our performance, how can you ask for leave?"

    Chu Mingyue and Jiang Rui looked at each other without speaking.

    Qin Nuan thought for a moment and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    Song Zhan nodded and said seriously: "Yes, the physical examination for teaching qualifications certification."

    After a pause, he looked at the others and said in a gentle and gentle voice, "It will take about an hour. I have already communicated with the program team. You practice first, I will come back later."

    "Okay, Teacher Song, please do your business first, we will practice hard." Qin Nuan winked at him.

    Song Zhan nodded towards Qin Nuan again, then turned around and walked out of the lounge.

    Others hurriedly shouted: "Teacher Song, walk slowly!"

    After Song Zhan walked out of the lounge, Qiao Jiaren glanced at the crack in the door and saw that he had gone away. She sat down on the ground and was a little dissatisfied, "Best Actor Song has left on leave. How should we practice? We will perform on stage tomorrow.  Well, what if the performance is not good?"

    Qin Nuan walked up to Qiao Jiaren and explained softly: "Song Zhan said he won't delay for too long. It only takes an hour. We can read the script first and then get familiar with the script and lines."

    Hearing what Qin Nuan said, Qiao Jiaren felt even more dissatisfied. The "ok" she just said was said by Qin Nuan.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Jiaren's tone was sour and harsh, "You were so quick to agree just now, as if the Best Actor Song was asking for leave for you alone."

    As soon as she finished speaking, her arm was grabbed by Jiang Rui beside her. Jiang Rui reminded her in a low voice: "Sister Jiaren, we are recording a program."

    Qiao Jiaren was worried about the cameras in the practice room, snorted coldly, and found a corner to read the script.

    Seeing this, Chu Mingyue leaned close to Qin Nuan's ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Sister Nuan Nuan, please ignore her, she is like this."

    Qin Nuan smiled faintly and said nothing.

    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, what kind of monsters and monsters have she not seen?

    " Qiao Jiaren's behavior is nothing, and she doesn't want to argue with her.  Now that everyone is in the same group, the purpose is to coordinate with each other to perform this scene well. As long as Qiao Jiaren doesn't do anything wrong, she doesn't bother to pay attention to her little thoughts.

    In the lounge, which is only separated by a wall, five groups of actors are sitting.  Everyone is looking forward to it, waiting for Song Zhan to come over and give guidance.  But only a staff member walked in.

    "Teacher Song Zhan has asked for an hour's leave. There are some personal matters that need to be dealt with. Come back later."

    After listening to the staff, Shen Qinghuan stood up and walked out of the lounge. He happened to see Song Zhan walking out of the lounge next door.  Without looking at himself, he turned and walked towards the corridor.

    The staff member followed and asked: "Sister Qinghuan, what's wrong?"

    Shen Qinghuan raised her lips and smiled, "He just went to the sixth group."

    So, who in the sixth group is worthy of him personally talking about his request for leave?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 Men are most attractive when they are working.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was said that it was an hour, but in fact, before it was even an hour, Song Zhan had already rushed back.

    He walked into the lounge of Group 6 and asked, "How do you like reading the scripts?"

    People in the lounge saw Song Zhan and immediately gathered around.

    Qiao Jiaren was the first to say: "I can memorize all the lines!"

    Jiang Rui and Chu Mingyue said: "We just watched this video of this drama."

    After Song Zhan finished listening, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, "What about you?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "After reading the script, I studied the biographies of these four characters."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan nodded and said, "Everyone, please sit down, no need to be restrained."

    Hearing what Song Zhan said, everyone sat on the floor around Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan sat cross-legged, assuming the obedient posture of a primary school student. Whether intentionally or not, Song Zhan happened to sit down next to her. Qin Nuan finished her work and moved aside, fearing that she would squeeze Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan glanced at Qin Nuan with his peripheral vision, and there seemed to be no news at the corner of his mouth.

    He straightened his expression, looked at the members of the six groups beside him, and said, "Then let's assign the roles you want to play first."

    Before Song Zhan finished speaking, Qiao Jiaren raised her hand first, "Teacher Song, I want to play Du Yueyan!"

    Song Zhan nodded slightly and looked at Qiao Jiaren, "Then let me start with you and tell me your understanding of the four female characters in "Old Dreams in the Ancient City"."

    Qin Nuan secretly glanced at Song Zhan beside him with his peripheral vision. When he was acting, the upright, serious and serious look on his face made him seem like a different person. He exuded impressive courage all over his body.  .

    Qin Nuan tilted his head.

    No wonder, others say that men are most attractive when they are working, so that’s true.

    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Nuan suddenly shuddered and came back to his senses.

    What was she thinking just now?

    She must have been blown away by the sea breeze on the island a few days ago.

    Here, after listening to Song Zhan's words, Qiao Jiaren raised her chin slightly and said confidently: "There are four female characters in the drama "Old Dreams in the Ancient City", named Du Yueyan, Jiang Qingmeng, Si Lu, Ye  Susu."

    "Du Yueyan is a female with a good background and good looks. Because her parents were killed by enemy troops and her family was destroyed, she lived in the world. She was rescued later and became an agent and spread the news in the theater."

    "Jiang Qingmeng is a young lady from a scholarly family. After graduating from a girls' high school, she was admitted to a medical university. After graduation, she was assigned to the army to become a military doctor."

    "Si Lu, an orphan who was abandoned by his parents during the war years. He was adopted for a period of time before attending a girls' high school for a year. In the end, he was abandoned by his adoptive parents. In order to survive and have food in that era, he finally joined the army."

    "Ye Susu is the daughter of a common people. She originally lived a carefree life, but later she was involved in this war because her fiancé was a spy."

    After Qiao Jiaren finished speaking, her face showed a bit of pride. She looked at Song Zhan, as if waiting for his praise.

    But Song Zhan didn't look at her. He looked down at the script in his hand. After listening to Qiao Jiaren's words, he asked, "Is there more?"

    Are there any more?

    Qiao Jiaren thought about these three words, neither salty nor bland, frowned, and replied: "No more."

    Song Zhan raised his head and looked at her, "Sister Qiao, this can only be regarded as a character introduction, not an understanding of these characters. What I'm asking about is your understanding of these characters."

    When Qiao Jiaren heard this, the smile on her face froze, feeling that she could not hold on to her face.

    Coupled with the word "Sister Qiao" in Song Zhan's mouth, it made her even more uncomfortable.

    Although she is a few years older than Song Zhan, calling her "Sister Qiao" makes her feel so old.

    Song Zhan continued: "You said you want to play the role of Du Yueyan, then you can talk about your understanding of the character Du Yueyan. For example, what kind of person do you think Du Yueyan is?" (Recorder  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 Definitely not losing to Qin Nuan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What kind of person is Du Yueyan?

    Qiao Jiaren was silent for a while and reluctantly replied: "She is very beautiful and has a good background, so she has a very flamboyant personality. She can deal with all kinds of men in the theater. She is a very outstanding character."

    Song Zhan nodded after hearing this and commented: "It's not thorough enough."

    After saying that, he turned to look at the others and asked, "Does anyone have anything to add?"

    Qin Nuan raised his hand.

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "You tell me."

    Qin Nuan put down the script in her hand, answered the question seriously, and said in a leisurely manner: "The role of Du Yueyan in this drama is very different. In the early stage, her parents were both present, and she was the eldest lady in the family.

    When she was in the girls' high school, although she had a vicious mouth and would occasionally sneer at Si Lu who came from the country, she was kind-hearted and secretly helped Si Lu, but she never said anything good about herself.

    She has the arrogance of a eldest lady in her bones, and even if she falls into prostitution later, she will never flatter her.  Instead, he relies on his intelligence, wisdom, courage and carefulness to deal with all kinds of people in the theater with ease.

    She can do this not only because of her charming beauty, but more importantly because of her scheming. She knows how to protect herself and how to help others.

    Outsiders see her as high-profile and mediocre.  But in fact, she has always had her own opinions and her own righteousness, and she is a person who doesn't show off her appearance.  She also excels in this role because of its complexity.  "

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he looked up at Song Zhan and others beside him and saw that everyone was listening attentively.

    Although Qiao Jiaren didn't want to admit it, Qin Nuan was indeed better than she said.

    "That's very good." Song Zhan smiled and nodded, then continued to look at Qin Nuan and asked: "What about the other characters?"

    Qin Nuan cleared her throat and continued: "Jiang Qingmeng, before she became a military doctor, she had been living a normal life. She dreamed of marrying a good family in the future and being a gentle and sensible wife like an ordinary woman. So her character  She is quiet and gentle, but she is not weak or timid.

    In fact, she is a woman who is soft on the outside but hard on the inside. She looks weak but is very strong and brave in her heart.  This was reflected when she faced the wounded in the army for the first time. She did not panic when she saw the bloody wounded. The shock in her heart was also the awe of war and soldiers. After this time, she even tried to go to the front line.  Treat more wounded.  "

    "Si Lu, in this drama, she has a cold personality, speaks very little, has a stubborn temper, and is a bit weird. But in fact, she is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She understands that Du Yueyan's mocking words about her are to make her more motivated.  She is also grateful to Du Yueyan for taking care of her. So she wants to become stronger and protect the weak."

    "Ye Susu, she is a girl who has been well protected by her parents since she was a child. She is kind and innocent. It was not until she learned that her fiancé was arrested that she realized that danger and darkness are everywhere in the world, but this did not extinguish the light in her heart.  . Her character is that even though she is in trouble, she is still full of longing for a better world and there is hope in her eyes."

    Listening to Qin Nuan’s analysis, Chu Mingyue and Jiang Rui wrote it down seriously.

    Qiao Jiaren sat aside, looking at Qin Nuan's energetic face, feeling as if she had eaten a whole tree of lemons, which was a bit unpleasant.  She didn't believe that these words were understood by Qin Nuan himself. She felt that Qin Nuan must have memorized them by collecting them on the Internet.

    She just lost to Baidu, not Qin Nuan.

    After Song Zhan listened carefully, he moved his eyes away from Qin Nuan's face and looked at the others, "Qin Nuan's analysis is very good. Do any of you have anything to add?" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 Why does Song Zhan have him?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Song Zhan listened carefully, he looked away from Qin Nuan's face and looked at the others, "Qin Nuan's analysis is very good. Is there anything else you want to add?"

    No one raised their hands.

    "We now start assigning roles."

    Song Zhan finished speaking and emphasized: "My suggestion is that you'd better choose the role that suits you best, which will be more conducive to your performance."

    Jiang Rui chose to play Jiang Qingmeng, and Chu Mingyue chose to play Ye Susu. These two roles fit them very well.

    And both Qin Nuan and Qiao Jiaren have taken a fancy to the role of Du Yueyan.

    Song Zhan stood up and said with fairness, "The role of Du Yueyan is very full and her personality is very distinctive, so she has high requirements for the actor's acting skills. Since you both want to play Du Yueyan,  So tell me how you want to play this role well?"

    After saying that, Song Zhan looked at Jiaren Qiao. Out of respect for his senior, he smiled and said, "Sister Qiao, you go ahead."

    Hearing Song Zhan ask this, Qiao Jiaren suddenly hesitated.

    She wanted to play this role simply because it had the most scenes.  As for how to play this role well, she feels that she can do it well as long as she plays it.  But Qiao Jiaren couldn't say these words directly.

    She then thought about it, Song Zhan was right, the role of Du Yueyan was indeed not easy to play.  If she performs well, she will be praised, but if she performs poorly, she will be scolded.

    The calculations in Qiao Jiaren's heart were crackling.

    In this case, she might as well give this role to Qin Nuan.  Anyway, Qin Nuan, a newcomer who has only acted in three dramas, may not be able to play the role of Du Yueyan well.

    Moreover, the actor who played the role of Du Yueyan in the original drama was Liang Yingyu. The Du Yueyan she played was the cinnabar mole in the hearts of many viewers. With Meiyu in front, Qin Nuan, no matter how good her acting was, was still a master of her own trade.  , the successor is difficult.

    So, Qiao Jiaren cleared her throat, looked at Qin Nuan, and said as if she were a senior: "Since you want to play this role, considering that you are a junior, I will give this role to you.  .”

    Give it to me?

    How could Qin Nuan not guess what Qiao Jia was thinking.  She smiled and replied calmly: "Thanks."

    After assigning roles, everyone needs to be familiar with their own lines for the play before they can play against each other.

    Song Zhan left the lounge without disturbing them.

    Not long after the door of the lounge closed, the crew removed the cameras because it was already the lunch break. Each actor could go to have lunch first and then come back to practice after dinner.

    Without the constraints of the camera, Qiao Jiaren took off the microphone on her collar and complained to Jiang Rui beside her: "In terms of qualifications, I also debuted as a child star. I have twenty years of acting experience, and my qualifications are much higher than Song Zhan. With his qualifications,  What does it mean that I don’t understand this character thoroughly enough? When I acted, he hadn’t graduated from kindergarten yet.”

    Qin Nuan was leading Chu Mingyue out the door, preparing to have lunch, when she heard Qiao Jiaren's words and stopped.  She turned around and looked at Qiao Jiaren, with a smile on her face, but her eyes were a little cold.

    Here, after listening to Qiao Jiaren’s words, Jiang Rui hurriedly pulled her sleeves and advised: “Sister Jiaren, don’t say that.”

    "What? I can't say anything anymore?" Qiao Jiaren pushed Jiang Rui's hand away and said unconvinced: "Look at other mentors, which one doesn't require qualifications and status? And what about Song Zhan? He just  Twenties……"

    Before Qiao Jiaren finished speaking, she was bluntly interrupted by Qin Nuan.

    She walked up to Qiao Jiaren with a smile and asked in a deep voice: "Sister Qiao, why did you just ask the Song Dynasty Best Actor?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 He is the mentor sitting on the judges’ table.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiao Jiaren looked at Qin Nuan and hummed indifferently.

    Qin Nuan raised the corners of her lips and chuckled. She looked at Qiao Jiaren and said in a loud voice, "He is the mentor sitting on the judges' table."

    After a pause, the smile on Qin Nuan's face deepened, except for those beautiful peach blossom eyes that still had a cold light in their eyes, "And you, like us, are an actor sitting in the practice room waiting for the instructor's assessment."

    Qiao Jiaren was choked by Qin Nuan's words, and the expression on her face was very ugly.

    She stood up and said, "As a mentor, he may not be convincing. I'm afraid he won't feel at ease even if he sits on the judges' bench!"

    "Song Zhan started acting at the age of twelve. The first film he filmed won the Bai Yuxian Award for Best Newcomer. At the age of twenty-five, he became the youngest actor in history to win three gold medals. He is also the leading actor with the highest box office in China today. No one has surpassed him.  .His track record in the film industry is no worse than the other mentors on the jury.”

    When Qin Nuan said this, he raised his eyes and looked directly into Qiao Jiaren's eyes, raised the corners of his lips, and said with a smile: "He is so excellent, what's the point of not feeling at ease?"

    Qiao Jiaren pursed her lips and couldn't say a word for a long time.

    What she can say is that Song Zhan is too young, has been in the industry for a short time, and has not as many works as other mentors.  But these are not enough to refute Qin Nuan.

    Seeing that Qiao Jiaren was speechless, Qin Nuan showed a bit of disdain in her eyes, but the smile on her face was bright and bright. She said with a serious attitude: "Of course, there are many things that Movie Emperor Song is not as good as you, Sister Qiao. For example  When it comes to age, for exampleage, you are several years older than him."

    "Qin Nuan, you"

    Qiao Jiaren was so angry that she almost vomited blood at Qin Nuan's words. She rushed to Qin Nuan, but her arm was grabbed by Jiang Rui with quick eyes and hands.

    Qin Nuan looked at the expression on Qiao Jiaren's face and said with a smile: "Sister Qiao, I'm going to eat first. After all, I am young and can't help but be hungry."

    After saying that, she took Chu Mingyue’s arm and walked out of the lounge without waiting for Jiaren Qiao’s reaction.

    As soon as she left the lounge, Chu Mingyue raised her thumb in front of Qin Nuan and worshiped: "Sister Nuan, you are so powerful!"

    Qin Nuan shrugged and said, "Who told her to say that about Song Zhan?"

    "But having said that, Sister Nuannuan, why are you so protective of Movie Emperor Song? I just saw the expression on your face, and you were really angry." Chu Mingyue said again.

    Qin Nuan replied: "I'm just unhappy with what Qiao Jiaren said. God gave her this mouth, didn't she just keep bitching every day."

    Chu Mingyue laughed after hearing this, pointed at Qin Nuan and joked: "Sister Nuan Nuan, do you know? You are especially like an eagle protecting its cubs now."

    Have it?

    Qin Nuan frowned and thought carefully, she only got angry when she heard others slander her idol, yes, that's it——

    In the lounge, Qiao Jiaren threw away Jiang Rui's arm angrily, "If you hadn't grabbed me just now, I would have let Qin Nuan know how powerful I am."

    Jiang Rui shrank her fingers and did not dare to refute.

    “Actually, she didn’t catch her just now, she had already let go.

    Jiang Rui thought for a while and persuaded Qiao Jiaren nicely, "Sister Jiaren, it is better to do less than to do more. Besides, Qin Nuan is the daughter of the Qin Group."

    Hearing this, Qiao Jiaren sneered, "She's from a good background, who doesn't think she is?"

    After saying that, he angrily left the lounge. Before leaving, he slammed the door. The bang made everyone in the corridor look over.

    Jiang Rui stood in the lounge, looking at the wooden door that was thrown back and forth, a wry smile spreading from the corner of his mouth.

    I really envy these people who come from good backgrounds and have nothing to fear——

    At the same time, everyone in the five groups of lounges next door had almost left.

    "Sister Qinghuan, why don't you leave? You are the only one left."

    Shen Qinghuan nodded and smiled at the actor who was talking to him, "Well, let's go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 It’s time to set a time limit for this relationship.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Shen Qinghuan was the only one left in the lounge, she sighed.  Song Zhan didn't come to the lounge of their fifth group for the entire morning, as if he was deliberately avoiding her.

    She put all her effort into getting into his crew and surrounding him, but he stayed away from her and avoided her.

    It’s really

    It was clearly written on his face that he didn't like her.

    Thinking of this, Shen Qinghuan's eyes showed a bit of bitterness.

    From the moment she fell in love with Song Zhan, she knew that this was a fruitless unrequited love, but she couldn't control her temptation.  After all, for such an outstanding man as Song Zhan, there are few women who would not be interested in him.

    But, from now on, it’s time to set a deadline for this relationship.

    When Song Zhan is no longer single and has his own girlfriend, she will give up this fruitless unrequited love and enjoy her own life.

    Therefore, before Song Zhan had a girlfriend, she could allow this relationship to grow freely.

    After sorting out her mood, Shen Qinghuan walked out of the practice room and went directly to the backstage.

    She was about to go to the tutor's lounge to find Song Zhan, but as soon as she walked backstage, she bumped into Song Zhan.

    Shen Qinghuan quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Song Zhan, and asked, "Song Zhan, why didn't you go to guide our team?"

    Song Zhan looked cold and replied: "Go in the afternoon."

    It’s a business-like tone again.

    Shen Qinghuan twitched his lips, put on a smile again, and asked, "Where are you going? Are you going to have lunch?"

    "Yeah." Song Zhan nodded.

    Shen Qinghuan asked hurriedly: "Where are you going to eat? I heard there is a good Japanese restaurant nearby. Do you want to come with us?"

    Song Zhan shook his head and said, "I'm going to the restaurant."

    After saying that, he walked sideways through the gap in the aisle.

    Looking at Song Zhan’s back, Shen Qinghuan sighed and did not follow——

    The restaurant in the Broadcasting Building was crowded with staff.

    The staff who work here see all kinds of celebrities every day, so they have long been numb to it.  No matter how popular a celebrity appears here, it will not cause too much noise.

    “ Moreover, the unit also has clear regulations that these staff members cannot use their positions to obtain autographs and photos from celebrities.

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue carried lunch boxes and found a table to sit down.  The reason why I chose to come to the restaurant for lunch instead of going out to eat is mainly because the location of the Broadcasting Building in City A is not very good and there are no restaurants nearby.

    If you want to go to a restaurant further away, you have to drive.  At this time, a round trip can take up to an hour.

    Luxury cars have something in common with ordinary cars. For example, they are helpless in traffic jams.

    So Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue chose to bring their assistants to the cafeteria to eat.

    As soon as the two of them sat down, they saw Song Zhan leading He Wen in from the entrance of the cafeteria.  The two of them were only a few steps away from the entrance, so when they saw Song Zhan, they stood up to greet him.

    Song Zhan walked towards Qin Nuan with a smile and asked, "Can you help me get a seat?"

    "Of course you can!"

    Qin Nuan said, using her bag to occupy the seat next to her, and casually asked Li Jing to occupy a seat for He Wen as well.

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "Thank you."

    After saying that, Song Zhan took He Wen to queue for food.

    He Wen looked at the dense queue and said hurriedly: "Master, how can I let you come to buy food? Whatever you want to eat, I will queue up for you."

    Looking at the long queue in front of him, Song Zhan didn't have much expression on his face. He shook his head and said, "No need."

    Qin Nuan queued up to buy the meal together with Li Jing, how could he be an exception?

    "This you are too down-to-earth."

    He Wen rubbed his hands nervously and said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 What I bought was not potato chips, but nitrogen.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fortunately, it didn’t take long before Song Zhan and He Wen were placed in line.

    Song Zhan picked up a simple fast food, asked He Wen to pay the bill, and then walked directly to where Qin Nuan was sitting.

    Just when he was waiting in line to buy food, Qin Nuan was surrounded by several actors from other groups.  When they saw Song Zhan, they quickly said hello.

    "Hello, Best Actor Song!"

    "Hello, Teacher Song!"

    Song Zhan nodded slightly towards them and his eyes fell on Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan quickly picked up the bag on the seat next to her, "Teacher Song, there is a seat here."

    Song Zhan sat down at this position, and He Wen also ran over with a dinner plate and sat next to Li Jing.

    Seeing Song Zhan sitting here, the actors in other groups did not leave. They sat down in front of Song Zhan and said, "Teacher Song, why are you also eating in the cafeteria? I think other instructors ask their assistants to order takeout."

    Song Zhan held the chopsticks and said in a polite and distant tone: "I don't want to cause trouble."

    "Oh, so that's it. But what Movie Emperor Song said makes sense. Whether it's driving out to eat or waiting for takeout, it's more troublesome. It's better to come directly to the canteen."

    Song Zhan politely replied, "Yes."

    After saying that, he picked up a piece of braised fish and put it into his mouth.

    The actors in other groups stopped talking when they saw Song Zhan eating.

    The dining table was quiet, so Li Jing's voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone's attention.

    "Sister Nuan, you gave me the braised fish and braised pork. Do you only eat Chinese cabbage?"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan looked sideways at Qin Nuan and saw that there were only two pieces of meat left on her plate, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Where did the little girl gain weight?

    Why can’t you live with the few ounces of meat on your body?

    Qin Nuan and Li Jing complained: "Xiao Jing, I weighed myself this morning and gained two pounds. I can't eat meat anymore. It's a sin."

    As he said that, Qin Nuan also wanted to give the meat on his plate to Li Jing.

    Li Jing quickly held down Qin Nuan's chopsticks and said, "No, no, no, Sister Nuan, you can't give it to me anymore. Before I became your assistant, I was still a cute girl with a round face, and now I have been with you for a year.  , He is almost turning into a rough man with a big face. The culprit of all this is the meat you gave me!"

    After a pause, Li Jing continued: "Besides, Sister Nuan, what does your fatness have to do with your eating meat? You obviously can't give up potato chips! Sister Xiao Tan just took away all the lime-flavored potato chips from your house.  You actually bought another box online."

    "Who said I bought potato chips to eat here?"

    Qin Nuan put on a clearly indifferent but confident attitude and retorted: "I just opened it, put the air in the bag into my stomach, and just smelled it. What I bought was not potato chips.  , it’s nitrogen.”

    ""

    Li Jing rolled her eyes speechlessly.

    Sure enough, no one can win Sister Nuan.

    Thinking of this, Li Jing couldn't help but express her thoughts. She pushed Qin Nuan's arm and teased: "Sister Nuan, you will have a boyfriend in the future. Your boyfriend will never win against you in a quarrel."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, before Qin Nuan could say anything, Song Zhan laughed out loud first.

    Song Zhan looked at Li Jing and shook his head.

    You are wrong, his future boyfriend will not quarrel with her.

    Li Jing saw Song Zhan looking at them and shaking his head. He quickly rubbed Qin Nuan's shoulder and muttered: "Sister Nuan, you see, even the Best Actor Song thinks you are hopeless."

    ""

    Song Zhan’s expression froze.

    Is this the kind of understanding a die-hard fan should have?

    Song Zhan turned his head to look at Qin Nuan, tapped the edge of Qin Nuan's dinner plate with his index finger, and said, "I want to eat meat."

    Qin Nuan's eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately gave Song Zhan all the meat on his plate, "Here you go, here you go, here you go."

    After finishing the clipping, Qin Nuan smacked her lips at Li Jing, "I gave all my meat to Movie Emperor Song. Xiao Jingzi, you can never eat my meat again. Huh!" (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 I am indeed not as good as you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After lunch, Qin Nuan went back to the nanny's car and took a nap as usual.

    Before going to bed, Qin Nuan hugged a small blanket and gave herself a psychological hint, "Qin Nuan, you can only sleep for thirty minutes!"

    After repeating it three times, Qin Nuan closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

    About half an hour later, Qin Nuan opened her eyes on time and stretched.

    Li Jing couldn't help but said, "Sister Nuan, you are so amazing. Every time you say how long you want to sleep before going to bed, you only sleep as long as you want."

    "Because I discussed it with Uncle Zhou Gong before going to bed."

    Qin Nuan smiled, sat up straight, pulled up her long hair that was scattered behind her back, and said to Li Jing, "Give me a touch of makeup."

    After simply touching up her makeup, Qin Nuan opened the car door and got out of the car.  It happened that Chu Mingyue also got off the nanny car, and the two of them walked into the Broadcasting Building together.

    When we arrived at the practice room, there were still fifteen minutes left before the show started recording.

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue were chatting hand in hand while pushing open the door of the practice room. They thought that there was no one in the practice room at this time.  Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw Jiang Rui sitting cross-legged in the corner, immersed in reading the script.

    Hearing the noise, Jiang Rui raised her head and looked at the door. When she saw Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue, she stood up with a smile: "Are you here?"

    "Yeah." Qin Nuan nodded, walked to Jiang Rui and sat down, and asked, "Didn't you go back to rest at noon?"

    Jiang Rui shook her head in embarrassment and said, "I'm not good at acting, so I can only study the script more."

    "Sister Ruirui, you are too humble."

    Qin Nuan has watched several dramas played by Jiang Rui. Her acting skills are not bad, but unfortunately she has not encountered a good script and has been playing a supporting female role for many years, so she is still tepid now.

    Hearing what Qin Nuan said, Jiang Rui's brows showed a bit of sadness. She raised the corners of her lips and smiled, "It's not that I'm being modest. I'm indeed not as good as you."

    The three of them waited for a while. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the staff walked into the practice room and re-adjusted the video recorder. Qiao Jiaren was not here yet.

    Qin Nuan pinned the microphone to her collar and asked, "Isn't Sister Qiao here yet?"

    "Let me ask." Jiang Rui said, lowering her head to send a text message to Qiao Jiaren. They were on the same crew before, so she had Qiao Jiaren's WeChat account.

    Seeing the WeChat reply from Qiao Jiaren, Jiang Rui relayed it to Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue, "She said she went to the city center for dinner at noon and encountered a traffic jam, so she probably needs to be late."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan said: "Then let's not wait any longer and try to play against each other first. When Sister Qiao comes back, we can then confront her."

    Chu Mingyue and Jiang Rui nodded without objection.

    They were already familiar with their lines and roles in the morning, so there wasn’t much of a problem with the lines. It was mainly about the three people’s acting skills getting used to each other.

    When we encounter a scene that is not easy to grasp, the three of us watch the original drama together to figure out and learn.

    Time passed very quickly, and by the time Qiao Jiaren arrived, the three of them had almost finished practicing.

    Seeing Qin Nuan and the other three chatting happily, Qiao Jiaren looked unhappy, so when she walked into the lounge, she ignored the three of them and walked to the corner holding the script.

    But before her butt landed on the ground, Qin Nuan's voice sounded first, stopping her movement, "Sister Qiao, it's time for the scene!"

    Qiao Jiaren made a move.  She still admired Qin Nuan. The two of them were arguing with each other a few hours ago, but now Qin Nuan could look at her with a smile on his face.  She really couldn't do this herself.

    It was not easy for her to control herself from going up and tearing Qin Nuan apart.

    Qiao Jiaren walked towards Qin Nuan and the others, and said in a sinister tone: "Aren't you already done with each other?"

    "Yes, you are the only one missing." Qin Nuan answered frankly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 Hundreds of dramas have not made you popular.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiao Jiaren was choked by Qin Nuan's answer.

    “This Qin Nuan, she really dared to say that he didn’t give her any face.

    Although she was very reluctant, Qiao Jiaren still sat next to Qin Nuan and the three of them, holding the script and acting together.

    After the first review, Qiao Jiaren was obviously unable to take on the role of Qin Nuan and the three of them. She dropped the script in her hand and said, "I don't feel it."

    After saying that, she took out her iPad to watch how the previous actors performed this scene in the original drama.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan gave Qiao Jiaren some time to find her feelings.

    After waiting for almost an hour, Qiao Jia finally said that she felt something.

    The four people re-acted, but not long after the performance, Qin Nuan discovered Qiao Jiaren's problem.  She has been deliberately imitating Si Lu played by Teacher Zhao Yue, even her tone and expression, so the performance feels very dull and even lifeless.

    Qin Nuan suggested: "Sister Qiao, what you want to play is your Si Lu, not the Si Lu played by Teacher Zhao. If you blindly imitate Teacher Zhao's performance, there is no way for the judges, teachers and the audience to see your acting skills.  , the effect is not ideal either.”

    These words sounded reasonable, but when Qiao Jiaren heard them, she felt that they made no sense at all.  Because what qualifications does Qin Nuan, a junior, have to guide and discuss how she should act?  It makes no sense!

    With Qiao Jiaren thinking like this, she directly expressed her dissatisfaction, "Qin Nuan, as far as I know, you only entered the industry at this time last year. You have acted in several dramas this year. What do you know?

    “I was six years old when I acted in my first play. I’m afraid you weren’t born yet at that time.  In the past twenty years, I have acted in hundreds of plays, big and small, and I have been the heroine in every play. Do I know more than you, a newcomer, do I know?  "

    "You have to act a lot." Qin Nuan lowered his eyes and sneered indifferently.

    It’s a pity that hundreds of dramas have not made you popular.

    "As a junior, you must have the most basic respect for your seniors. You met a senior like me who is easy to talk to, so you didn't argue with you. If it were another senior, you might be scolded."

    Qiao Jiaren glanced at Qin Nuan arrogantly. After lecturing her, she changed the subject, "Besides, the role of Si Lu was originally performed by Zhao Yue. The Si Lu she played was Si Lu, and the audience only accepted her role.  Si Lu. So what’s wrong with me acting like her? This is called learning and learning, do you understand?"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan gave Qiao Jiaren one final word of advice, "Teacher Zhao is playing her character Lu, not yours. There are a thousand Hamlets for a thousand readers. What you want to perform is the one you understand in your heart."  Si Lu, you have to use your own acting method to make the character in your heart become three-dimensional and full."

    After a pause, Qin Nuan continued: "Sister Qiao, as a member of a team, I just want to help each other and perform this scene well together. You don't have to accept my suggestion, but I have made it, and you will be worthy of it."  own heart.”

    Qiao Jiaren raised her neck and nodded her chin twice proudly, "Yeah. I don't accept your suggestion."

    The persuasion was fruitless, so Qin Nuan had to give up.

    The four of them reviewed the play twice more. At this time, Song Zhan opened the door and walked in.

    When she saw Song Zhan, Qiao Jiaren was the first to turn her face away, unlike the morning when she got up and greeted Song Zhan enthusiastically.

    Qin Nuan and the other three stood up after saying hello to Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan came over and asked, "How was the practice? The official performance will be tomorrow."

    "Absolutely!" Jiang Rui and Chu Mingyue replied in unison.

    Qin Nuan thought for a while and suggested: "Teacher Song Zhan, why don't we perform it for you first and you can find faults for us?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 Is there something wrong with me?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Jiang Rui quickly echoed: "Yes! Movie Emperor Song, please guide us again."

    "Okay." Song Zhan nodded and agreed.

    After he finished speaking, he took the script and found a seat in the lounge to sit down.

    After watching the performances of the six groups, Song Zhan looked at Qiao Jiaren and frowned slightly.  He always likes to pursue perfection in everything, especially acting.

    So, Song Zhan asked directly: "Sister Qiao, have you not found the feeling yet?"

    When Qiao Jiaren heard what Song Zhan said, her face looked very ugly.  What she acted for Song Zhan this time was much more serious than when she had just played with Qin Nuan and the others. Unexpectedly, she was so serious, but what she got back was Song Zhan's words.

    Suddenly, Qiao Jiaren felt even more dissatisfied.

    When she was acting, he, Song Zhan, might not even have graduated from kindergarten. Why should he humiliate her like this?  Don't save any face for yourself.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Jiaguo replied angrily: "Yes, I haven't found the feeling I want yet."

    "It's been a day."

    Song Zhan had a warm and jade-like smile on his face, but the light in his eyes was extremely weak. His tone was the same as usual, "Can you find it before going on stage tomorrow morning?"

    It was such a plain tone that made Qiao Jiaren feel very uncomfortable.

    This Song Zhan doesn’t respect himself at all just because he is the winner of three gold medals.

    Until Song Zhan finished commenting on everyone’s performance and left the lounge of the sixth group, Qiao Jiaren was still angry with Song Zhan.

    She deliberately cut off the microphone on her collar, and then said to Jiang Rui: "Did you hear Song Zhan's tone just now? What does it mean 'can you find it before going on stage tomorrow morning?'? What kind of tone is this? This is not  Are you mocking me?"

    Jiang Rui quickly persuaded: "Sister Jiaren, the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor not only commented on you, he also commented on everyone. He also said that I was too nervous when acting and couldn't let go, and Ming Yue was a bit too active when acting.  There are too many body movements.”

    "Then why didn't he talk about Qin Nuan?" Qiao Jiaren asked.

    "Qin Nuan" Jiang Rui pursed her lips and replied truthfully: "There is indeed nothing wrong with her, and even the Movie Emperor Song can't fault her."

    Qiao Jiaren said angrily: "Then you mean there is something wrong with me?"

    ""

    Jiang Rui twitched the corners of her mouth helplessly, but it was better for her to remain silent.

    While the two of them were talking, today’s recording time happened to be over and the actors all left the practice room.

    Qin Nuan stuffed the script into her bag, rubbed the back of her neck, and walked out of the practice room with Chu Mingyue.

    As soon as the two of them walked out of the practice room, Chu Mingyue held Qin Nuan's hand and complained: "Sister Qiao is too glass-hearted. What she said about Brother Song Zhan is wrong."

    “It’s not easy to be so glass-hearted at such an old age.”

    Qin Nuan shook his head.

    She really couldn’t understand how Qiao Jiaren with this kind of personality could have such incredible resources, and all of them were heroines in big productions.  Is it possible that it all depends on the background?——

    The next day, the performance officially started.

    The forty actors all put on their character makeup and waited in the waiting room.

    Wearing a dark green cheongsam, Qin Nuan accidentally caused a sensation when she walked into the waiting room with graceful steps. The eyes of other actors fell on Qin Nuan.

    "Sister Nuan, you look so beautiful in the Republic of China outfit!" Yun Yiyao walked over and praised her.

    Qin Nuan wore her hair in the retro style of wavy curls that was popular during the Republic of China. She was wearing a well-tailored dark green mid-sleeve cheongsam. The cuffs were superimposed with a layer of irregular black lace. The Chinese stand-up collar revealed her slender neck, and the pearls on her neck were  The necklace reveals a bit of elegance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 It seems that he has a close relationship with Song Zhan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And the high-slit skirt and tight waist outline her graceful figure. Just a single back view can give people infinitely charming reverie.

    In addition, her eyebrows are as thin as willows, her lips are red, and her slender eyeliner makes the ends of her beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly raised, and her gaze is dotted with thousands of amorous feelings.

    Some people’s beauty and charm are born from their bones.

    With a little more modification, the charming gestures will make people even more itchy.

    Yun Yiyao thought about it for a long time before he came up with a sentence that could express his feelings, "I finally understand the meaning of the saying 'Beauty is in the bones but not in the skin.'"

    Qin Nuan stroked her clothes and sat down at her table, smiling and saying, "Thank you."

    "Sister Nuan, Yun Yiyao has praised you so much. Now, you should believe that what I just said is not a rainbow fart!"

    Chu Mingyue said and threw herself into Qin Nuan's arms again, "I really want to throw you down!"

    Qin Nuan picked up Chu Mingyue by her back collar and joked in a voice that only two people could hear: "If you choose one to knock down between me and my brother, who do you choose?"  ?”

    Hearing what Qin Nuan said, Chu Mingyue frowned and thought for a while, with a troubled face, "Sister Nuan, I really like your soft and fragrant arms."

    After a pause, Chu Mingyue covered her face shyly, leaned into Qin Nuan's ear and said, "But I am a soft girl, and I can't refuse a hard chest."

    Qin Nuan lowered her voice, "Humph! Then you will be disappointed. My brother never works out. He should have no chest muscles."

    The two of them lowered their heads and whispered, completely unaware of the person behind them who kept looking at them.

    Shen Qinghuan noticed Qin Nuan as soon as she walked into the waiting room. This girl who gets trending every time she walks on the red carpet is indeed beautiful.

    No girl doesn’t like beautiful women, so she couldn’t help but look at Qin Nuan more.

    According to her observation, this female artist who is in the same company as Song Zhan seems to have a close relationship with Song Zhan.

    It is said that it was because her brother was Song Zhan’s good friend that Song Zhan treated her well.

    However, Shen Qinghuan didn't take it to heart.

    Because she still remembers what Song Zhan said when he rejected her confession at the award show. He said that he was not interested in women.  So no matter how beautiful a woman is, Song Zhan will not take a second look at her——

    The order of performances in this period was determined by the instructor's drawing of lots. The order Song Zhan drew for the five groups was five, and the order he drew for the six groups was one.

    So Qin Nuan’s group is the first group to perform on stage.

    After hearing the host announce the news, Qin Nuan, Chu Mingyue and Jiang Rui didn't have much reaction, but Qiao Jiaren couldn't accept it.

    She pouted and muttered: "How come I got the first place? I'm not even ready yet."

    Qin Nuan looked at Jiaren Qiao and said, "Sister Qiao, don't be nervous. Being first has its benefits."

    "I'm not nervous." Qiao Jiaren glanced at Qin Nuan unhappily.

    This junior always goes above and beyond to teach her!

    When the performance started, Qin Nuan walked behind the stage curtain with other six groups of actors.

    As the host finished introducing "Old Dreams in the Ancient City", the curtain on the stage was slowly opened, and the lights focused on the figure in the center of the stage.

    Qin Nuan held the fan with one hand, gently twisted her orchid fingers, pointed to the front right, and sang in a melodious and melodious tune, "It turns out that the flowers are blooming all over the place, but like this they are all ruined."

    After singing, background music sounded on the stage.

    "Miss Yueyan sings so well!"

    "You're worthy of being the top one, look at that voice."

    Qin Nuan put away her fan, bent down and bowed to the people in the audience, and then walked down the stage gracefully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 The purpose is to prevent her from picking up the words!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as he stepped off the stage, there were men surrounding him. Qin Nuan had a smile that turned all living beings upside down. He used his fan bone to touch the men, turned around nimbly, and sideways avoided the men who were surrounding him.

    She took two more steps forward, and at this moment, Chu Mingyue's voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    "Yueyan"

    Qin Nuan paused, and the smile hanging on the corner of his mouth dropped slightly.

    At this time, Chu Mingyue walked out from behind the curtain. She looked at Qin Nuan's back, took two steps forward, with disbelief written all over her face, "Yueyan, is it is it you?"

    The smile on Qin Nuan's lips tightened, but after adjusting the timing of her breathing, the smile on her face became even more charming and enchanting.

    Chu Mingyue took two more steps forward, as if she was finally sure, she smiled and said, "Yueyan, it's really you!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan turned around gracefully, lifted Chu Mingyue's chin, and smiled frivolously, "Hey, whose young lady is this? Why are you visiting the theater?"

    Being touched like this by Qin Nuan, Chu Mingyue seemed to be frightened. She took a step back reflexively. She couldn't believe that after so many years, her former friend turned out to be like this.

    After being silent for a while, she asked: "Yueyan, howhow"

    "How did you become the star of the theater?"

    At this time, Qiao Jiaren walked out of the darkness, and the lights on the stage hit her face, revealing the sarcasm on her face.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lightly kicked the toe of the high-heeled shoes under her feet, then tilted her head with a chuckle, turned over the fan in her hand, pointed at Qiao Jiaren and said: "What's wrong with the top star in the theater? Do you want to be a returnee?"  I can’t do it!”

    "Du Yueyan, how can you let yourself down like this?" Qiao Jiaren stepped forward angrily.

    Seeing this, Chu Mingyue hurriedly stopped Qiao Jiaren, stood between the two of them, and persuaded: "Si Lu, Yueyan, if you have anything to say, talk to me!"

    After a pause, she looked left and right, and then whispered: "There are too many people here, why don't we find a quiet place, sit down and have a good chat."

    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qin Nuan, "I'm very busy. If you want to talk to me, you need to make an appointment in advance."

    As she said that, Qin Nuan tapped Chu Mingyue's chest three times with her fan bone, and applied a little force on the last one, which made Chu Mingyue have to step back, and she walked through the gap Chu Mingyue made.  Walking up to the theater at a leisurely pace.

    But before Qin Nuan took two steps, her arm was grabbed by Qiao Jiaren. She sneered, "Are you busy accompanying the man?"

    Qin Nuan frowned slightly when he heard this.

    It’s not that this sentence doesn’t sound good, it’s that it’s not in the script at all.

    She frowned and looked at Qiao Jiaren, raising her chin slightly. After catching a glimpse of the proud smile in Qiao Jiaren's eyes, Qin Nuan understood immediately.

    “The purpose of Qiao Jiaren’s deliberate adding and changing of words was to prevent her from being able to pick up the words!

    "It's a pity that this kind of little trick is really not feasible.

    Qin Nuan sneered in his heart, his eyes full of disdain.

    When he raised his eyes again, those beautiful peach blossom eyes were mixed with a frivolous and casual smile.  Under the camera, she held the fan bone and lifted Qiao Jiaren's chin with the fan cloth. She was so angry that she smiled and said: "Yes! What, do you want to be with me?"

    "I……"

    Looking at the smile in Qin Nuan's eyes, Qiao Jiaren didn't know what was going on in her mind. One of the strings suddenly broke. She suddenly couldn't remember the lines she had written for herself before going on stage to perform.

    The more she looked into Qin Nuan's eyes, the more her mind went blank.

    But Qin Nuan's gaze seemed to be glued to her, making her unable to move. There was no way she could miss Qin Nuan's gaze.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 She was bullied by Qin Nuan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiao Jiaren looked up at Qin Nuan who was standing on the steps. She looked at her condescendingly, which made her feel a dull aura suppressing her, making her breathless and completely out of shape.

    Qiao Jiaren's face turned a little pale, and there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Her tongue seemed to be tied up. She kept saying "I, me, me" for a long time, but she did not say a complete sentence.

    She knew that she was being bullied by Qin Nuan.

    But……

    Qin Nuan is just a newcomer who has only acted in a few movies in a year, and she is an old man who has been acting for more than 20 years. How could she be overpowered by a little girl like Qin Nuan?

    This must be an illusion!

    At this moment, Qin Nuan suddenly looked away, but in an instant, the strong aura around her disappeared.

    "Look, this scares you." Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows and smiled casually, pointed at Qiao Jiaren and said, "What a pure little flower!"

    “These few lines fit perfectly into the scene, and they also concealed from the audience why Si Lu, played by Qiao Jiaren, was speechless, and they also smoothed things over for Qiao Jiaren.

    But the instructor at the judges’ table saw it clearly.

    Not only did Qiao Jiaren deliberately add drama, she also couldn't handle Qin Nuan's drama.

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she walked up the stairs and moved to the next scene.

    She pushed open a room on the third floor of the theater building. When she saw no one around her, she closed the door and windows neatly.

    Inside the house, Jiang Qingmeng, played by Jiang Rui, sat.

    She came to Du Yueyan's room to deliver the news.

    So when she saw Qin Nuan entering the house, she quickly stood up and said, "Yueyan, why did you come here? I only have two-quarters of an hour before I have to leave."

    Qin Nuan raised her hand and nodded downwards as if to appease her, signaling Jiang Rui to sit down first, and then deliberately lowered her voice and said, "I met Si Lu and Ye Susu."

    "Why are they here?" Jiang Rui was very surprised.

    Qin Nuan shook his head, "I don't know either, but I'm sure that they didn't come to the garden just to watch the show."

    "That's" Jiang Rui frowned in confusion.

    “Let’s not talk about them for now.”

    Qin Nuan sat down in front of the table, pointed at it with his index finger, and asked, "What mission was assigned this time?"

    Jiang Rui hurriedly leaned into Qin Nuan's ear and whispered: "Tomorrow at ten o'clock in the morning, a man codenamed Goshawk will enter this theater."

    Qin Nuan’s brows furrowed slightly, her eyes gleaming coldly, “Is it that traitor Goshawk?”

    "This is his picture."

    Jiang Rui placed a black and white photo on the table and continued: "After you see him"

    When Jiang Rui said this, she wiped her neck.

    Qin Nuan looked at the photo. After remembering the appearance clearly, she picked up the photo with her index finger and placed it on the flame of the candle. She watched the photo burn out bit by bit. Her eyes were unusually dull, as if she was watching the passing of a life indifferently.

    Seeing that the fire was almost done, Qin Nuan threw the last corner into the fire and shook his hand.

    After explaining the task, Jiang Rui looked at Qin Nuan and her eyes softened.

    Just as the female military doctor who was firm and cold when wiping her neck just now was just an illusion, now she has a gentle look on her face, as if she is just an ordinary woman.

    She sighed softly: "Yueyan, you"

    Qin Nuan knew that she was regretting that she had to continue to commit herself to the land of fireworks and willows in order to carry out her mission, and she shook her head indifferently, as if she didn't care at all.

    She even smiled and pushed Jiang Rui, "Stop singing this crappy song again!"

    While the two people were talking, there were suddenly three knocks on the door, very softly.

    Jiang Rui’s face tightened and she stood up in a panic.

    "Don't be afraid!" Qin Nuan smiled at her, then looked out the door and said, "These two are not stupid." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 Qiao Jiaren started to lose her temper again.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jiang Rui quickly reacted, "It'sSi Lu and Ye Susu?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, pointed to the hanging curtain aside, and said, "You stay away first, and I'll give them a try."

    Hearing this, Jiang Rui ducked and hid behind the curtain.

    Qin Nuan then opened the door and saw Chu Mingyue and Qiao Jiaren outside the door. She was not surprised at all. After letting them in, she closed the door again.

    "It seems that you are not stupid." Qin Nuan stroked the back of her cheongsam and sat down on the round chair.

    Chu Mingyue smiled and said: "You tapped me three times with your fan bone. I guess you meant that it was inconvenient to talk downstairs and asked us to come to you on the third floor. I didn't expect you to actually be waiting for us here."

    Qin Nuan looked at Chu Mingyue with a calm expression and raised the corners of her lips, saying nothing.

    She made two cups of tea for Chu Mingyue and Qiao Jiaren. After passing the teacups to them one by one, she asked calmly: "What are you doing here in this garden? Is it possible that you are really visiting the garden?"

    "No, Inot."

    Chu Mingyue shook her head and answered truthfully: "My mother-in-law introduced me to a blind date, and he invited me over to watch a show."

    "A blind date?" Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Isn't your fiancé He Junhao?"

    Speaking of He Junhao, Chu Mingyue burst into tears. She pinched the back of her hand tightly to control her emotions.

    Here, Qiao Jiaren should pat Chu Mingyue on the shoulder to comfort her, but from the moment Qiao Jiaren entered this room, she was not in the right state. She remembered what just happened and did not dare to look at Qin Nuan again. Her mind was a little confused.  She was so confused that she forgot that it was her turn to speak here.

    Seeing that Jiaren Qiao started to lose her temper again, Qin Nuan lowered her eyes and let the scene take its course, "What happened?"

    As she said that, she looked at Qiao Jiaren, and in the name of playing along, she kindly reminded her, "Si Lu, do you know?"

    Hearing Qin Nuan ask this, Qiao Jiaren realized that it was her turn to act. She quickly turned around and patted Chu Mingyue's shoulder, comforting: "Su Su, it's all overit's all over."

    "Did he let you down?"

    Seeing Chu Mingyue holding back her tears, Qin Nuan mistakenly thought that He Junhao had done something to let Ye Susu down. She immediately slapped the table and cursed: "This scumbag! Didn't I say that I would always treat you well?"

    Seeing Qin Nuan so angry, Chu Mingyue was frightened by the sound of banging on the table, and her shoulders shook.

    It turns out that Du Yueyan has not forgotten these friends at all.

    The guard in my heart relaxed.  Chu Mingyue shook her head hurriedly and explained: "Yueyan, no, you misunderstood."

    After a pause, Chu Mingyue said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Junhaohe died. That's why my mother-in-law forced me to go on a blind date."

    "sacrifice?"

    Hearing these two words, Qin Nuan's eyes flashed with shock.

    "Ordinary people say they are dead when they die, but the two words "sacrifice" are different. It sounds very heavy, and it means carrying the family and country on one's shoulders.

    So, He Junhao, like them, is a member of the organization.

    Jiang Rui also lifted the curtain and walked out.

    Chu Mingyue and Qiao Jiaren were even more surprised to see her. They all knew that Jiang Qingmeng was admitted to the military academy and became a military doctor after graduation, but they did not expect that she would meet Du Yueyan here.

    “Could it be that Du Yueyan also has other identities?

    When the two of them were confused, Jiang Rui walked up to Chu Mingyue, straightened her expression, and said, "I already know about Comrade Junhao. Please express your condolences to the family. The country will remember your dedication."

    "Qing Meng" Chu Mingyue sobbed and threw herself into Jiang Rui's arms.

    Qin Nuan looked at them, her hands on the table tightened, and her eyes were cold. She sang word by word: "Nanshan Mountain, the living are a hundred years old. The sky is windy and turbulent, and the drink is peaceful." (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Sister Qiao, haven’t you found the feeling yet?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Chu Mingyue calmed down, Jiang Rui raised her head and looked at Qiao Jiaren, "So, you two met here by chance?"

    Qiao Jiaren nodded and replied: "I came to this theater to look for a person named Bai Ling. Someone asked me to bring her a message."

    "Bailing?"

    Hearing these two words, Jiang Rui reflexively looked at Qin Nuan, who was also slightly startled.

    Seeing their reaction, Qiao Jiaren looked at Qin Nuan and asked in disbelief: "It's you? You too"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyes to look at Sister Qiao, her eyes seemed to suddenly light up, and she nodded.

    At this moment, the lights on the stage lit up instantly.

    Qin Nuan let out a breath and left the scene.  She stood up, walked to the center of the stage with Chu Mingyue and the other three, and bowed to the judges' table in front of her.

    The host stepped onto the stage at the right time and said with a smile: "The excerpt of "Old Dreams in the Ancient City" brought by the six groups was really wonderful! I was sitting in the audience, and you were involved in the play, and I felt the emotions in the hearts of every woman in that era.  Soft-hearted and strong.”

    After the host finished speaking, he looked at Qin Nuan beside him and said, "Qin Nuan, you look so beautiful today. You are the Du Yueyan in my heart."

    "Thank you." Qin Nuan smiled and bowed slightly towards the host, gracefully.

    Song Zhan, who was sitting at the judges' table, heard the host's praise and raised the corners of his mouth calmly.

    Not bad, discerning.

    Fortunately, Qin Nuan's cheongsam was quite satisfactory today, so he was able to sit on the judges' panel calmly.

    The host briefly chatted with Chu Mingyue, Jiang Rui, and Qiao Jiaren, and then handed the camera to the judges' table, "Next, let our professional judges and teachers comment on the four actors."

    As the host finished speaking, Lu Qingdai took the lead in holding the microphone on her desk and said, "I would like to ask Qiao Jiaren first, did you forget your words just now?"

    Lu Qingdai’s comments are always sharp.

    When Qiao Jiaren heard this, her expression became very embarrassed. She explained: "Teacher Lu, I was a little nervous, so I didn't perform well."

    Lu Qingdai said: "But you just forgot twice."

    "I" Qiao Jiaren's hand holding the microphone tightened, not knowing how to answer.

    Seeing so many audience members looking at me under the stage.  Qiao Jiaren suddenly felt dissatisfied.  This Lu Qingdai really didn't give her any face, it was in vain that she had always respected her so much before.

    Song Zhan also said: "As an actor, I think forgetting words is the lowest mistake. It is also a sign of being unprofessional and unprofessional."

    Qiao Jiaren pursed her lower lip tightly. She didn't want to listen to Lu Qingdai and Song Zhan's criticism of her anymore, and raised her eyes to look at the other three instructors on the judges' table.

    The three instructors caught Qiao Jiaren’s gaze and quickly smoothed things over for Qiao Jiaren.

    “They were the first group to perform, so it’s understandable that they were so nervous that they forgot their words.”

    "These are all small details. What we mainly assess is acting skills."

    "Qiao Jiaren's performance just now was not bad."

    Lu Qingdai heard several other instructors say this, and knew that these instructors must be Qiao Jiaren's people, otherwise how could they praise a pile of cow dung into flowers?  Even if she closed her eyes, she couldn't praise it so well.

    Lu Qingdai suffered unfair treatment in her early years, so she was most disgusted with this kind of bribery of judges.

    So she folded her arms and said coldly: "But it's obvious that she can't handle Qin Nuan's role at all. The role she plays as Si Lu is all about anger and disdain for her companions, and she doesn't have the performance to be angry with Du Yueyan.  Condolences and sympathy.”

    Song Zhan nodded and agreed with Lu Qingdai's words, "She was not in the best condition during the whole scene."

    Having said this, Song Zhan looked at Jiaren Qiao and asked: "Sister Qiao, haven't you found the feeling yet?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 Can you take a break and let me praise you?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The expression on Qiao Jiaren's face was very ugly, but she still forced a smile and said, "Thank you Teacher Song and Teacher Lu for their comments. I will humbly improve."

    Hearing what Qiao Jiaren said, Lu Qingdai let her go.

    Lu Qingdai looked at Qin Nuan with appreciation and said, "You answered the words that Mrs. Qiao just added very smoothly. Moreover, you helped her out naturally both times. Your on-the-spot reaction was very good.  "

    Hearing this, Song Zhan was about to pick up the microphone and comment on Qin Nuan, but unexpectedly Lu Qingdai continued.

    "Also, your performance of Du Yueyan gave me a very different feeling. It was a very eye-catching feeling. It was very different from the Du Yueyan played by Teacher Liang Yingyu. The Du Yueyan played by Teacher Liang Yingyu  It is the cinnabar mole in the hearts of all of us, which can be said to be the existence of a god.

    But your Du Yueyan has your own characteristics. You let me see a different Du Yueyan, enchanting and cold, charming and cool, frivolous and noble. These contradictory words are all reflected in you. It can be said that  , you brought Du Yueyan in the book to life.  "

    After hearing this, Song Zhan turned his head and glanced at Lu Qingdai.

    ??Sister Qingdai, can you take a break and let me praise you?

    But after Lu Qingdai finished her review, the other three teachers rushed to review Qin Nuan, leaving no chance for Song Zhan to praise Qin Nuan.

    In the end, the host asked all the judges to vote for Qin Nuan. When Song Zhancai raised the passing card, he had time to say: "I vote for Qin Nuan to advance."

    Qin Nuan once again received five passing cards and advanced unanimously.

    She bent down, bowed deeply to the judges' table, and then retreated behind the other three actors.

    Next up is Chu Mingyue. Her role as Ye Susu is also very good. Lu Qingdai also praised Chu Mingyue for refreshing her understanding of popular actors.  So I got the promotion votes from the three instructors on the judging panel.

    Chu Mingyue took a step back happily after getting these three promotion tickets, turned sideways and smiled sweetly at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan quietly gave her a thumbs up.

    As she expected, the one who will be eliminated from their group this round should be Qiao Jiaren.  Because Jiang Rui's acting skills can be said to be half a step ahead of Qiao Jiaren.

    But what Qin Nuan didn’t expect was that Qiao Jiaren also got three votes, while Jiang Rui only got two votes from Song Zhan and Lu Qingdai.

    It is Jiang Rui who will be eliminated.

    Thisthis is too confusing!

    Qin Nuan raised his head, looked at the three instructors at the judges' table who all voted for Qiao Jiaren, and narrowed his eyes.

    Lu Qingdai's reaction was great. She looked at the instructors beside her and asked in disbelief: "Jiang Rui's performance is very good. I don't understand why you three want to eliminate her?"

    "Jiang Rui's performance in this clip can be said to be inferior to Qin Nuan and superior to Chu Mingyue. This is what everyone sees. Unexpectedly, the number of votes was not as good as Qiao Jiaren's. This"

    When Song Zhan said this, he hesitated and looked at the three mentors who all voted for Qiao Jiaren, with a small smile in his eyes.

    "That's right! Do you think Qiao Jiaren is a better actress than Jiang Rui?" Lu Qingdai asked immediately.

    The other three instructors did not show any timidity when they heard Lu Qingdai's aggressive questioning, and said with a smile: "Jiang Rui did a good job in the performance just now, but the main reason is that the role she played is better, the role of Jiang Qingmeng.  Si Lu is not more challenging at all, and I think it is unreasonable to judge whose acting skills are better based on this alone."

    "That's right! If one of Jiang Rui and Qiao Jiaren chooses to stay, I would choose Qiao Jiaren, because in the long run, she will be more malleable." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 This is called being impressed by the charm of the male god.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Lu, you can't just eliminate whoever you think shouldn't be eliminated, right? The five of us are mentors, and we all have the freedom to vote for the actors we like.

    Qiao Jiaren’s acting skills have just impressed us. What’s wrong with us voting for her?  If Jiang Rui's acting skills impress us, we can also vote for her!  "

    ""

    Jiang Rui, who was standing on the stage, heard the arguments between the instructors because of her. Her hands hanging at the hem of her clothes were tightly clenched into fists. She bit her lips to control the expression on her face that was about to collapse.

    She thought that as long as she worked hard, she could stay on this stage.

    So she didn’t rest all day yesterday and didn’t even eat lunch. After returning home in the evening, she read the original novel and repeatedly tried to figure out the psychology of the character Jiang Qingmeng.

    But it turns out that no matter how hard she tries, she can't match Qiao Jiaren's background.

    She felt it was unfair.

    However, she could only feel that it was unfair.

    Seeing the three instructors becoming more and more outrageous, Song Zhan suddenly chuckled and stood up.

    It happened to be a gap when one of the instructors finished speaking, and the venue was quiet, so his laughter with disdain and ridicule seemed very abrupt and attracted everyone's attention.

    The three tutors looked up at Song Zhan, "Teacher Song, what do you mean?"

    Song Zhan raised the corners of his lips, his smile did not reach his eyes, and his voice was a bit cold, "You guys make me doubt the fairness of the promotion."

    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, the program crew quickly suspended filming.

    The chief director of the program trotted all the way to the judges' table and said with a smile: "Are you all the instructors tired? Let's take a break! Go to the backstage lounge to take a rest!"

    All the instructors moved to the backstage, and the actors on the stage also left first.

    Qin Nuan stood in the audience, watching Song Zhan pass by him and go to the backstage lounge.

    Chu Mingyue pulled Qin Nuan and said, "Sister Nuan Nuan, this is the first time I have seen Brother Song Zhan angry. It is completely different from the feeling when recording "Country"."

    "It's my first time too."

    After seeing Song Zhan’s back disappear, Qin Nuan withdrew his gaze and said, “As a mentor, I think he has his own position, which is to maintain the fairness of this game.”

    Chu Mingyue nodded half-knowingly, and continued: "I feel that what Brother Song Zhan just said was so handsome! It feels so manly! Like a messenger of justice!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan covered her face and secretly leaned into Chu Mingyue's ear, and said sheepishly: "I think so too! My idol was so nice just now! He has a kingly demeanor of 'if he stands up, everyone will bow to him.'  !”

    Seeing Qin Nuan whispering shyly, Chu Mingyue poked her face and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan Nuan, I never thought you could be a nymphomaniac."

    "This is not called being a nymphomaniac." Qin Nuan said for herself: "This is called being impressed by the charm of the male god."

    "Okay, okay, you have a lot of words, you are right." Chu Mingyue said with a smile.

    Qiao Jiaren stood alone on the other side, watching Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue whispering. When she heard the word Song Zhan mixed in their words, Qiao Jiaren squinted her eyes.

    Unexpectedly, Song Zhan and Lu Qingdai not only refused to vote for her, they actually criticized the instructors who voted for her, and even got into an argument on the court, which made her very embarrassed when she was standing on the stage.

    But, so what?

    She has three passing votes that she can definitely get, which can directly determine her unimpeded advancement to the finals.

    Song Zhan and Lu Qingdai can’t stop her!

    Thinking of this, Qiao Jiaren crossed her arms and curled her lips with joy.  She turned around and looked around, and found that Jiang Rui went directly to the bathroom after getting off the stage. She thought about it, raised her legs and walked backstage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 What should be respected is the fairness of the game.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the backstage lounge, Song Zhan and five other instructors were sitting on single sofas.

    He crossed his legs and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. His delicate eyebrows were lowered, revealing a bit of nobility.

    Facing the accusations made by the three mentors in front of him, the expression on his face was very indifferent, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.

    The three instructors did not dare to confront Lu Qingdai, who was a thorn in his side, so they could only turn all the blame on Song Zhan. They complained about Song Zhan to the program team for a long time. When they saw that Song Zhan had not spoken, they directly named him.  .

    "Song Zhan, everyone respects you because you are young and promising, but how can you not look down on us old people?"

    "Respect me?" Song Zhan raised his eyes to look at the speaking instructor and smiled casually, "Respect me for what? What you should respect is the fairness of the competition."

    Hearing this, Lu Qingdai turned her head to look at Song Zhan. His eyes were cold and clear, and his brows were arrogant, showing his character.

    She continued: "'The Actor's Growth' is a variety show, yes, but it is also a professional competitive variety show. Since it is a competition, fairness is always the first priority.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone wins first place by bribing a tutor, or someone has a background and a backing, then what should we explain to our audience?  Won’t the audience criticize this variety show?  Are you scolding us judges and mentors as unqualified?  "

    "Yes, that's what Sister Qingdai said." The head of the program team nodded.

    But the three mentors were unwilling. After hearing what Lu Qingdai said, their faces turned red with anger, "Lu Qingdai, what are you talking about? Who do you say accepted a bribe? Who do you say is afraid of people's backgrounds?"

    Lu Qingdai did not show any weakness at all, and sneered: "I don't know what your private relationship is with Qiao Jiaren, but I know that doing this will not only add an actor to the entertainment industry who has no acting skills and can only waste resources, but will also delay  A good actor even buried her.”

    "Youare unreasonable! Anyway, we voted for Jiaren Qiao three times! Besides, Chu Mingyue also got three votes, why do you two insist on holding Jiaren Qiao?"

    "Oh, Chu Mingyue, a popular actor, has better acting skills than Qiao Jiaren. She deserves her three votes."

    ""

    Seeing that Lu Qingdai and these three instructors were about to quarrel again, the person in charge of the program team felt that they should step forward to smooth things over.

    "Everyone has something to say, let's just be friends."

    Hearing what the person in charge said, they stopped arguing and either drank water or played with their mobile phones.

    Every instructor on the program team didn’t want to offend. They discussed for a long time and decided to eliminate Jiang Rui according to the majority rule.

    Hearing what the program team said, the three instructors were immediately overjoyed.

    At this time, Song Zhan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, "If I remember correctly, 80% of the investment in the variety show "The Growth of an Actor" came from Nuanse Media, right?"

    "Yes." The person in charge of the program team nodded quickly.

    After hearing this, the three mentors quickly said: "What? Just because you are an artist of Nuanse Media, can you take advantage of the company and change the decision of the program team?"

    Song Zhan shook his head and smiled.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the lounge. Everyone was stunned. Only Song Zhan said calmly, "Come in!"

    As Song Zhan finished his words, the door of the lounge was pushed open from the outside, and He Wen led the general manager of Nuanse Media in.

    Seeing the general manager, the person in charge of the program team stood up quickly, "Ah! Why are you here, Mr. Wang? What kind of wind brings you here?"

    As an emotionless tool, the general manager ignored the person in charge of the program team and went directly to Song Zhan.

    He stood next to Song Zhan, bending slightly and said, "Mr. Song!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 I don’t mind following the trend.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He stood next to Song Zhan, bending slightly, "Mr. Song!"

    Hearing Mr. Song’s voice, the people in the room were even more shocked.

    The general manager then stood up straight, looked at everyone and said with a smile: "You may not know yet, but Mr. Song is the real boss of our company."

    Hearing this, the person in charge of the program team felt a thump in his heart.

    The other three instructors also looked at Song Zhan with a hint of timidity.

    ??Nanse Media is the largest media company in China. It owns many well-known artists and is involved in many investment businesses such as domestic TV series and movies. It has good relations with major TV stations and brands.

    It can be said that anyone who wants to be in the entertainment industry in the future will not want to offend Nuanse Media.

    At this time, Song Zhan looked at the person in charge of the program team, his eyebrows slightly sharp, "If the variety show I invest in cannot be fair and just, then I can only doubt the correctness of my investment."

    "No, it's not"

    The person in charge of the program team quickly said: "We have invited so many actors to be the first actor competition variety show in China. If the competition system is unfair, wouldn't it be a slap in our own face? We will definitely follow the principle of fairness and justice.  , let every mentor vote for Jiang Rui and Qiao Jiaren again."

    Hearing what the person in charge of the program said, Song Zhan stood up, glanced at the three instructors lazily, and said with a low smile: "In future competitions, I hope that you will be fair and just and worthy of being placed on the judges' list."  Name tags at the table. If you can’t do it, it’s not difficult to change a few mentors.”

    Although he said it with a smile, it made the three instructors feel a chill running down their backs.

    Before walking out of the lounge, Song Zhan looked at everyone and said one last thing, "If we can only rely on power to maintain fairness, then I don't mind acting on the power."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out the door.

    Looking at Song Zhan’s back in the wind, everyone in the lounge sighed.

    It turns out that Song Zhan not only has outstanding acting skills, but was awarded the title of Three-Golden Best Actor at the age of 25 and was ranked as a mentor.  And he is still young and promising, having founded the largest media agency in the country.

    It’s true, it’s hidden deep inside——

    In the bathroom, Jiang Rui stood in front of the sink, the water in the faucet flowed down, but she seemed completely unaware, silently looking at her pale self in the mirror.

    This face is not ordinary in appearance, but in the entertainment industry where there are so many beauties, it seems not very outstanding, even a little unremarkable.

    Yes, her appearance and acting skills are not as good as Qin Nuan's, her popularity and popularity are not as good as Chu Mingyue's, and her background and backstage are not as good as Qiao Jiaren's. It seems that there is nothing about her that she can do well.  She is like this, and she still dreams of becoming famous in the entertainment industry. It is simply a fantasy.

    She was like a person who grew up at the bottom of a valley, plucking up the courage to climb up again and again. But every time she climbed halfway up the mountain, reality was like two cold slaps, slapped on her face, and she was shaken.  She hit rock bottom again.

    But she was not willing to give up.

    She has persisted in the entertainment industry for so many years.

    But now, she suddenly began to doubt whether her persistence was meaningful.

    "The opportunity she worked so hard to get was easily obtained by Qiao Jiaren.

    She can’t compare or compete with him.

    Looking at herself feeling sorry for herself in the mirror, Jiang Rui lowered her head, reached under the faucet, picked up a handful of cold water, smiled to herself, and then blew the cold water on her face to wash away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    As soon as I washed my face, there was a sudden sound of high heels hitting the ground behind me. The sound was a bit urgent and harsh.

    Jiang Rui took out a disposable cleansing towel from her bag and wiped her face clean. Then she raised her head and saw a Qiao Jiaren in the mirror in front of her. She happened to be walking behind her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393: Tell the program team that you want to withdraw from the competition.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jiang Rui took out a disposable cleansing towel from her bag and wiped her face clean. Then she raised her head and saw a Qiao Jiaren in the mirror in front of her. She happened to be walking behind her.

    Jiang Rui threw the cleansing towel into the trash can, looked at Qiao Jiaren in the mirror and forced a smile, "Sister Jiaren, do you have a problem with me?"

    As she spoke, she took out the cushion cream from her bag and prepared to reapply her makeup.

    Qiao Jiaren walked directly to Jiang Rui and said straight to the point: "You will tell the program team directly that you want to withdraw from the competition due to personal reasons."

    Jiang Rui paused while holding the air mattress, her voice a little hoarse, "Retireretire from the competition?"

    "Yes!" Qiao Jiaren crossed her arms and nodded.

    Jiang Rui closed the air mattress with a click, turned around, looked at Qiao Jiaren, and asked word by word: "Why?"

    "There is no reason."

    Qiao Jiaren held her arms in a very arrogant manner. When she looked at Jiang Rui, she didn't even look at her, "Jiang Rui, as long as you obey me obediently, I can arrange one or two roles for you when I join the crew in the future.  Helping you get resources that you couldn’t get before.”

    This tone sounds like giving alms.

    Jiang Rui took two steps back and distanced herself from Qiao Jiaren. She asked with a wry smile: "What if I don't want to?"

    "Then you have made it clear that you want to offend me."

    Qiao Jiaren raised her chin slightly, approached Jiang Rui, leaned down and threatened: "If you offend me, how can you still hang out in this circle?"

    Hearing Qiao Jiaren’s words, Jiang Rui’s face turned pale.

    After finishing speaking, Qiao Jiaren stood up, straightened her hair, left Jiang Rui with "Think about it carefully!", and stepped out of the bathroom on high heels.

    When passing by the tutor's lounge, Qiao Jiaren stopped and looked back at the door of the lounge, with a smile of success on her lips.

    She heard the conversation inside clearly.

    That’s why she went to Jiang Rui and ordered her to withdraw from the competition——

    After a three-hour intermission, the program resumed recording. The five instructors sat down in their seats, and the program team announced that they would vote for Jiang Rui and Qiao Jiaren again.

    Hearing this result, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    She stood under the stage and looked at Song Zhan who was sitting in the last corner of the judges' table from a distance. The lights on the stage shone on his body and fell on his hair, complementing his cool temperament, making him look like  A young man who has crossed paths with the gods.

    No, he is a god.

    is the god in her mind.

    Being able to stand up in this chaotic and complicated entertainment industry and hold up a world for the weak.

    At this time, the host asked the actors to quickly come on stage and stand up again.

    But after walking on stage, Qin Nuan found that Jiang Rui had not come back yet, so she asked, "Where is Sister Jiang Rui?"

    Qiao Jiaren snorted softly and answered: "Who knows."

    "Here we come, Sister Jiang Rui is here." Chu Mingyue shouted when she saw Jiang Rui walking towards them from the audience.

    Qin Nuan followed Chu Mingyue's gaze and after seeing Jiang Rui, his eyes were always on her, waiting for her to walk on the stage.  Unexpectedly, Jiang Rui suddenly stopped under the stage. She glanced at them, then took a step back, turned and walked towards the position of the program staff behind her.

    I don’t know what Jiang Rui said to the person in charge of the program team. Qin Nuan saw that the person in charge of the program team was very shocked after hearing Jiang Rui’s words, and then asked the directing team to postpone the recording for ten minutes and led Jiang Rui there.  Backstage.

    "What's going on?" Chu Mingyue asked strangely: "Why doesn't Sister Ruirui come up?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head, "I don't know."

    After she finished speaking, she looked sideways at Qiao Jiaren and saw her standing on the stage with a calm expression. She was not surprised at all by what happened to Jiang Rui and squinted her eyes.

    Could it be that Qiao Jiaren did something to Jiang Rui?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly walked off the stage and rushed backstage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 What people fear most is having their spine broken.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Backstage

    Before Qin Nuan reached the conference room of the program team, he saw Jiang Rui and the head of the program team standing at the end of the corridor.

    The person in charge lowered his head and asked: "Miss Jiang, do you really want to withdraw from the competition?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Rui snorted, "Yes, I've decided."

    Jiang Rui is going to withdraw from the competition?

    Why quit at this level where there is obviously a turning point?

    Is it because of Qiao Jiaren?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan walked quickly to Jiang Rui.

    Seeing Qin Nuan, Jiang Rui's eyes flashed with surprise, but it was quickly covered up by the helplessness and sadness in his eyes.

    Qin Nuan walked up to Jiang Rui, said hello to the person in charge, then turned to look at Jiang Rui and said, "Sister Jiang Rui, can I talk to you?"

    Seeing this, the person in charge returned to the stage first.

    Jiang Rui knew what Qin Nuan wanted to say, so she said straightforwardly: "Xiao Nuan, I have made up my mind. You don't have to persuade me anymore!"

    "Sister Jiang Rui, Teacher Qingdai and Teacher Song Zhan fought hard for you to give you a chance to vote again. How can you just give up?" Qin Nuan said.

    "Xiao Nuan, you don't understand." A wry smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Rui's mouth. She shook her head, looked at Qin Nuan and continued: "I'm not like you. I don't have a noble background, I don't have natural beauty, and I don't have any command.  Amazing acting skills, I am just an ordinary person, I am not suitable for this industry."

    "Sister Jiang Rui, you have been in the industry for ten years and you have persisted for these ten years. Why do you say it is inappropriate now?"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he looked up at Jiang Rui and asked sharply: "The reason why you want to withdraw from the competition is because of Qiao Jiaren, right?"

    Seeing that Qin Nuan guessed it so quickly, Jiang Rui lowered her eyes and acquiesced.

    "Did she make you withdraw from the competition?"

    When Qin Nuan saw that Jiang Rui was silent and didn't answer, she knew that what she had expected was good. There was a bit of anger on her eyebrows, "Why did you quit the game when she asked you to quit? You only have one chance, maybe this time you can change your destiny.  How can you give it away if you have a level that is too high?”

    After a pause, Qin Nuan said seriously: "Sister Jiang Rui, you cannot give in."

    Jiang Rui heard Qin Nuan's words as if she heard a funny joke. She looked at Qin Nuan with sarcastic eyes and said, "Xiao Nuan, this kind of thing is easy to say, but do you know how difficult it is to do it?  ?

    You are the eldest lady of the Qin Group. No one in this circle dares to respect you. You have never been oppressed, you have never fought, and you don’t understand at all.  "

    Have you ever experienced oppression?

    Never fought?

    Qin Nuan chuckled and turned around.  If she had not resisted at the beginning, she would have followed the broker's wishes and accepted the unspoken rules of the investors, becoming a plaything in the wealthy circle.  Then maybe she is the canary of some rich and powerful family without wearing a book, and she earns a living in the entertainment industry by pleasing her sponsors.

    Nor will he fall to rock bottom overnight, from being a popular actor with the most potential to a bit player earning 600 yuan a show, and start over again step by step.

    However, she has never regretted her decision.

    Although her struggle with the agency put her in jail and made her life difficult, it also protected her dignity, allowing her to stand upright in the sun and continue to work hard in life.

    Thinking of the past, Qin Nuan turned around again and walked up to Jiang Rui. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with stars and her eyes were determined.

    "Sister Jiang Rui, what people fear most is not encountering setbacks and difficulties, tripping over and over again, because you can get up again after falling. What people fear most is having your spine broken and never being able to stand up again." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 Jiang Rui has four votes and Qiao Jiaren has two votes.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You said that your background, appearance, and status are not comparable to others, but you work harder than many people. Your efforts were seen by Teacher Song Zhan and Teacher Lu Qingdai, so they were willing to fight for you. As long as you persist  , try to be seen by more people, and more people will fight for you."

    "As long as the direction is right, hard work will definitely pay off. This is not chicken soup for the soul, this is the dead truth I have believed in since I was a child."

    After Qin Nuan finished saying everything she wanted to say in one breath, she glanced at Jiang Rui and then walked towards the stage.

    ?Persuading people is basically a matter of finishing.

    After everything that needs to be said has been said, the other party needs to think, judge and make decisions on their own.

    Qin Nuan returned to the bottom of the stage. Chu Mingyue immediately came over and asked, "Sister Nuan Nuan, where did you go just now?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "I'm going to see Sister Jiang Rui."

    Hearing Jiang Rui's name, Qiao Jiaren looked sideways at Qin Nuan, snorted and said nothing.

    Chu Mingyue then asked: "I heard them say that Sister Jiang Rui is withdrawing from the competition. Is it true or false?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head, "I don't know either."

    I don’t know if Jiang Rui listened to her advice.

    But no matter what Jiang Rui chooses in the end, she will respect Jiang Rui's decision.

    The ten-minute intermission ended quickly. After the lighting and camera were re-adjusted, everyone stood on the stage again, waiting for the director's order to start recording the program.

    At this time, the person in charge of the program team walked from the backstage to the bottom of the stage, followed by Jiang Rui.

    Seeing Jiang Rui's figure, a smile appeared on Qin Nuan's face.

    Chu Mingyue waved and shouted: "Sister Ruirui, come up quickly!"

    Jiang Rui nodded towards them, then walked onto the stage.

    Looking at Jiang Rui walking over, Qiao Jiaren lowered her face and glanced at Jiang Rui's face with a sinister look. Her expression was so ugly that it was a bit scary.

    Facing Qiao Jiaren’s vicious gaze, Jiang Rui no longer felt timid in her heart. She raised her eyes to meet Qiao Jiaren’s gaze and smiled at her.

    Looking at the calm smile on Jiang Rui's face, Qiao Jiaren secretly bit her back molars, turned her face, and stopped looking at Jiang Rui.

    This Jiang Rui is really ignorant!

    She will definitely let her taste the consequences of offending her!

    The program continues to be recorded and voting starts again.

    In this round of voting, the three instructors were very serious and no longer dared to make their own calculations.

    The final voting result was four votes for Jiang Rui and two votes for Qiao Jiaren.

    Hearing the final voting results, Qiao Jiaren's face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and glanced at Jiang Rui and Qin Nuan, then walked off the stage with a dark face.  Even though he knew that the camera had been filming him, he didn't bother to suppress the anger on his face.

    At the end of the competition, Qin Nuan, Chu Mingyue, and Jiang Rui walked off the stage together.  On the way back to the lounge, Jiang Rui took off her disguise, her hands shaking nervously.  Qin Nuan saw her and patted her shoulder gently.

    "Thank you." Jiang Rui smiled gratefully at Qin Nuan, and then said firmly: "Since I have chosen this path, I can't be afraid. I have to keep going."

    By the time all groups finished their performances, it was already six o'clock in the afternoon. The judges had finalized the thirty remaining actors, and the ten eliminated actors could only leave sadly.

    At the end of the day's recording, Qin Nuan took off her makeup and lazily walked out of the broadcasting building.

    As she walked to her nanny car, she rubbed her temples and said, "This time, the actors' waiting room actually changed chairs. This chair is so comfortable that I wanted to doze off after sitting there all day."

    After hearing this, Li Jing immediately took over the words with excitement, "That's right, don't look at who the investor of this variety show is, it's our company! Who is the big boss of our company? It's our brother Zhan! So, let's change to someone with better quality.  The chair is not a problem at all.” (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 It feels like the two of them are going to be trending.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “As expected, I am a die-hard fan. I think my idol is good at everything.” Qin Nuan joked.

    Hearing this, Li Jing took two quick steps to Qin Nuan and asked, "Sister Nuan, don't you think Brother Zhan is fine everywhere?"

    "WellI think so too!" Qin Nuan smiled sheepishly.

    "Sister Nuan!" Seeing that Qin Nuan's expression was even more infatuated than her own, Li Jing quickly reached out her hand and said matter-of-factly: "Welcome to our big blue family, the most beautiful blue."

    Qin Nuan shook hands with Li Jing, "I'm a new fan, please take care of me!"

    After getting in the car, Qin Nuan was about to tell the driver where she wanted to go when her cell phone suddenly dinged, which was a notification for new messages on WeChat.

    Qin Nuan took out her phone and looked at it. It was a message from Song Zhan, asking her if she was gone.

    Qin Nuan replied, "Not yet."

    Song Zhan’s message came back quickly, “My car was driven away by He Wen, can you take me along the way?”

    Of course you can!

    “And her nanny car is still the company’s car, the money for gas is still the company’s money, and the company boss is still Song Zhan.  After all, this car, including the oil and people in the car, all belong to Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan agreed directly. After telling Song Zhan her location, she put down her phone and said to the driver: "Uncle, wait a minute, there will be another person."

    "Who else is there?" Li Jing looked away from the iPad in front of her and looked at Qin Nuan and asked.

    Tell Li Jing now, Li Jing will definitely hold her and scream excitedly again.

    So it’s better to wait until Song Zhan comes before talking to her.

    At that time, even if she wanted to scream in front of her idol, she had to hold it in.

    So Qin Nuan changed the topic, looked at the iPad and asked, "Are you reading the "Countryside Adventures" I recorded last week?"

    Li Jing's attention was successfully diverted, and she answered with her iPad: "That's right! It just started broadcasting. I watched it in the background for a while, and I saw a wonderful clip. The singer Lin was going to take Gu Xiaoxi to attack the headquarters.  Command. Sister Nuan, please tell me what the headquarters is."

    "You will know when you look back. What they did will definitely refresh your understanding of Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi." Qin Nuan said.

    Hearing this, Li Jing looked back intently.

    "I saw Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi climb over the wall and rush into the program team's base. They also treated the program director as if they were nothing and openly ate, drank, and slept on the program team's territory.  Li Jing leaned forward and backward with a smile.

    "Sister Nuan, all the people on the barrage are swiping Lao Tie 666! Some people are saying that they want to swipe rockets for Lin Dagu Shen and Gu Xiaoxi to send them a cruise ship! Hahaha!"

    Qin Nuan looked at the iPad with a smile and asked, "Is it beyond your imagination?"

    Li Jing laughed enough and said seriously: "I realized that the scope of my imagination is not enough for wild horses to run wild and wild donkeys to run wild. They are completely beyond the scope of human imagination."

    "Even the barrage is saying that I have learned 99,000 Chinese characters, and now I can only say shit."

    "This issue is so interesting! Someone also gave Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi CP names. Now the fans of the Lingxi group and the fans of the certified group are quarreling."

    "As a result, Lin Yunzhe's fans in the barrage suddenly interrupted and said, why does Lin Yunzhe, our family, tie up CP with a boy doll? Is it because the real owner of our family does not deserve to have a little sister?"

    "Then the barrage said that there are no female celebrities with good equestrian skills in the industry, and I am afraid that Lin Yunzhe cannot be conquered, so only wild horses and wild donkeys are true love."

    After Li Jing finished speaking, she took Qin Nuan's sleeve and said breathlessly with laughter: "Sister Nuan, what should I do? I'm going to die laughing in the barrage of this video."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "I feel like they are going to be on the hot search." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 Many people think you two are going to make an official announcement.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As expected by Qin Nuan, the names of Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi are currently on the hot search list. The popularity remains high, and the number of national discussions has exceeded 100 million.

    ?????????In addition to the credit of Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi's fans, a large part of it is the credit of passers-by.

    Because many passers-by who didn’t know the truth saw the entry #林云泽广正西#, they were so frightened that they almost thought the two were going to make an official announcement, so they rushed into the topic.

    The two people who learned that they were on the hot search had different reactions.

    On Lin Yunzhe's side, he heard his assistant shouting: "Brother Lin, you are on the hot search!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe glanced at his assistant casually.  Every time he releases a new album, it becomes a hot search topic, and he is no longer surprised by this.

    Seeing this, the assistant quickly explained: "No! This time is different! It was you and Gu Zhengxi who were on the hot search together!"

    Lin Yunzhe’s eyebrows were filled with resentment, “Why should I be on the hot search list with a man?”

    "It's still No. 1 on the hot search list, and the topic has exploded! Many people thought you two were going to make an official announcement." Lin Yunzhe's assistant shouted again.

    Hearing the word official announcement, Lin Yunzhe stood up from the sofa in shock, "What?"

    As he spoke, he took the phone out of the assistant's hand, glanced at the hot searches, and then threw the phone back into the assistant's hand.

    The red color filling the comment area is so dazzling!

    What a congenial combination!

    ????????????????????????? When he and Tan Xue officially announced that the show was not comparable to this, he would definitely send Gu Zhengxi to become a monk.

    At the same time, on the other side, Gu Zhengxi had no idea that someone wanted to send him to be a monk.

    He held his mobile phone and showed off to the staff beside him in high spirits: "Oh my god! Brother Lin and I were on the hot search together, and we were still the top of the hot search list. The topic immediately exploded. I was so excited.  Happy!"

    "Wow wow wow! You see, Brother Lin and I have CP fans! It's called the Lingxi Combination! It's great, Brother Lin and I just have a clear understanding of each other!"

    "I love Brother Lin so much! I have to post on Weibo to express my love for him!"

    As Gu Zhengxi spoke, his fingers quickly clicked on the screen of his mobile phone. After a while, he edited a Weibo post and clicked to publish it.

    Seeing this, the staff member beside him sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxi, I haven't reviewed it yet? Why did you send it so quickly?"

    "My love for Brother Lin does not need to be reviewed." Gu Zhengxi hugged his shoulders and said proudly.

    Lin Yunzhe saw Gu Zhengxi’s Weibo half an hour later.

    "Brother Lin, I love you just like a mouse loves rice. Long live the Lingxi combination! @林云泽"

    After seeing the content of this Weibo clearly, Lin Yunzhe got goosebumps all over the place. He was so disgusted that he threw his phone into the trash can.

    “ Gu Zhengxi is very noisy.

    Gu Zhengxi is very suitable to stay in the temple——

    Qin Nuan was browsing today's Weibo. Just when he was about to put down his phone, he saw Gu Zhengxi's Weibo again and couldn't help laughing.

    "What kind of divine love is this!"

    "What kind of fairy scene is this!"

    Qin Nuan's voice and Li Jing's voice sounded almost at the same time.

    "What kind of fairy scene?" Qin Nuan came to Li Jing's side curiously.

    Li Jing grabbed Qin Nuan's clothes, pointed at the iPad and said longingly: "The blue sea, the warm morning sun, the two of you standing on the beach blowing the morning sea breeze, the sound of the waves is clear and pleasant. This picture is also  It’s so beautiful! It’s such a fairy scene! Fairy love!”

    "What kind of fairy love?"

    Qin Nuan tapped the iPad screen and emphasized to Li Jing: "Look clearly, this is Song Zhan and I. We are a pure role model and a friendship between admirers. How can you talk about love?"

    Li Jing still looked at the screen longingly and said: "Not only did I say so, but the barrage also said so, saying that you two are a perfect match standing together. This scene is so similar to Qingtou!" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Why do you think your face is getting redder?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What love?" Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    Li Jing explained: “It means couple’s avatar.”

    After that, Li Jing said with regret: "Uuuuuuuuah, it's a pity that I didn't go to the island and couldn't see this scene with my own eyes. If I were standing there, I would lock you two up and let you cuddle hand in hand.  Together, we make this magical picture even more beautiful.”

    When Qin Nuan heard this, a look of uneasiness flashed across her face. She turned to glare at Li Jing and said, "Youhave you read too many romance novels"

    Before she finished speaking, Qin Nuan suddenly discovered that Song Zhan had walked to the nanny car and was standing outside the car door, raising his hand to knock on the door.

    If she hadn’t turned her head, we wouldn’t have known.

    Seeing Song Zhan, Qin Nuan's face turned red.

    “Did Song Zhan hear everything Li Jing said just now?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan looked away in embarrassment, lowered her head, and was so nervous that she even forgot to open the car door for Song Zhan.

    In the end, Li Jing discovered Song Zhan. She was about to scream, but then she thought that she couldn't lose her blue face in front of her idol, so she quickly covered her mouth and held it back.

    Although Li Jing had seen Song Zhan up close many times because of Qin Nuan's work, she was still very excited and hurriedly opened the car door for Song Zhan, "Brother Zhan, please!"

    "Thanks."

    Song Zhan got into the car and saw Qin Nuan's cheeks were slightly red, as if she had applied a layer of rouge, and she was pretty and charming.  He raised the corners of his lips slightly and asked, "Is it too hot in the car? Why is your face so red?"

    Qin Nuan fanned herself and followed Song Zhan's words, "It's a bit hot, maybe summer is coming soon."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan turned sideways and raised his hand towards Qin Nuan.

    They were sitting right next to each other, so as soon as Song Zhan turned around, he surrounded Qin Nuan, and the distance between them was less than two inches.

    Looking at the black shirt that hung so close at hand, Qin Nuan pursed her lips subconsciously, and the masculine scent rushed to her face. Qin Nuan, who was close to the two of them, could clearly see the faint brilliance reflected by the crystal buttons on Song Zhan's shirt.  , as long as she moves, she can run into Song Zhan's arms.

    Song Zhan is going to hug her?

    Qin Nuan's heart was beating fast, like a wild deer running wildly in her heart, wanting to be knocked out of her body.

    This feeling of accelerated heartbeat made Qin Nuan feel quite bad, and her breathing seemed rapid.

    Seeing Song Zhan's body getting closer and closer, Qin Nuan hurriedly covered her face and huddled in her seat, not daring to move.

    At this moment, there was a sound of the car window being opened.

    Immediately afterwards, Song Zhan's deep and melodious voice sounded, "It should be much better if you open the car window."

    Qin Nuan opened her eyes, looked into Song Zhan's eyes with a deep smile, and nodded with an awkward smile, "Yes"

    Seeing Song Zhan sit up again, Qin Nuan took a deep breath and relaxed her body.

    It turns out that Song Zhan just opened the car window, not to hug her.

    Harmful!  She really thinks too much!

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan and asked, "Why do you think your face is getting redder?"

    "It's okay, I'll just blow in the cool breeze."

    Qin Nuan turned to look out the window. The gentle cool breeze blew, her hot cheeks became warm and cool, and her restless heart gradually calmed down.

    The strange thing is, why is her heart empty again?

    Qin Nuan touched her face. With the temperature that alternated between hot and cold, could it be that she had a bad cold that was erratic?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan decided to go to the hospital later.

    When he was about to arrive at the company, Qin Nuan adjusted his mentality.  She chatted with Song Zhan beside her: "Thanks to you and Instructor Lu, we saved Sister Jiang Rui today. However, weren't the three instructors who voted for Qiao Jiaren determined to keep Qiao Jiaren? Why did they suddenly  Changed your mind?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 This company was founded because of you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan had a faint smile on his lips, "I just told them that I invested in this variety show."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he understood.  Before, the three instructors and the program team all thought that Song Zhan was just an artist from Nuanse Media, so they didn't take him seriously.

    After knowing that Song Zhan is the boss of Nuanse Media and an investor in this variety show, I naturally no longer dare to disrespect his persistence.

    In this world, some people use their power to bully others, while others use their power to help others.  It is never the power that is wrong, but the people with power.

    After Song Zhan finished speaking, he saw Qin Nuan looking at him with stars in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something on my face?"

    "No."

    Qin Nuan quickly shook his head and said, "I'm just lucky to meet a boss like you, who is just, brave, and has three correct views."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his eyes to look at Qin Nuan. Looking at Qin Nuan's starry eyes and the smile on his face, Song Zhan's Adam's apple slid unnaturally.

    The little girl looked at him with admiration, which was really hard to control.

    His voice became a little deeper, "Qin Nuan."

    "Um?"

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan in confusion, wondering why he suddenly called her name, and his expression was so serious, as if he had something important to tell him.

    Qin Nuan's heart started to beat loudly again.

    Song Zhan opened his thin lips and said in an indescribably pleasant voice, "I founded this company because of you."

    "Because because of me?"

    Although she didn’t want to admit it, Qin Nuan had to admit that she was so shocked by this sentence that she bit her tongue. She stuttered and couldn’t utter a complete sentence.

    Song Zhan founded this company because of her?

    ??Nanse Media was founded because of her?

    Song Zhan seemed to be recalling long-lasting memories. He said with gentle eyes: "Do you still remember what you told me? You said that one day, when you reach the top again, you will use the money and connections you have saved to open a business.  The agency should protect every artist and respect every artist."

    Having said this, Song Zhan seemed to have thought of something funny, and the smile on his lips deepened, "You also said that you must shut down this dog company called Xinghuan Entertainment!"

    Qin Nuan smiled sheepishly when she mentioned what she had said before.

    This is indeed what she said at the beginning. Because she was cheated and oppressed by Xinghuan Entertainment, she deeply hates this company and sympathizes with the artists who suffered the same fate as her.

    So after this incident, she set a goal for herself, which is to create a management company that respects artists.

    Unexpectedly, thirteen years later, Song Zhan still clearly remembers what he said to her.

    “Moreover, because of her words, she founded Warm Color Media.

    No wonder, Nuanse Media’s management contract respects the rights of artists very much. When she saw the contract that Tan Xue handed her, she thought that the world in the book was different from the real world, so artists would have such good benefits.

    It turns out that everything is because of her.

    Song Zhan did all this because of her.

    Li Jing, who was sitting in the front row, covered her mouth with excitement when she heard Song Zhan's words, "I started this company because of you." The imagination in her mind wanted to run away.  Like a wild horse, running wildly.

    Brother Zhan founded the company because of Sister Nuan?

    No wonder this company is called Nuan Color Media, it turned out to be named after Sister Nuan!

    Oh my God!

    Is this what she can hear?

    What is this if not a confession?

    At this moment, the nanny car stopped smoothly at the entrance of Nuanse Media's company.  Because Song Zhan and Li Jing were going back to the company, which was relatively close, the driver dropped them off first.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 Do you like our sister Nuan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After dropping Song Zhan and Li Jing off the car, Qin Nuan did not let the driver drive away directly. Instead, he lay on the car window and looked at the four characters "Warm Media" hanging on the roof of the company.

    Looking at these words again, Qin Nuan felt a different feeling in his heart.

    Mumu and Song Zhan are the same person.

    Here she finally met someone she had interacted with in the real world.

    And this person remembered her words for thirteen years.

    "Ms. Qin, should I take you back to Tai'an apartment or to the coastal villa area?"

    The driver's sudden question interrupted Qin Nuan's thoughts. She composed herself, closed the car window and said, "Go to Fengxu Hospital."——

    Warm color media

    Li Jing followed Song Zhan into the elevator. It was already past eight o'clock in the evening. Except for the public relations dog who worked overtime every day, all other employees in the company were off work.

    So there were only two people in the elevator, Song Zhan and Li Jing.

    The reason why Li Jing wanted to go back to the company was to get Qin Nuanxin’s notice.

    Although the elevator is very spacious and there are only two people, Li Jing still huddles in the corner, keeping a distance of one meter from her idol.

    This is the minimum distance that fans should be conservative with.

    After Song Zhan pressed the floor button, he turned his head and glanced at Li Jing, who was huddled in the corner. His delicate eyes narrowed, "You must do what you just said."

    "What? What are you talking about?"

    Li Jing raised her neck and looked at Song Zhan in confusion.  What did she just say?  She didn't say a word after Song Zhan got in the car. She listened attentively to Song Zhan and Qin Nuan's chat the whole time.

    Could it be what she said before Song Zhan got in the car?

    Li Jing rubbed her forehead and carefully recalled what she said before Song Zhan got in the car.

    Think forward.

    She said: "Brother Zhan, please!"

    Think further.

    She said: "If I were standing there, I would lock you two and let you hold hands and cuddle up together to make this fairy scene even more beautiful."

    Could it be?  ?  ?  !  !  !

    Is this what Song Zhan wants her to do?  !

    Li Jing’s head felt like an atomic bomb exploded.  She looked at Song Zhan and asked incoherently: "Brother Zhan do you do you like our sister Nuan?"

    This is a very straightforward question, and only a straightforward person like Li Jing can ask it.

    Song Zhan liked such straightforward words, so he answered honestly: "Yes."

    "ah!!!"

    Li Jing screamed, then quickly covered her mouth and explained to Song Zhan: "Brother Zhan, I'm just too excited, I hit a real cp. Didn't it scare you? I promise, the azure color is absolutely  It’s not like this, I swear, I’m just so excited!”

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled, his voice gentle: "Why are you so excited?"

    "Because I have long thought that Sister Nuan and you are a perfect match. The man is handsome and the woman is handsome. They are a match made in heaven." Li Jing said.

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "You are very discerning."

    “As expected of his fans, I follow him.

    Li Jing also laughed and said politely: "Since Brother Zhan really likes Sister Nuan, and you two are such a perfect match, I will definitely help you pursue Sister Nuan! I want to transform from a fan.  Become your cp fan!"——

    Fengxu Hospital, Fever Department.

    After Qin Nuan drew blood and took her temperature, she looked at the chief physician in front of her and asked, "Doctor, do I have a viral cold or a bacterial cold? Why is my body always hot and cold? It was shockingly hot just now, and now it's even hotter.  The temperature is less than thirty-six degrees Celsius, and the fever burns quickly and recedes quickly.”

    The chief physician took Qin Nuan's blood test sheet and shook his head, "All your indicators are within the normal range. It's neither a viral cold nor a bacterial cold."

    Qin Nuan quickly asked: "What kind of difficult and complicated disease is that?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 Do you understand what I mean?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The chief physician pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked, "Can you tell me specifically about your symptoms of fever and the triggers of each fever?"

    So Qin Nuan truthfully told the doctor her symptoms every time she had close contact with Song Zhan.

    After hearing this, the chief physician picked up Qin Nuan's registration form, squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Your symptoms are the same as yours in a patient I saw not long ago."

    At that time, he also suggested that the patient have his brain checked first. Unexpectedly, the patient went to a brain department without saying a word and spent 1,888 to take a whole-brain CT scan.  .

    Then, she came to him with the CT film she had taken and the brain doctor’s diagnosis, saying that there was nothing wrong with his brain.

    "Is it true? There are people in this world who have the same disease as me?" Qin Nuan couldn't believe it, "I thought I was the only one who could get this strange disease."

    The chief physician shook his head and said with a smile: "This disease is very common. Basically everyone will get this disease once in their life, and what's more, they will get it many times."

    "So serious?" Qin Nuan's small face immediately wrinkled, and she asked with a sad face: "Then what kind of disease is this?"

    “From a biological point of view, when we meet a person, the appearance, voice, smell, behavior, etc. of this specific person can stimulate our brain to produce dopamine, serotonin and various hormones. These substances are absorbed by the body.  After the receptor receives it, it will react with accelerated heartbeat, rapid breathing, and body heat, making you feel sweet, happy, joyful, or sad.”

    Having said this, the chief physician paused deliberately, pushed the registration form in his hand to Qin Nuan, and handed it back to her, "In four words, it's the girl's Huaichun. Do you understand what I mean?"

    At first, Qin Nuan never understood what dopamine and serotonin were talking about. She was just a liberal arts student and could not quite understand what the doctor meant.  Qin Nuan was completely confused until she heard the words "Girl Huai Chun".

    "What is the girl pregnant with? pregnant with spring?"

    Qin Nuan opened her eyes slightly and said solemnly: "There is a saying in the Book of Songs, 'There is a dead crocodile in the wild, and it is covered with white grass. There is a girl who is pregnant with spring, and good luck lures her.'. Huai Chun means that a girl has a good impression of the opposite sex and yearns for marriage.  .Doctor, is this what you mean?"

    The girl in front of her has a beautiful face and a cool temperament. Her voice while reciting the Book of Songs is gentle and sweet, like the spring breeze blowing through the stamens of a flower, refreshing her heart and mind.

    Such a girl should have been surrounded by the opposite sex since childhood, right?

    How do you treat your feelings as pure as a blank piece of paper?

    Either they are too well protected by their parents, or they have inner emotional flaws.  Thinking of this, the doctor gave Qin Nuan a gentle look, nodded and said: "That's exactly what I mean. You don't have a fever or a cold. I can't treat this disease. I will return the registration slip to you. You can go to the first floor to refund the registration fee.  Bar!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan stood up and said, "Thank you."

    After saying that, he took the registration form and walked out of the fever department clinic.

    Not long after Qin Nuan left, a female doctor in a white coat walked in. She saw her teacher holding the name tag on her desk, frowning in deep thought, and asked hurriedly: "Director, what are you thinking about?"

    After hearing this, the chief physician groaned and said, "I'm thinking that I should transfer from the fever department to the psychology department."——

    On the other side, after Qin Nuan left the hospital, she chose to walk home along the road instead of taking a taxi.

    In late spring, the weather is warm, and even the wind blowing at night brings warmth from the southwest.

    ?? There are people rushing on the road, there are groups of friends, couples clinging to each other, and couples holding children Qin Nuan's eyes are fixed on the lovers in front of him.

    She has acted in many romance films, and she can act, but she has never really experienced it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 The slap in the face came too fast, like a tornado.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, when she was twenty-one years old, she felt the feeling of heartbeat. She nervously thought she was sick and made a joke.

    It’s really too late to know what heartbeat is at this age.  In today's terms on the Internet, it is a person who has a quarter of his body buried in the ground.

    In the past twenty years, it was not that she lacked the opposite sex around her, nor that no opposite sex pursued her, but she had many suitors since she was a child.

    When she was in the orphanage, because of her beauty, the little boys in the orphanage were willing to play with her, and even gave her the little meat on their plates.

    When Guang was in high school, her drawers were filled with all kinds of colorful love letters every day.

    Because it was not easy for the dean’s grandpa to send her to her third year of high school, she didn’t want to spend more money from the dean’s grandpa. She would save as much as she could. She used the front side of every draft book and reused the back side, cherishing every moment.  pages of paper.

    Therefore, she treasures those love letters as if they are treasures.

    Because the back of each love letter can be used as scratch paper for her to write mathematical formulas and English words, or copy notes for study.

    She has no feelings for the boys she confesses to.  He also advised them not to fall in love prematurely, but to study hard and get into their ideal university. Love is useless and cannot be used as food.

    Yes, in the first twenty years of her life, she always felt that love was of no use, and it was still a stumbling block on her way to success.

    When I was a child, I was obsessed with getting into the best university in the country. After getting into university and entering the entertainment industry, I was obsessed with becoming the best actor and earning more money to help every child in the welfare home.

    “I didn’t expect that she would be attracted to a man in her lifetime.

    The slap in the face came so fast, like a tornado.

    The law of true fragrance never fails.

    If you want to slap me in the face, just slap me in the face!  Who made her fall in love with the man Song Zhan?  That sparkling man, the idol and god in her mind.

    This excitement is worth it.

    Qin Nuan patted his face, looked at the stars in the sky, and sighed: "Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan, how will you get rich in the future?"——

    On the other hand, because the first issue of "Country Adventures III" was highly discussed, Shen Qinghuan also started this variety show after returning home.

    She knew that Song Zhan also went to record this variety show.

    At that time, she didn't understand why Song Zhan wanted to record this variety show, because this variety show was hard and tiring, and he had to travel everywhere. Although his popularity increased due to the reputation of the second season, it was not Fruit TV's No. 1 variety show.  With Song Zhan's status, there is absolutely no need to go.

    Until I saw the video of Song Zhan and Qin Nuan walking side by side on the beach, they looked like lovers, beautiful and harmonious, as if they were a match made in heaven.

    Shen Qinghuan felt a touch of sadness in her heart.

    So Qin Nuan and Song Zhan stayed alone all day and night?

    She suddenly remembered that Qin Nuan became famous thanks to this variety show.

    "The variety show "Actor" also has Qin Nuan and Song Zhan.

    It can be said that in the past two months, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan's schedules were basically tied together.  Could this all be a coincidence?

    impossible!

    It should be that Qin Nuan also liked Song Zhan, so she tied her schedule to Song Zhan's to create opportunities for the two of them to get along.  And Song Zhan's care for Qin Nuan should be just because Qin Nuan is Qin Shi's sister, so he took care of her by the way!

    But Song Zhan didn’t intend to, Qin Nuan did, so she still had a strong competitor.

    Thinking of this, Shen Qinghuan quickly contacted her agent and asked to participate in the recording of "Country" as a flying guest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 I have to offer this wonderful statue with tears in my eyes.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the other hand, the first episode of "Country Adventures III" became very popular due to the participation of Song Zhan, Lin Yunzhe, and Chu Mingyue, three popular stars, and it was directly promoted to the most popular variety show this year.

    In the past, many celebrities who were unwilling to participate because they were worried about the recording of this variety show have also submitted their intentions to be flying guests.

    Before, the chief director was worried that releasing the segment between Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi would affect the effect of the program. Unexpectedly, this unexpected and counter-routine variety show effect would have a better response from the audience.

    The entries related to countryside in this issue directly dominate the list.

    Looking at this enviable popularity, the chief director felt that agreeing to Lin Yunzhe to join the third season was really the right decision he made.

    From now on, even with tears in his eyes, he will still offer this wonderful statue.

    Just as he was admiring his achievements, his assistant suddenly called and said that Shen Qinghuan was interested in recording the program as a flying guest.

    Shen Qinghuan is a popular actress, very popular, and she has been involved in scandals with Song Zhan for many years, which is also very topical.

    If it had been the past, the director would have agreed immediately,

    " But things are different now. Because of the second season, this season became popular before it was aired. All the guests on the 6th flight have been arranged. He can't break the contract with other artists to sign Shen Qinghuan——

    It was late at night when Shen Qinghuan received a call from his assistant.

    Hearing that she was declined, Shen Qinghuan couldn't believe that with her current fame, a variety show would reject her.

    The assistant explained: "Sister Huan, the chief director of "Country" said that all their six-session flying guests were decided years ago and cannot be replaced now."

    Shen Qinghuan frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Then you start with these six guests, find out who they are, and then contact them. There will be someone willing to switch with me."

    The assistant agreed, "Okay, Sister Huan."

    Before hanging up the phone, Shen Qinghuan gave another instruction: "By the way, put some more scandal materials about me and Brother Zhan, and push up the entries for both of us."

    After saying that, Shen Qinghuan hung up the phone.

    She raised her eyes to look at the frozen picture on the TV.  On the blue seaside, under the warm morning sun, Song Zhan and Qin Nuan walked side by side.

    How she wished that the heroine of this picture was herself.

    So, the last time.

    Finally, try your best one more time.

    To pursue the man you have loved for many years——

    Saturday and Sunday are, as usual, the time to record "Countryside".

    But since the recording of the second episode is in country y, which requires a ten-hour long-distance flight, we have to board the plane on Thursday night.

    I don’t know where the show team got the money this season, so they directly booked the first-class cabin on a flight, so that all the guests except Shen Changan who was in country F would meet up in city a and fly to country y together.

    Li Jing came to pick up Qin Nuan and take her to the airport.

    Qin Nuan saw that Li Jing's eyes were full of gray and she was very haggard. She looked like she hadn't slept well, so she asked, "Didn't I let you rest for the past two days? Didn't you take King Pesticide for forty-eight hours?"  ?”

    Li Jing yawned, "What! Is a mere pesticide worth my forty-eight hours of fighting? I'm not doing it for you and Brother Zhan!"

    "What about me and Brother Zhan?" Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    Li Jing glanced at Qin Nuan with hatred, and then changed her sentence to, "It's not for Brother Zhan!"

    After a pause, she explained: "I don't know which marketing account with no professional ethics actually broke the news that my brother Zhan and Shen Qinghuan have a close relationship. They took a photo of the two of them sitting together to eat and said that they were together.  A private meeting, what! Are the other people at that table no longer human?"

    Qin Nuan smiled after hearing this, "Marketing accounts love to catch rumors, so don't take it seriously."

    "Of course I know this is not true! Because the person Brother Zhan likes is obviously" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 Brother Zhan’s mother is also in Country Y.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Jing pursed her lips, changed the topic, and said: "This revelation was obviously made by Shen Qinghuan. They couldn't learn to walk upright in their studio, and they tied up my brother Zhan every day.

    Her fans also said that she and Brother Zhan are a good match, marketing them as a talented man and a beautiful woman.  I stayed up all night just to scold their family and their fans!  "

    Qin Nuan thought for a while and asked: "Xiao Jing, is it because you don't like other female celebrities' scandals with Song Zhan, or is it because this female celebrity is Shen Qinghuan?"

    "They are all. But mainly because this female star is Shen Qinghuan." Li Jing said.

    Qin Nuan sat up straight, stretched out her index finger and said to Li Jing: "Let me use an analogy, if another female star likes Song Zhan, can you accept it?"

    Li Jing smiled and said: "The female celebrities who like our brother Zhan can be ranked from the southern hemisphere to the northern hemisphere. This proves that our brother Zhan is infinitely charming. Is there anything we can't accept?"

    Qin Nuan said in a different way, "I mean if other female celebrities plan to pursue Song Zhan, can you fans accept it?"

    Li Jing looked disapproving, "The number of female celebrities chasing our brother Zhan is also in the northern hemisphere."

    Qin Nuan turned to look out the car window and muttered, "Okay, pretend I didn't ask."

    Li Jing added: "But it's useless no matter how many female celebrities chase our brother Zhan."

    "Why?"

    Qin Nuan quickly turned to look at Li Jing.  Unexpectedly, Li Jing looked her up and down, then folded her arms and snickered, but refused to say another word.

    Qin Nuan didn’t know what medicine Li Jing was selling in the gourd.

    She lowered her head and glanced at her phone. The Weibo interface was displayed on the phone screen.  She has 55 million fans, and Song Zhan has 70 million fans. It can be said that there is a huge disparity in strength.

    “Moreover, Song Zhan is a triple-gold best actor. She has only won one Best Newcomer Award so far. There is still a long gap between the two of them.

    She must shorten this gap as soon as possible.

    "The Legend of Concubine", which can compete for awards, will be broadcast in two months. She must do a good job in these two months to lay a good foundation for herself to pursue Song Zhan.

    The teacher said that only by laying a solid foundation can we get twice the result with half the effort——

    It was noon the next day when we arrived in country y. The program team took the guests to the hotel they had booked in advance to rest for a night and start recording the program tomorrow morning.

    After ten hours of flight and car ride, when they arrived at the hotel, the guests were all a little listless, especially Lin Yunzhe.

    Because Tan Xue did not come for this recording, and Qin Nuan was followed by Li Jing, so Lin Yunzhe was a little embarrassed along the way, like a flower without watering, looking pitiful with his head hanging.

    Looking at Lin Yunzhe's appearance, Qin Nuan expressed sympathy for Lin Yunzhe from the bottom of his heart.

    Qin Nuan entered her room with the room card. Li Jing, who was behind her, came in with her luggage, sat down on the sofa beside the bed, and talked to Qin Nuan, "Sister Nuan, it's time to go back to the room! You don't even know,  The way Lin Yunzhe looked at me could kill me!

    Being stared at by him made me feel very nervous and itchy all over.  His sad little eyes kept me awake all night. I kept confessing to God the wrong things I had done since childhood, and all I could think of was Amen.  "

    Having said this, Li Jing felt very aggrieved, "Sister Nuan, tell me, what on earth did I do to disgrace Brother Lin?"

    Qin Nuan was a little helpless. She smiled and said while changing clothes: "You did nothing wrong. He didn't stare at you. He just has an eye problem."

    "What's the problem?" Li Jing asked quickly.

    Qin Nuan casually made up a reason, "I think I have a stye, so I can only keep my eyes open to look at others."

    "So that's it." Li Jing nodded and believed Qin Nuan's words.  Seeing Qin Nuan changing clothes, she asked again: "Sister Nuan, are you going out?"

    Qin Nuan said: "Yes, I'm going to meet a friend of mine. Please tell the program team that I won't go to the luxurious Western food in the evening."

    "You also have friends in country y?"

    After Li Jing asked, she added, "Why is it such a coincidence? Brother Zhan's mother is also in country y, and Brother Zhan also asked for leave, saying he was going to have dinner with his mother." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 They are simply fans of the treasure!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You also have friends in country y?"

    After asking, Li Jing added, "What a coincidence. Brother Zhan also asked for leave, saying he was going to have dinner with his mother."

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Song Zhan's mother is in country y?"

    "Yes! Legend has it that Song Zhan's mother is an internationally renowned beauty who travels around the world all year round. She has a rose manor in country Y. The garden is full of roses, all planted by Song Zhan's father! Song Zhan's parents  We love each other so much!" Li Jing said with a smile.

    Qin Nuan raised his eyes slightly when he heard the words.  That's right, Song Zhan is so handsome, he must have inherited the excellent genes from his parents.

    "I won't talk to you for now. Sister Fairy should be waiting for me in a hurry."

    After Qin Nuan finished talking to Li Jing, she left the hotel with her bag.

    She stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus.

    At this time, several Chinese girls across the road saw her and danced excitedly. As soon as the light turned green, they ran over quickly.

    "Nuan Nuan! It's really you! It's really Nuan Nuan!"

    "I like you so much. I am Nuan Baobao. Can you sign your name for me?"

    Qin Nuan didn’t expect to meet her fans in a foreign country, and smiled at them, “Of course, where can I sign?”

    The girls quickly took out their pens and papers and handed them to Qin Nuan.

    After Qin Nuan signed her name, she asked politely: "Do you need a photo?"

    "Can we still take a group photo?" the girl asked excitedly.

    Qin Nuan nodded and smiled: "Of course."

    The girls immediately asked passers-by to help take photos.

    The passerby was a woman from Country Y. After taking a photo with her mobile phone, she looked at Qin Nuan carefully with squinted eyes, then widened her eyes, as if thinking of something, and said in English: "Hello! Are you gay?  Brand ambassador? I’ve seen you on billboards.”

    Qin Nuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am."

    The expression of the woman from country y was very exaggerated, "Oh my god! You are so beautiful in real life! Even more beautiful than the photos you took! I have never seen such a beautiful Chinese woman!"

    Qin Nuan nodded politely, smiled, and said in fluent English: "Thank you. However, there are many beauties in our country, and my appearance is only average in our country."

    "Hearing what you say, I really want to go to China." The woman from Country Y said.

    Qin Nuan smiled sweetly, "Our country is vast, rich in resources, and has infinite scenery. You are welcome to travel."

    The woman from country y also took a photo with Qin Nuan before leaving with satisfaction.  The Chinese girls looked at Qin Nuan with admiration, "Nuan Nuan, your English pronunciation is so nice, it's just like a standard London accent."

    Seeing the car coming, Qin Nuan smiled at the little girls: "I'm leaving first. You should pay attention to safety when you go out to play."

    "Nuan Nuan, you too!"

    It wasn’t until the car’s taillights disappeared that the girls turned around reluctantly.  They thought that a big star like Qin Nuan who came from a wealthy family would be a bit arrogant, but they didn't expect Qin Nuan to be easy-going and gentle.  They are simply fans of the treasure!——

    It was already afternoon when Qin Nuan arrived at Yuhuayan's house.

    She followed the servant through the garden and looked at the beautiful roses planted in the garden, which were blooming just right.  I don't know why but it reminded me of Song Zhan's mother's Rose Manor that Li Jing said.

    Although the fairy sister and Song Zhan's mother could not be the same person, Qin Nuan still subconsciously asked, "These roses are really beautiful! Are they all planted by the fairy sister?"

    The servant smiled and said: "No, these are all planted by our husband himself. Because my wife likes roses, he found a particularly precious variety of roses and planted them in this manor. This kind of roses can bloom from spring to  In autumn, it blooms undefeated in three seasons of the year." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 Just don’t treat him like a human being.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan immediately sighed: "Sister Fairy's husband really dotes on Sister Fairy! What kind of sweet love is this!"

    The servant smiled again and said, "Miss Qin, you don't know, there is an unknown reason for this."

    A glimmer of light flashed across Qin Nuan's eyes, and her curiosity was aroused, "What's the reason?"

    "This matter started more than 20 years ago. At that time, Madam was famous far and wide, and her every glance and smile could make thousands of handsome men fascinated by her. Therefore, Madam had many admirers.

    Among them, there was a prime minister who was so enamored with his wife that he even planted roses all over geling city for his wife and invited his wife to come with him to view the roses.  "

    Speaking of this, the servant's eyebrows were filled with smiles, "As soon as Mr. knew about this, he immediately flew over from China and airlifted rose seeds from country F. He stayed up all night and planted roses one by one in the garden.  .

    The next morning, the lady woke up and opened the window. She saw the plowed holes in the garden. She thought there was a burglar in the house, so she led a group of servants downstairs. Unexpectedly, what she saw was the husband who was covered in mud and in a very embarrassed state.  The lady was angry, distressed and moved at the same time.  "

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan couldn't help laughing, "Oh my God! It turns out that Fairy Sister's husband is so kind to Fairy Sister, no wonder Fairy Sister will marry him."

    The two of them were chatting and unknowingly walked into the villa.

    Yu Wenyan, who was lying on the sofa, heard the footsteps coming from the door, and quickly ran over and hugged Qin Nuan: "Xiao Nuannuan, you are finally here! I miss you so much!"

    "I miss you so much, fairy sister!"

    Qin Nuan patted Yu Huayan's back gently, then stood up straight and said, "I haven't seen you for a few months, how come you are more beautiful!"

    Qin Nuan was not lying.

    Yu Huayan's complexion became more and more rosy and she looked more beautiful. She looked like she had been nourished by happiness.

    “No woman doesn’t like to hear others compliment her on her beauty, and Yu Huayan is certainly no exception.  She led Qin Nuan and sat down on the sofa, "You are still good at talking, unlike my stinky son!"

    At this time, Yu Yaoyan's kitten also ran to Qin Nuan's feet, rubbed Qin Nuan's ankles flatteringly, and rolled on the ground, exposing its softest belly.

    Qin Nuan reached out and rubbed the kitten's chin and asked, "Xiao Zhanzhan! Do you miss me too?"

    Yu Yaoyan poked her cat's belly and said to Qin Nuan: "Every time I video chat with you, little Zhanzhan meows non-stop and licks the saliva all over the screen. He is such a lustful person.  "

    The kitten seemed to understand Yu Huayan's words and meowed dissatisfiedly, as if it didn't want Yu Huayan to expose its shortcomings in front of Qin Nuan.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan defended it: "Xiao Zhanzhan is not a lecher, Xiao Zhanzhan just has a pair of eyes that appreciate beauty."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the little cat stood up and licked Qin Nuan's palm, as if to express her approval of Qin Nuan's words.

    Yu Yaoyan snorted, turned to the servant at home and said: "Instruct the kitchen to make a richer dinner and bring out the Wagyu beef that was just flown back today. Also, ask the pastry chef at home to make Xiao Nuannuan's favorite food  of tiramisu.”

    Hearing this, the servant bowed and asked: "Madam, the young master hasn't arrived yet. Do you want to order the kitchen to prepare dinner now?"

    Yu Huayan waved her hand, "Don't worry about him. Who lets him come to my house to eat without paying for food?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan hurriedly asked: "Sister Fairy, is there anyone else tonight?"

    If she had known that Sister Fairy Sister’s son would also be coming tonight, she would have come to visit another day, so as not to disturb Sister Fairy Sister and her son’s reminiscing about old times.

    Yu Huayan raised her lips and smiled and said: "It's okay, just don't treat him like a human being." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Don’t mess up the seniority.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Huayan raised her lips and smiled: "It's okay, just don't treat him like a human being."

    As he said that, he pointed at the kitten in Qin Nuan's arms and said, "Just think of him as this cat. They have the same name anyway."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Huayan finished speaking, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the living room, and then, a clean and gentle voice sounded, "Mom, how long has it been since we last met, and your son can no longer be a human being?"

    Qin Nuan was stunned when he heard this very familiar voice that he had heard a few hours ago.

    There is also a rose garden at Fairy Sister’s house, and Fairy Sister’s son is also coming over for dinner. Could it be that

    Yu Huayan stood up, looked out the door, and hummed dissatisfied: "You don't know how long it's been since you last seen my mother!"

    Qin Nuan stood up after Yu Huayan. She looked at Song Zhan who walked in from the door, with a shocked expression on her face.

    This world is too small!

    It turns out that the fairy sister is Song Zhan’s mother!

    Song Zhan was not surprised at all when he saw Qin Nuan, as if he had known she would come for a long time.  He walked to the sofa and answered Yu Huayan's words, "Isn't this coming?"

    After saying that, Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Surprised?"

    Qin Nuan nodded truthfully and said with a smile: "Before I went out, Xiaojing told me that you wouldn't go to the steak dinner prepared by the program team tonight because you were going to have dinner with your mother tonight.

    Xiaojing also said that your mother is very beautiful and an internationally renowned beauty.  Unexpectedly, your mother is the fairy sister, and you are the fairy sister’s son.  "

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his delicate eyebrows and asked, "You call her Fairy Sister?"

    "Yeah, fairy sister is so beautiful, like a fairy, of course she should be called fairy sister!" Qin Nuan replied.

    Song Zhan shook his head and said seriously: "Just call her Mrs. Song."

    Don’t mess up the seniority.

    "They say you are not allowed to add the word "老"." Yu Huayan snorted dissatisfied, then took Qin Nuan's hand, pointed at Song Zhan and said, "He is the son of your fairy sister, you can just call him your eldest nephew from now on."

    After saying that, Yu Yaoyan patted the back of Qin Nuan's hand, "Be good! Call me nephew!"

    Big  big nephew?

    She couldn’t scream.

    Song Zhan is five years older than her!

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips and smiled.  She turned her head to look at Yu Huayan, deliberately changed the subject, and repeated what Li Jing told her.

    "Xiao Jing really said that? That I am an internationally renowned beauty?" Yu Yaoyan captured this sentence keenly.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "That's right! Not only Xiaojing said this, but also Brother Zhan's fans think so. Because Brother Zhan is so handsome and handsome, he must have inherited his mother's good-looking genes."

    Yu Huayan raised her chin slightly, her brows filled with pride, "That's right, Xiao Zhan is so good-looking, so he just follows me."

    Qin Nuan nodded again, and suddenly realized something was wrong.

    She looked at Yu Huayan and said, "Sister Fairy, you seem to have known that we knew each other for a long time, so you are not surprised at all."

    The smile on Yu Huayan's lips narrowed slightly. As if she suddenly remembered something, she hurriedly walked to the kitchen, "Ah! I forgot to give the chef instructions to prepare a few more Chinese dishes."

    Qin Nuan glanced at Yu Huayan's back, lowered his head and smiled.

    Song Zhan personally made a cup of tea for Qin Nuan and brought it to Qin Nuan, "Be careful because it's hot."

    "Thank you." Qin Nuan took the tea cup and sat down on the sofa again.

    At this time, Yu Huayan's kitten jumped into Qin Nuan's arms again, so Qin Nuan put down the tea cup and teased the kitten in his arms.  The cat liked Qin Nuan very much and stretched its neck to lick Qin Nuan's chin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 Your eyes are glowing green.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan lowered her head, smiled and poked the cat's ear, "Xiao Zhanzhan, it's so itchy!"

    As soon as she finished saying this, Qin Nuan caught Song Zhan's gaze, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face.

    She forgot that the fairy sister just said that the kitten's name was the same as Song Zhan's. She called it "Xiao Zhanzhan" in front of Song Zhan, which was really outrageous.

    Seeing the embarrassed blush on the little girl's face, Song Zhan's sexy Adam's apple slid slightly. The words "Xiao Zhan Zhan" just came out of the little girl's sweet mouth were simply indescribably sultry and offended him.  My heart trembles.

    It’s really, really fatal.

    Song Zhan’s eyes moved from Qin Nuan’s face to the cat in her arms.

    He was a little envious of this hairy guy.

    Not only can she lie in Qin Nuan's arms, but she can also lick her——

    It was already ten o'clock in the evening when I came out of Yu Huayan's house.

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan both wanted to go back to the hotel booked by the program team, so Qin Nuan took Song Zhan's car and went back together.

    Yu Huayan sent Qin Nuan all the way outside the manor.

    Before getting into the car, she took Qin Nuan's hand and said earnestly: "Xiao Nuannuan, it's a quiet night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, I really don't dare to hand you over to this wolf-like boy.

    He's almost married. He's never had a girlfriend, and he's never seen a girl as beautiful as you. I just saw him, and your eyes were glowing green, as if he wanted to eat you alive.  Same.  "

    Song Zhan, who was sitting in the car, rolled his eyes calmly.

    Mother?

    A biological son?

    Qin Nuan smiled and shook her head after listening to Yu Huayan's words, "Sister Fairy, you may have misunderstood. I think Brother Zhan is a gentle and gentle young man who follows the rules and etiquette. How can he be as scary as you said?  "

    "Anyway, you must be more careful. You are so thin, I'm afraid your small body won't be able to bear it." Yu Huayan finally said.

    "Okay, I've written it down." Qin Nuan got into the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and finally looked at Yu Huayan, "Sister Fairy, you should go back early. It's windy at night and it's not good for your skin."

    "Hmm, Xiao Nuannuan, you too"

    Before Yu Huayan finished speaking, Song Zhan raised the car window, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away from his manor.

    Qin Nuan turned her head and looked at Song Zhan: "Sister Fairy seems to have some prejudice against you."

    Song Zhan curled his lips slightly, "After all, he is old and has reached menopause. I can understand."

    Yu Huayan, who had just entered the manor, sneezed twice in a row.

    Who scolded her?

    After a pause, Song Zhan chuckled again: "But what she said is not completely wrong."

    But the chuckle was obscured by the sound of car horns outside the window, and Qin Nuan didn't hear it clearly.

    She moved closer to Song Zhan, "What did you just say?"

    Song Zhan smiled and said nothing.

    When Qin Nuan saw this, he didn’t ask any questions.

    The car window was reopened, and the cool night breeze blew into the car.  On both sides of the road are Gothic-style retro buildings, which are neat and tall. People in Y country do not have the habit of visiting night markets and go to bed early, so there are no pedestrians on the road at this time, and there are even few vehicles.

    Qin Nuan glanced sideways slightly, and her peripheral vision fell on Song Zhan. The reflection of the lights outside the car passed over Song Zhan's face, making his face sometimes in the shadow and sometimes in the light, giving people an unpredictable look.  Feel.

    Qin Nuan is not the kind of person who likes to guess behind the other person's back whether he likes her or not. She prefers to ask the other person directly, or even confess directly.

    But as an adult, she also has her own considerations.

    She hopes that when she confesses her love to Song Zhan, she and Song Zhan will be equally matched and receive blessings from fans.

    No fan can accept a female star who is worse than their idol as their idol’s girlfriend.

    Moreover, many fans will reject their idols who they have been fans of for many years because of this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 Nuannuan, I like you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Artists who grow up in the entertainment industry must treat relationships rationally and seriously in order to protect themselves and each other, and take good care of this love.

    Therefore, Qin Nuan hopes that Song Zhan can wait for her. She promises that she will catch up with Song Zhan soon.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan and suddenly said, "Song Zhan, wait until I win the Best Actress"

    Before she finished speaking, Qin Nuan was suddenly swept away by a sense of dizziness. She felt that her head was swelling and painful, and Song Zhan's face in front of her also had a double image.  Qin Nuan held her forehead and squinted her eyes, feeling that the entire space was distorting, and everything around her was double-imaged and blurred.

    She stretched out her hand, but she couldn't touch anything around her.

    The whole person's soul seems to be floating in mid-air, without any connection with the world around him.

    Song Zhan also noticed something was wrong with Qin Nuan and quickly pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped.

    He turned to look at Qin Nuan and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Qin Nuan held her forehead and shook her head twice, and the dizziness gradually dissipated.  She opened her eyes. Song Zhan's face in front of her was less than ten centimeters away from hers. It was very clear. Qin Nuan could see the curve of his feather-light eyelashes, and could also feel Song Zhan's breath brushing against her face.  It's itchy and numb.

    Qin Nuan stretched out her index finger and poked Song Zhan's cheek. The fingertips felt warm.

    It is true.

    She can touch Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan pressed his temples again and sat up straight again.  It was as if everything that had just happened was an illusion.

    "I'm fine." Qin Nuan said warmly, "Maybe I drank a little too much red wine at night and I'm going to get carsick."

    Hearing that Qin Nuan was just motion sick, Song Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and sat back down.

    The little girl just touched his face!

    ????????? Could it be that you have some bad thoughts about him?

    Or, you think his face is pretty and you just want to touch it?

    Thinking of this, Song Zhan felt a hint of sweetness in his heart.  In fact, not only his face can be touched, but his whole body can be touched.

    “Moreover, not only does his face look good-looking, but other parts of his body are equally good-looking and excellent.

    Because Qin Nuan suffered from motion sickness, Song Zhan drove slowly and gently in the second half of the road.

    Qin Nuan leaned against the car window, blowing the night wind, and fell asleep unconsciously.

    Hearing the sound of shallow breathing in his ears, Song Zhan turned his eyes slightly, and his peripheral vision fell on Qin Nuan's face.  The orange streetlight shines on Qin Nuan's body through the car window, giving her silhouette a layer of soft light, quiet and beautiful.

    Song Zhan hopes that time can stay at this moment.

    But no matter how good the time is, it must come to an end.  Even though Song Zhan drove the car very slowly, he still arrived at the hotel arranged by the program crew.

    He parked the car smoothly at the door of the hotel and glanced sideways at Qin Nuan. She was not awake yet.

    Song Zhan unbuckled his seat belt and leaned in front of Qin Nuan. The tip of his nose smelled the faint body fragrance of the little girl, with a sweetness that made Song Zhan feel itchy in his heart.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the sleeping Qin Nuan, his voice was low and hoarse, "Nuan Nuan, I like you."

    After saying that, Song Zhan leaned forward slightly and placed a kiss on Qin Nuan's forehead with endless tenderness.

    Like a dragonfly touching water, Song Zhan raised his head in an instant, his ears slightly red.

    Just at this moment, Qin Nuan suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.  She was stunned when she saw Song Zhan's face so close to her. Why was Song Zhan suddenly so close to her?

    Song Zhan had a serious look on his face and said calmly: "Help you unbuckle your seat belt."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Zhan unbuckled Qin Nuan's seat belt with a snap.

    ?That’s it.

    Qin Nuan thanked Song Zhan and saw that it was already very late. He had to record a program tomorrow morning and needed a good rest.

    So Qin Nuan quickly got out of the car and said to Song Zhan, "Good night, see you tomorrow!"

    Song Zhan nodded slightly and said softly, "Good night."

    Looking at Qin Nuan’s back as she walked into the hotel, Song Zhan raised his hand and gently covered the corners of his lips, the redness at the base of his ears getting a little darker.

    Don’t be hasty, don’t be slow, just follow the temptation.

    One day, the little girl will lie in his arms and say good night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410: Galloping horses and sharing the prosperity of the world!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This program was recorded in a farm in the countryside of country F.

    The program team has chartered a large European-style farm. This farm has everything, allowing guests to experience the life of growing vegetables and fishing, feeding chickens and ducks, milking cows and picking fruits, herding sheep and cattle, and horse riding.

    The owner of the farm is a very talkative Chinese.

    Qin Nuan learned a lot during the two days he stayed at the farm.  She is very interested in all new things and will ask the farmer if she encounters something she doesn’t understand.

    The farmer saw that she was so beautiful, and she did not mind the dirty and tiring work on the farm. He admired her very much and even passed on the wine-making skills to her.

    When in the real world, Qin Nuan especially likes to play a small game called Moore Manor. Every day when she wakes up, she opens this app and does tasks such as planting vegetables and fishing.

    So after the recording of the program ended, Qin Nuan sighed sincerely: "I really want to have a farm of my own, with pastures, fish ponds, and orchards. When I'm in a good mood, I can come to the farm and see my lambs."  Zai, when you are in a bad mood, come to the farm to weed."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan calmly wrote down these words.

    I have to find time to buy a few mountains.

    It was also the first time for Chu Mingyue to come to the farm. The two days of recording the program made her feel very fresh. She said: "I really want to open a farm and milk fresh milk every day. I am now very good at milking."  !”

    At this time, Gu Zhengxi came over and interjected: "I'm different! If I open a farm, I will buy a piece of prairie and let my pony run wildly. A pony who doesn't want to be a thousand-mile horse is not a good horse.  young!"

    After Gu Zhengxi said this, Qin Nuan, Chu Mingyue, and Shen Changan looked at each other, and they all saw sympathy for the pony on Gu Zhengxi's farm in each other's eyes.

    Because, in the past two days, Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi were riding horses at the farm every day.

    This is clearly not walking the horse, but walking oneself.

    As a result, when the horses in the farm saw Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi, their legs were so frightened that they were unwilling to leave the stables.

    Before Gu Zhengxi left, he insisted on taking a photo with his favorite little white horse, but the little white horse didn't give Gu Zhengxi any face. He swung his tail in Gu Zhengxi's face and went back to the stable.

    The red marks on Gu Zhengxi's face are caused by the horse's tail.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan and the others ignored him, Gu Zhengxi had no choice but to run a few steps quickly, put his arms around Lin Yunzhe's shoulders, and sang: "Brother Lin! Let us be companions in the world of mortals, live a carefree life, ride horses galloping, and share the prosperity of the world!  "

    Lin Yunzhe mercilessly slapped Gu Zhengxi's hand away, "Who wants to be your companion in this mortal world?"

    He just wants to be with Tan Xuehongchen and share the prosperity of the world.

    On the way back, because there was no room for one car, Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi got into the second car.

    As the car drove into the city from the rural farm, Shen Changan looked at the commercial street along the road and suddenly asked the driver to stop.

    Gu Zhengxi was dozing off. When he felt the car stop, he took off the cap covering his face and asked, "What's wrong?"

    “I’m leaving tomorrow and I want to buy some gifts to take home for my mother.”

    After saying that, Shen Changan opened the door and got out of the car, "I'll get off the car right here, you go back first!"

    "No! What's the point of going back and sleeping in the hotel? I'll go with you!" Gu Zhengxi said, and quickly jumped out of the car, asking the driver to go back first.

    When Shen Changan saw this, he frowned and said, "Why are you following me?"

    Gu Zhengxi stretched out and said, "Young Master, you've had enough sleep. You can take care of dinner and I'll help you carry your bags." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 It’s because of you that Nuwa went to mend the sky.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When girls go shopping, they always need someone to carry their bags.  So after hearing Gu Zhengxi's proposal, Shen Changan stopped chasing Gu Zhengxi away.

    Gu Zhengxi followed Shen Changan and asked, "Where should we go first? How about we go to eat first? I have to take care of my stomach first, so that I can have the strength to carry your bag."

    "Okay." Shen Changan asked neatly: "What do you want to eat?"

    Gu Zhengxi pointed at a Michelin three-star restaurant not far away, "Let's take that one!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I’ll give it to you if you don’t eat.

    Glancing at the Michelin restaurant where the per capita spending starts at 3,000 yuan, Shen Changan didn't even blink, "Okay!"

    Because there are still relatively few people who know them in country y, neither Shen Changan nor Gu Zhengxi wore masks.  The two people walked into the restaurant, and the combination of the handsome man and the beautiful woman attracted the attention of many people.

    The waiter in the store immediately welcomed them to their seats.

    The other guests in the restaurant looked at Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan, and then whispered among themselves.

    "These Chinese siblings are so beautiful!"

    "How do you know they are siblings? Maybe they are lovers!"

    "Look at the tall and thin girl walking in front, and then the handsome boy with both eyes walking behind, like a follower. At first glance, she is a real sister and a real brother."

    Gu Zhengxi was flipping through the menu when he saw the customers around him looking here and asked Shen Changan, "What are they talking about?"

    His English is at a CET-4 level, and his daily communication is okay. He can't hear clearly what others are saying when he hears the locals' English accents mixed with dialects, or whispers.

    But Shen Changan is different. Shen Changan has been traveling all over the world for many years, and his English is better than his native language.

    "They said"

    Shen Changan crossed his arms and smiled: "I said you are very handsome!"

    "Really!"

    Gu Zhengxi immediately became as happy as a child. He put down the menu in his hand, turned to the crowd who were looking at him, and handsomely shook his bangs, and then gave a feel-good wink.

    Because the customs and customs of each country are different, those people did not understand what Gu Zhengxi's action meant.

    "What's the matter with him shaking his head and blinking his eyes? Is it a twitch in his neck or an eye twitch?"

    "Hey! This little beauty looks pretty good. Why does his brother look a little stupid?"

    "You don't know this. When God opens a window for you, he will also close a window, so some people who are too handsome will have bad brains."

    ""

    Seeing that the people who had just discussed him were looking at him with sympathy and pity, Gu Zhengxi turned around and asked Shen Changan: "What did they say again? Why are they looking at me like this?"

    Shen Changan didn't have much expression on his face, but there was a smile in his eyes: "They said you were so handsome that your handsomeness broke the sky. Because of you, Nuwa went to mend the sky. They sympathized with the sky that was broken by your handsomeness."

    Gu Zhengxi did not doubt that he was there and raised his head happily, "That's right, young master, I am handsome!"

    The guest at the next table withdrew his gaze from Gu Zhengxi's face and said to his companion: "I really envy him. Although he has some intellectual problems, he lives so happily!"

    "Pfft!"

    Shen Changan couldn't hold it back and burst out laughing.

    Seeing Shen Changan lowering his head and snickering, Gu Zhengxi couldn't help but said: "Chang'an. Stop being so cold-faced all the time. Smile more."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan was stunned for a moment, and then raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    Just when Shen Changan thought that Gu Zhengxi's next sentence was, "Smile more, you look beautiful when you smile." Gu Zhengxi continued: "Smile more, and you will get crow's feet and nasolabial folds." (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 The young master is not younger than her in any way!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “Order your food!”

    Shen Changan threw the menu in front of Gu Zhengxi, "If you can't speak, eat more and keep your mouth shut!"

    "Look at you, you are also mean to others."

    Gu Zhengxi snorted. Seeing Shen Changan's cold face, he didn't dare to make any mistakes and took the menu and ordered.

    After ordering, Shen Changan went to the bathroom first.

    As she was walking to the bathroom, the waiter suddenly stopped her and said, "Miss, I'm sorry. I just forgot to ask, can the dishes you ordered accept chopped celery? If not, please tell the kitchen not to sprinkle it."

    Shen Changan didn't mind the smell of celery, so she pointed at Gu Zhengxi, "Go and ask the man over there."

    "OK."

    The waiter nodded, walked towards Gu Zhengxi with the small ticket, bowed and asked: "Hello, your sister asked me to ask you if you can accept chopped celery? If not, please tell the kitchen not to scatter it."

    "Sister? Which sister?"

    Gu Zhengxi looked at the waiter with a confused look.  When did he get a sister?

    The waiter was also stunned.

    The boy in front of him is fresh and handsome, but because of the innocence in his clear eyes, he looks even younger, about sixteen or seventeen years old.

    Contrary to Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan has been learning to model and shoot advertisements since he was six years old. He has been exposed to society and work early. Even though he only celebrated his 18th birthday last year, he has a maturity that is not found in his peers, and he has a young and mature feeling.

    So even though she is a few months younger than Gu Zhengxi, she and Gu Zhengxi stand together and are more like sisters.

    "Could it be that the sister you are talking about is the girl who was sitting across from me just now?" Gu Zhengxi asked again.

    The waiter nodded.

    Gu Zhengxi said unconvinced: "I am not younger than her, I am not younger than her in any way!"

    But because Gu Zhengxi couldn't think of a suitable word to express the word "young master", what he said was in Chinese and the waiter didn't understand it.

    "never mind."

    Gu Zhengxi didn’t worry too much about this matter. He first told the waiter that he could put chopped celery in it, and then handed his bank card to the waiter, "Take it! Buy the order first!"

    The food at the Michelin restaurant is very exquisite, and the food is served according to the process, so it is served very slowly.

    By the time Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan finished eating, it was already dark.

    Shen Changan called the waiter to pay, but was told that Gu Zhengxi had already settled the bill.  She raised her eyebrows, "Didn't you agree that I would treat you?"

    Gu Zhengxi raised his chin slightly, "I am the elder brother, of course I should pay the bill!"

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi emphasized to Shen Changan, "Besides, my mother said that ladies can be given priority in everything, except for payment."

    Shen Changan is not the kind of coy little girl. Now that Gu Zhengxi has finished settling the bill, she doesn't dwell on this matter.

    The two of them went shopping. Shen Changan bought gifts for his mother and cousin. Gu Zhengxi also brought a LV scarf for his mother.

    As he said before getting off the bus, Gu Zhengxi helped Shen Changan carry his bags along the way.

    "I really admire you girls. You can't even run for less than a thousand meters without getting tired, but your feet don't hurt even if you go shopping and walk for hours!" Gu Zhengxi, holding shopping bags in both hands, followed Shen Changan and chattered.  road.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Changan, who was walking in front, stepped on something and his foot stumbled and he fell to the ground.

    Gu Zhengxi quickly dropped the shopping bag in his hand and ran forward, "Chang'an!"

    The heel of Shen Changan's high-heeled shoes got stuck in the cracks of the floor tiles, causing his feet to sprain.

    She clutched her ankle and tried to stand up, but the heel of her shoe got stuck. As soon as her foot moved, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle, which made her gasp.

    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxi hurriedly knelt down to untie Chang'an's shoelaces, "Take off your shoes first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Gu Zhengxi was more thoughtful than she thought.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxi hurriedly knelt down to untie Shen Changan's shoelaces, "Take off your shoes first."

    From Shen Changan's perspective, he could only see the back of Gu Zhengxi's handsome head, and felt Gu Zhengxi untying his shoelaces. Then, there was a warmth coming from his ankle, as if it was wrapped in Gu Zhengxi's palm.

    Shen Chang'an didn't expect that Gu Zhengxi looked careless and careless, but at this moment his movements were gentle and cautious.

    She didn’t know what was going on, but a very subtle feeling suddenly arose in her heart.

    Shen Changan pursed his lower lip and said unnaturally, "It's okay, I'll do it myself."

    In Gu Zhengxi’s heart, Shen Changan is his brother, and there is nothing to be polite between brothers.

    So Gu Zhengxi pressed Shen Changan's ankle and said, "I will carry you to the hospital."

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi squatting in front of him, a blush rose unnaturally on Shen Changan's face, "It doesn't matter, I can go by myself."

    "Stop being brave and give Xiaoqiang some dignity."

    Gu Zhengxi patted his shoulder and urged: "Hurry up, let's go to the hospital and go back to the hotel to sleep early."

    After saying that, he turned to look at Shen Changan again and saw that she was wearing a short dress, which could easily reveal her clothes.  He stood up again, walked over with a shopping bag, took out the LV scarf he bought, and tied it directly around Shen Changan's waist, covering her easily exposed areas.

    Although it was extremely ugly, a warm feeling still rose in Shen Chang'an's heart.

    “ Gu Zhengxi is more attentive than she imagined.

    With the scarf wrapped around him, Shen Changan didn't hesitate anymore and lay on Gu Zhengxi's back, "I'll buy a new scarf for Auntie tomorrow."

    "It's okay. What's wrong with the scarf?"

    Gu Zhengxi hung the shopping bag around his neck and walked towards the road with Shen Changan on his back.

    Shen Changan has a pair of incredibly long legs. Even if his knees are clamped in front of Gu Zhengxi's waist, his toes can still hang below Gu Zhengxi's knees. This is despite the fact that Gu Zhengxi is over 1.8 meters tall.

    As Gu Zhengxi walked, he looked down at Shen Changan's feet and nagged: "Girls, don't wear high heels every day. You are already very tall. If you put on high heels, you are taller than me. You are so tall. You are 1.5 meters tall."  Six’s little cute girl is so stressed!”

    Hearing this, Shen Changan bit his lip and did not refute.

    As a supermodel, wearing high heels is the most basic thing.

    The high heels on the model’s feet should feel like they are glued to the feet. They are part of the model’s body, connected to the flesh and blood.

    In this way, you can be light and powerful when stepping on the catwalk. Every time the heel hits the ground, it can be stuck on the rhythm point seamlessly. No matter how long the skirt is, there will be no accidents.

    Gu Zhengxi seemed to have guessed what Shen Chang'an was thinking, and said naggingly: "You also know that you are a model. How can you walk on a show if you have an injured sprain? Your feet are more precious than ordinary people's feet, so you have to protect them well.  .Don’t wear high heels when you’re not working to prevent any accidents.”

    Shen Changan lay on Gu Zhengxi's shoulder and said softly, "Yes."

    After talking for a long time, Gu Zhengxi finally heard Shen Changan's response. He quickly turned to Shen Changan behind him and said, "You think I'm right, right? That's actually the truth"

    Shen Changan's face was already leaning on Gu Zhengxi's shoulder. When Gu Zhengxi turned around, the two people's noses could touch each other.

    Shen Changan quickly shrank back and said coldly: "Gu Zhengxi, you are so annoying!"

    "Shen Chang'an, you are so cruel!" Gu Zhengxi turned his head.

    After finally carrying Shen Changan to the side of the road, Gu Zhengxi took a few deep breaths and raised his hand to stop the passing taxi.

    Seeing the two of them getting into the car, a girl from Country Y in a cafe not far away put away her mobile phone and looked at the photos she took.

    She just passed by two people in front of her, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, full of youth, so she couldn't help but take a photo.

    The male companion next to her came over and asked, "What are you taking pictures of?"

    The girl said with a longing look on her face: "Men in China are still good at loving others. Look at how many boys are so nice to their girlfriends. I want to post it on my Instagram." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 I really want to double-click 666 for you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The taxi stopped in front of the hospital.

    Gu Zhengxi carried Shen Changan into the hospital and went to the orthopedic trauma department.

    He followed the doctor’s instructions and laid Shen Changan flat on the examination table in the department.

    Without bothering to take off the shopping bag hanging around his neck, Gu Zhengxi shouted in broken English: "Doctor, please show my friend quickly, sheshe"

    Gu Zhengxi stuttered for a long time, unable to remember how to say "I have a sprained foot" in English.

    He scratched the back of his head and suddenly had an idea. He hugged his ankle and said, "My friend's foot bang bang bang bang"

    The doctor shrugged, spread his hands, and asked in confusion: "Ge, beng?"

    Seeing this, Shen Changan couldn't help lowering his head and snickering, then raised his eyes to look at the doctor and said: "Doctor, i'vesprainedmyankle.pleasetakealookatitforme."

    The doctor suddenly realized it. He walked towards Shen Changan with a smile, carefully checked the condition of Shen Changan's ankle, and then lowered his head and said a few words to Shen Changan.

    After hearing this, Shen Changan nodded and agreed.

    “Then the doctor held Shen Changan’s ankle, pressed down on the swelling at the ankle, then held the heel with one hand and the calf with the other, and with a sudden force, a clear “bang-bang” sound came from the joint.

    Shen Changan bit his lower lip tightly, but did not cry out in pain.

    Gu Zhengxi on the side looked dumbfounded, "Hold the grass! Shen Chang'an, you really deserve to be my big brother, so 666! The doctor just broke your ankle, and the bones made a bang. It hurt so much that you didn't even blink. I'm so sorry."  I want to double click 666 for you!”

    Shen Changan's pursed lips suddenly broke. She picked up a pillow on the consultation table and threw it at Gu Zhengxi, cursing: "****, double-click your head!"

    Seeing that Shen Changan was furious, Gu Zhengxi immediately picked up the pillow on the ground, moved it to the consultation table, and coaxed: "Little fairies are not allowed to curse."

    "What I'm scolding is not a human being, but a retard."

    Shen Changan felt like he was going to be pissed to death by this weirdo Gu Zhengxi, and the warmth and sweetness that had just arisen in his heart for him completely disappeared.

    Gu Zhengxi agreed sincerely: "Yes, yes, Chang'an is right, I am not a human being, I am mentally retarded."

    However, he felt that he should be the only one with intelligence and wisdom, the one with the most obstacles.

    At this time, the doctor suddenly said: "gebeng, gebeng, I understand what it means."

    After a pause, he imitated what Shen Changan just said and said, "Wo, cao?"

    Then he asked in English, "What does it mean again?"

    "Well" Shen Changan explained seriously: "Modal particles."——

    Although the doctor helped Shen Changan straighten the twisted and misaligned bones, he could not walk because his ankle was still bandaged.  Gu Zhengxi carried Shen Changan all the way out of the hospital and took a taxi back to the hotel.

    When we arrived at the door of the hotel, Shen Changan's assistant was already waiting outside. When he saw the taxi, he ran over quickly.

    Shen Changan opened the car door, held the assistant's hand and jumped out of the car.

    Gu Zhengxi followed Shen Changan with a pile of shopping bags. He watched her jumping towards the hotel with her uninjured legs, and couldn't help but ask: "Chang'an, how does it feel to be independent?"

    Shen Changan looked at Gu Zhengxi with a cold face, "Do you want me to break one of your legs and give it a try?"

    The air was quiet for two seconds.

    Gu Zhengxi took a breath.

    Shen Changan's assistant quickly smoothed things over, "Chang'an, thanks to Mr. Gu for taking care of you, you went to the hospital to have your injury treated. We have to thank him."

    After saying that, the assistant turned to look at Gu Zhengxi: "Thank you! Mr. Gu!"

    "You're welcome, you're welcome." Gu Zhengxi smiled and nodded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Mathematics must be finished one day.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, except for Shen Changan who stayed in country y to recuperate due to a foot injury, the other guests all flew to their next announcement location.

    Qin Nuan's next announcement is the recording of the third episode of "Actor".

    But before that, Qin Nuan had a day to rest.

    After she got off the plane, she took a taxi directly back to the Qin family villa, intending to spend time with Qin's father and Qin's mother.

    When you reach the age of your parents, what you long for most is the company of your children.

    After Qin Nuan arrived home, he handed the suitcase to the servant. Seeing that Qin Shi was not there, he asked, "Where is my brother?"

    Mother Qin brought the food to the dining table and said with a smile: "I went to give Xiaomu extra lessons when I was young. Let's eat first without waiting for him. Mom made you your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs!"——

    Unlike the peaceful Qin family villa, Chu Mingyue's family is very quiet. The room is so quiet that you can only hear the rustling of pens writing on books.

    After Qin Shi wrote out the process of solving a high-level math problem on paper, he handed it to Chu Mingyue, "Look, the technique for solving this problem can basically be divided into three steps. The first step is %#￥  *#@……”

    Chu Mingyue sat opposite Qin Shi. She put her arms on the table and held her chin. The more she listened, the more sleepy she became.

    In fact, she just flew back from country y today and was a little tired, but when she heard that Qin Shi was coming, she still pretended to be energetic and listened to his lecture.

    During this period, Qin Shi has taught her from junior high school mathematics to college mathematics.

    “However, mathematics will always be finished one day.

    Thinking of this, Chu Mingyue immediately sobered up a lot.

    “…To sum up, we can verify this result.”

    At this time, Qin Shi just finished explaining the problem. He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Mingyue, "Come, tell me again the problem-solving ideas I just told you."

    Chu Mingyue: ""

    What did you just say?

    Chu Mingyue glanced at the question and then at the answer on the paper, feeling a little confused.

    "Are you distracted again? This is the third time tonight that you have been distracted." Qin Shi tapped the table with his pen, with a stern look on his face.

    "Senior Qin Shi."

    Chu Mingyue suddenly reached out and took Qin Shi's hand holding the pen, "Senior Qin Shi, let's not talk about math today, let's go watch a movie?"

    The soft touch on the back of his hand made Qin Shi blush instantly.

    What did Chu Xiaomu want to do by touching his hand?

    You can’t possibly want to steal his pen, right?

    No matter what he wants to do, Qin Shi's mind is blank now. This is the first time he has physical contact with a girl. It's fake that he's not nervous.  He said incoherently: "Watcha movie?"

    "Um."

    Chu Mingyue nodded, and then asked: "Is it okay?"

    Qin Shi looked at the little hand on the back of his hand, which was white, soft and tender. He pursed his lips unnaturally and agreed a little reluctantly, "Okay."

    Seeing that Qin Shi agreed, Chu Mingyue immediately turned on her mobile phone to buy movie tickets.

    Because she is an actor, it is easy to bump into the paparazzi when she goes out, so Chu Mingyue directly bought all the fifty-two movie tickets in one hall.

    "You wait for me for ten minutes, I will change clothes, and we will go out immediately."

    Chu Mingyue said, got up and walked to the bedroom.

    Seeing Chu Mingyue closing the bedroom door, Qin Shi withdrew his gaze and looked at the back of his hands. It was right here that someone had touched him, and the small hands that touched him were soft and soft.  He raised his hand to cover the back of his hand. It turned out that the girl's hand was so soft, as if there were no bones.

    Just as he was lost in his own thoughts, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder. Qin Shi turned around and found that Chu Mingyue had already changed her clothes. Ten minutes passed so quickly.

    "Let's go!" Chu Mingyue smiled and picked up her bag.

    Qin Shi stood up and said, "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Is watching a movie so fun?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The cinema is very close to Chu Mingyue’s home, and it takes less than ten minutes to drive there.  Before getting off the car, Chu Mingyue handed Qin Shi a mask and a hat.  Qin Shi knew that this was their daily prop when celebrities went out, so he took it and put it on honestly.

    The two of them walked into the cinema. Chu Mingyue took out two movie tickets, and then bought Coke and popcorn.

    Chu Mingyue stuffed Coke and popcorn into Qin Shi's arms, "Senior, take these for me. I'll go check the tickets."

    "okay."

    Qin Shi nodded, looking at Chu Mingyue's figure jumping towards the ticket inspection station, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.

    ??Watching a movie, are you so happy?

    If she can use this energy in mathematics, she will definitely get good results.

    Chu Mingyue chose a popular literary romance film that was recently released.

    After Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue sat down in their seats, Qin Shi looked around and saw that there was no one around. Thinking that the movie was too ugly, they were the only two watching it.

    Halfway through the movie, Chu Mingyue drank half a bottle of Coke. When she was getting popcorn, she turned to look at Qin Shi. She found that Qin Shi's back was straight, holding the popcorn, and his chin was pointing downwards. It was obvious.  is a sign of dozing off.

    Chu Mingyue slightly curved the corners of her mouth.

    She knew that Qin Shi might not like watching romantic movies due to his personality, but she didn’t expect him to fall asleep while watching them.

    However, Chu Mingyue didn't feel angry, because Qin Shi was obviously very sleepy, but he still sat upright and insisted on holding the popcorn for her. This look was both funny and exciting to her.

    "Senior Qin Shi!"

    Chu Mingyue gently patted Qin Shi's leg.

    Qin Shi opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the big screen.  Seeing the two grown men hugging each other on the screen, Qin Shi frowned.

    Why was it that the male protagonist was still chasing the female protagonist just before he closed his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, the male protagonist was getting together with his brother?

    "Which show is this?" Qin Shi thought he had slept and changed to a new movie.

    Chu Mingyue smiled, "It's still a movie. The male protagonist and the second male lead are fighting for the female protagonist."

    It turned out that two men were fighting together.

    Qin Shi rubbed his eyes and cheered up to watch a movie.

    Chu Xiaomu invited him to watch a movie. He shouldn't be sleepy because of emotions and reasons, but this movie is really hypnotic. The heroine kept crying and saying that she didn't explain the misunderstanding between herself and the hero.

    At this time, the heroine ran out, pulled away the male protagonist and the second male protagonist who were struggling with each other, turned around and kissed the male protagonist.

    The summer rain came down hard.

    The second male lead silently looked at the two people kissing each other wetly in the rain, and expressed his heart to the female lead with tears in his eyes.

    At this time, the camera cuts to a close-up of the male and female protagonists kissing passionately.

    Qin Shi looked at the scene of the male and female protagonists kissing on the big screen and pursed his lips unnaturally.

    It was a bitawkward for him and Chu Xiaomu to sit together alone and watch this kind of scene.

    “From this look, it’s just a borrowed seat.” Chu Mingyue bit her straw and said nonchalantly.

    Qin Shi's curiosity was aroused, and he turned to look at Chu Mingyue, "How do you know it's a borrowed seat?"

    Chu Mingyue put down the Coke, pointed at the big screen, and said: "Look carefully, the lips of the two male and female protagonists in the close shot are not on the same plane at all. And there are several mid-shot and long-shot heads that tilt their heads at extremely large angles. Look,  The male protagonist holds the back of the female protagonist's head, thinking they are kissing, but in fact their lips have not touched at all, and they are still competing to see who is more cross-eyed."

    Hearing what Chu Mingyue said, Qin Shi found it funny and his interest was piqued.

    Chu Mingyue concluded again: "This is the dislocation caused by the use of angles. In fact, the two people are not in contact at all, but they look like they are really kissing. Borrowing positions is very common in filming." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Can you help our children with math problems?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue concluded again: "This is the dislocation caused by the use of angles. The two people actually have no contact at all, but they look like they are really kissing. Borrowing positions is very common in filming."

    "That's it." Qin Shi nodded in a learned way, and then asked: "Then how should I shoot if I don't borrow the location?"

    Seeing Qin Shi’s desire for knowledge and the innocence in his eyes, Chu Mingyue curled her lips.

    She leaned over, looked into Qin Shi’s eyes, mustered up her courage, and asked word for word: “Senior Qin Shi, do you want to know how our actors actually filmed the kissing scene?”

    Looking at Chu Mingyue's face, Qin Shi didn't notice anything was wrong. He nodded, "Yes."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Shi was grabbed by Chu Mingyue's collar.

    Qin Shi was startled for a moment. Before he could react, Chu Mingyue pulled his collar forward gently, forcing him to raise his head. Immediately, a cold feeling appeared on his lips.

    Qin Shi's eyes widened and he looked at Chu Mingyue's face so close to him. His mind went blank for a moment. His whole soul seemed to have been sucked away. All the nerve cells in his body were concentrated on his lips, becoming dull and helpless.  Know how to react.

    Her long, thick eyelashes brushed against his lower eyelids, making him feel frightened by the itch.

    At this time, Chu Mingyue gently exhaled hot breath, "Senior Qin Shi, concentrate more and close your eyes~"

    Hearing Chu Mingyue's soft and waxy voice, Qin Shi felt like something collapsed in his mind, blood flowed backwards all over his body, and a stream of hot air concentrated somewhere from top to bottom, from bottom to top.

    The gentle, cautious and slightly clumsy kiss on the lips made him addicted to it and unable to extricate himself.

    Before his heart moved, Qin Shi lowered his eyes, closed his eyes, and tried to respond.

    It was obviously a very short kiss, but both of them seemed to have experienced a long world change.

    Chu Mingyue raised her head, sat down again, and asked as if nothing had happened: "Senior Qin Shi, have you learned it?"

    In fact, she was very nervous, her legs were shaking nervously, and this was her first kiss.  But this time she learned to be smart and knew how to hide her nervousness.

    This time, it was Qin Shi who stuttered and couldn't utter a complete sentence, "WellII learnedI learned it."

    Chu Mingyue’s hand hanging on the hem of her skirt relaxed slightly, and she smiled sweetly: “Just learn it.”

    "He can accept this kiss, which means he doesn't hate her. Since he doesn't hate her, can he try to like her?"

    Thinking of this, Chu Mingyue stood up, walked to Qin Shi, and blocked the screen behind her.

    The only light source was blocked, and Chu Mingyue's figure shrouded a dark shadow, which happened to wrap Qin Shi in it.

    "Senior Qin Shi, I like you."

    "From the first day I stepped into Experimental High School, the moment I saw you delivering a speech on stage as an outstanding student representative, I remembered your name. You became the only light that illuminated my three years of high school and everything I have in this life.  A collection of dreams. You amaze me all the time, and I just want to be your bright moon.”

    Having said this, Chu Mingyue took a deep breath.

    She thought it would take all her courage to say these words, but she didn’t expect that it would not be as difficult as she imagined.

    She finally leaned down and asked, "Senior Qin Shi, could you please help our children with math problems in the future?"

    Qin Shi sat on the chair and was stunned again and again. It took him a long time to digest Chu Mingyue's words.

    It turns out that Chu Mingyue likes him.

    It turns out that this is love.

    So does he like her?

    Qin Shi suddenly remembered what the doctor said to him last time he went to the hospital.

    The doctor said he didn’t have a fever or anything wrong with his brain, he just had a heart attack and didn’t know it.

    At that time, he was still arguing with the doctor. Of course he knew that his heart was beating. If the human heart does not beat, it would have been game over.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 There is a math book hidden in the quilt.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, he finally realized what the doctor meant by the word "heartbeat".

    It turns out that he had different feelings for Chu Mingyue a long time ago.

    It was only this kiss that allowed him to see his heart clearly.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shi nodded and agreed seriously: "Okay."

    With him here in the future, their children will never get only 25 points in math.

    Seeing that Qin Shi actually agreed, Chu Mingyue smiled happily.

    "Senior Qin Shi, I finally caught up with you."

    At this time, the movie ended, Qin Shi suddenly stood up, held Chu Mingyue's waist, lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    It was still a very short kiss, with a lingering meaning.

    After they separated, the lights all around were bright.

    Chu Mingyue was a little confused and didn't understand why Qin Shi kissed her suddenly.

    Looking at Chu Mingyue’s big, fluttering eyes, Qin Shiqing coughed and explained: “Explain draw inferences from one example.”

    Not only did he learn it, he also knew how to draw inferences from one instance to another——

    Qin family villa

    After dinner, Qin Nuan sat in the living room with Qin's father and mother Qin, watching "Actor" that he recorded last week.

    Seeing Qin Nuan wearing a dark green cheongsam, Qin's mother said with pride: "There is no beauty in the world, and beauty is beautiful. The beauty of the country is astonishing to everyone in the world! Our Nuan Nuan is really beautiful!"

    "My wife is right!" Father Qin immediately clapped his hands.

    Mother Qin picked up her phone and stood in front of the TV, "I want to take a photo and send it to Moments to prove to my friends that there really are fairies in this world."

    She took two pictures and found that the TV screen was reflective. After asking the servant to turn off the crystal lamp in the living room, she asked Qin's father to go get the fill light.

    Qin Nuan couldn’t laugh or cry when she saw Qin’s mother taking a photo and lighting the TV screen.

    "Mom, I took photos of the scene and sent them to you."

    "Have you taken any pictures? Then send them to me quickly. I will send them to my friends circle immediately."

    Qin’s mother sat down next to Qin Nuan, turned around and asked Qin’s father for his cell phone, “Bring your cell phone here too, and I’ll help you write the copy.”

    "Okay." Qin's father obeyed Qin's mother and immediately handed the phone to Qin's mother.

    Qin Nuan asked for a few material pictures of the recording of "Actor" last week in his studio group, and then sent them to the group of loving families.

    There are exactly nine pictures.

    Mother Qin browsed through it with satisfaction, then carefully edited the copy and posted it to Moments.

    At this time, a message from Qin Shi popped up in the group.

    Qin’s mother was editing Moments. When she saw Qin Shi’s message, she ignored it without clicking on it.

    Qin’s father’s cell phone was also in Qin’s mother’s hands, so only Qin Nuan saw the message.

    She stood up in surprise and said, "Dad, Mom, my brother said he has a girlfriend!"

    "How is it possible? A straight man like your brother is destined to be single for thousands of years. If he could have a girlfriend, the sun would rise in the west." Qin's mother didn't believe it.

    Because she and Qin Nuan managed to hold a blind date party for Qin Shi last time, but Qin Shi actually gave the girl a whole night of math tutoring.

    From then on, she no longer had any hope for her stupid son.

    When parents of other families see their sons spending the night with other girls, they will worry that their sons are messing around and are irresponsible.

    She won't worry.  Because even if one day Qin Shi and another girl took off their clothes and slept on the same bed, it must be because there was a math book hidden in the quilt.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "Mom, it should be true. I wouldn't make such a joke. Look at the messages in the group."

    When Qin Ma heard this, she opened the family group.

    【Time】: “I want to announce something, I have a girlfriend. @平平生 @暖阳”

    【An Ordinary Life】: "Oh my God! Whose cabbage is it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 How about giving me a shopping mall!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as Qin’s mother finished sending this message, the sound of a car engine came from outside the house.

    It was Qin Shi who came back.

    He walked into the living room in a hurry, looked at the people on the sofa, and his first sentence was, "Mom, I was kissed today."

    Qin Nuan's face was full of gossip, "Brother, tell me who it is?"

    Father Qin also said: "Your mother and I don't care about the situation of the pigs. Please tell me whose family the cabbage belongs to?"

    "Baicai is no, you guys know my girlfriend, she is Chu Xiaomu." Qin Shi said with a silly smile.

    Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it was Chu Mingyue.

    She lowered her head and sent a WeChat message to Chu Mingyue, "Sister-in-law, congratulations!"

    Chu Mingyue’s message was answered quickly, and a big red envelope was thrown over her, “Marriage is tied to a thousand miles, thank you to my little matchmaker.”

    Here, Qin’s mother confirmed that her son really had a girlfriend, and said happily: "Great! I finally have a daughter-in-law!"

    Qin's father pointed at Chu Mingyue standing next to Qin Nuan on the TV, "Is she this little girl with a ponytail and a student uniform? She is so beautiful and well-behaved! What a juicy cabbage! You said our family was  How much shit did you eat to get this lucky?"

    Mother Qin looked at Chu Mingyue on the TV and stood up quickly, "Quick, quick, quick! I want to take some photos of my daughter-in-law and send them to Moments."

    Qin Nuan smiled and reminded: "Mom, Mingyue is an artist. We will wait until she and her brother make it official."

    Qin’s mother reacted after hearing this, sat down again, and patted the back of Qin Nuan’s hand, “Yes! Nuan Nuan is right, you must protect my daughter-in-law!”

    Qin Shi: ""

    How does he feel? He has no sense of existence——

    The next day, Qin’s mother invited Chu Mingyue to visit Qin’s house.

    It happened that Chu Mingyue didn't have a job, so she agreed to the invitation of Qin's parents.

    She spent a day shopping with Qin Shi in the supermarket and bought gifts for Qin’s parents and Qin Nuan.

    Every time she chooses a gift, Chu Mingyue takes a photo of Qin Nuan for Qin Nuan’s reference.

    Because this was the first time to formally meet Qin Shi’s parents, Chu Mingyue was somewhat nervous.

    Before checking out, she still called Qin Nuan worriedly: "Sister Nuannuan, do aunt and uncle like anything else? I'm always worried that what I choose is not what aunt and uncle like most."

    Qin Nuan was sitting on the sofa at home. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "It doesn't matter. My parents like you, the big cabbage."

    "What Chinese cabbage? Do you mean I need to buy two more Chinese cabbages?" Chu Mingyue asked confused.

    Qin Nuan was brainwashed by Qin's mother and Qin's father, and she quickly spoke out.  After reacting, she smiled sheepishly: "No. Come here quickly! My mother is anxious to see you! You are my parents' favorite gift!"

    After hanging up the phone, Qin’s mother immediately approached Qin Nuan and asked, “Nuan Nuan, when will Xiaomu and the others come?”

    "I'm getting ready to take the car, I think I'll be there soon." Qin Nuan replied.

    Qin's mother nodded after hearing this, and then pulled Qin's father and asked nervously: "This is the first time I meet my daughter-in-law, how many red envelopes can I give her in order to keep her and not break up with this pig in our family in the future?  "

    "Yeah." Qin's father thought deeply for a while and said, "Why don't we give him a shopping mall?"

    Qin’s mother nodded with satisfaction, “Okay, okay.”

    After saying that, Qin's mother asked Qin Nuan worriedly, "Xiao Nuan, do you think giving it to the mall will make us look too tacky? Xiaomu is an entertainer, should we give something with artistic connotation?  "

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "Mom, as long as it is a gift from you, Mingyue will like it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Life with a girlfriend is so wonderful!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Mom, as long as it's from you, Mingyue will like it."

    "Really?" Mother Qin asked again.

    Qin Nuan nodded and said, "Really."

    When Qin’s father saw this, he immediately called his assistant and asked his assistant to transfer a shopping mall under the name of Qin Group to Chu Xiaomu’s name.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin's father looked at Qin Nuan again and said, "Xiao Nuan, you have to work harder! The Qin's Shopping Mall in Haicheng City is a meeting gift I prepared for my son-in-law. You have to try to get dad to give it away as soon as possible.  .”

    Qin Nuan smiled and took over: "I will work hard."

    "So" Qin's father turned to look at Qin Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, do you have someone in your heart?"

    Qin Nuan lowered his eyes, smiled and nodded.

    Father Qin was just asking casually, but he didn't expect that Qin Nuan really had someone in his heart. When he thought that his daughter was about to get married, Father Qin blurted out: "Which pig is it?"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    I feel distressed in advance for a second.

    At this moment, the sound of a car engine was heard outside the door, and a servant shouted: "Sir, madam, the young master is back with his girlfriend!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan, Qin's father and Qin's mother quickly stood up and went to greet him outside the door.

    In the evening, Qin’s mother cooked a table of delicious dishes herself.

    Qin Shi looked at the sweet and sour pork ribs placed between Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue, and swallowed calmly.

    Qin’s mother rarely cooks by herself, so what Qin Shi misses most is the dishes made by Qin’s mother.

    In the past, the sweet and sour pork ribs belonged to her sister alone, but now the sweet and sour pork ribs belong to both his sister and his wife. In short, no matter how many times Feng Shui turns, he only deserves to dip in some soup to satisfy his craving.

    Just as he was thinking about it, three more pieces of ribs appeared in his bowl.

    Chu Mingyue looked at him with a sweet and soft smile, "Senior Qin Shi, I can't finish eating, please help me eat."

    Qin Shi nodded calmly, but his heart was filled with joy.

    It turns out that life with a girlfriend is so beautiful!

    If I had known earlier, I would have enjoyed the wonderful life of having a girlfriend earlier!——

    Completely opposite to the happy atmosphere of the Qin family villa, the atmosphere in Qiao Jiaren's home was extremely low.

    She also read the last issue of "Actor" and wanted to spend some money to push her entry to the hot search list. Unexpectedly, from yesterday to now, Qin Nuan's name directly dominated the entire hot search list. She spent a lot of money to push her entry to the hot search list.  With so much money, his own entries couldn't hold down Qin Nuan's.

    ????????????????? Qin Nuan once again broke out of the industry with her Republican appearance, gaining millions of fans overnight.

    It’s hard not to be jealous of this data and popularity.

    Qiao Jiaren threw her phone on the coffee table and was so angry that she had no interest in reading Weibo anymore.

    She is only thirty-one years old this year, and is only ten years older than Qin Nuan. She is obviously not bad in terms of appearance. Why is it that standing next to Qin Nuan, she looks like a dull pearl that has lost all its color?  , became worse than a stone.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Jiaren felt a lot of hatred in her heart.

    If Qin Nuan hadn’t interfered and discouraged Jiang Rui, she would have been involved in the third recording session tomorrow.  She had originally made up her mind to win the championship, but she blamed Qin Nuan, causing her to lose the chance to continue the competition. All of this was blamed on Qin Nuan!

    Since the first issue, Qin Nuan has been against her.

    Maybe it was Qin Nuan who bribed Song Zhan in some shady way to eliminate her.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Jiaren made a phone call and said through gritted teeth: "No matter what method you use, you must rearrange me back to the variety show "Actor"."——

    The rules of the third phase of "Actor" are still the elimination and promotion system.

    The 30 actors who stayed from the previous period were divided into ten groups, and through voting by the mentors, 20 actors were decided to stay.

    Qin Nuan still easily got the promotion spot.

    After the third session of recording, she stayed at the company for three days, practicing new dances with the members of the T-Six girl group.

    Under Tan Xue’s operation and the addition of Qin Nuan, the t-six girl group has developed rapidly in the past six months and has directly gained national popularity.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 Today’s window paper is too thick.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This new dance was specially choreographed by a dance teacher from country h.

    Whether it’s dance or music, all aspects are created by teachers who are at the top of the industry, so the difficulty is greatly improved compared to before.

    But the harder it is, the more passionate the members of the t-six girl group become.  Qin Nuan also likes to challenge things with a high degree of difficulty, because only by constantly breaking through yourself can you become better.

    She learned dance for three days, and it felt like all the bones in her body were falling apart, and then they were reassembled by the teacher. Every part of her body became more flexible, softer and stronger than before.

    After the last dance practice, He Xin made a sign of ending, "I'll be here first today."

    After saying that, He Xin walked towards Qin Nuan, "Sister Nuan, how do you feel?"

    Qin Nuan nodded.  She had learned all the dance, all that was left was practice.  "During this period, I will spare two hours a day to practice dancing, and I will spare three days to come to the company before the official performance."

    He Xin knew that Qin Nuan’s schedule was very full, and it was not easy to find time to practice.  Hearing what she said, she smiled and said, "Sister Nuan, I have complete trust in you."

    Whether it is strength or hard work.

    Qin Nuan gave He Xin an OK gesture and left the practice room with her bag.  She had been practicing dancing all day and was sweating profusely. The thing she wanted to do most now was take a shower.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, they met Tan Xue and Song Zhan.

    One of them walked towards the practice room, the other towards the elevator.

    Qin Nuan greeted Song Zhan with a smile, then looked at Tan Xue who was walking towards her, "Sister Tan, you're just here. I'll go to your office and take a shower!"

    The independent offices of Nuanse Media are equipped with bathrooms and lounges, which are convenient for accommodation when working overtime.

    Qin Nuan left a change of clothes in Tan Xue's office. During these days of dance practice, she took a shower and changed clothes in Tan Xue's office before leaving the company.

    Hearing the word "bath", Song Zhan, who was walking towards the elevator, suddenly stopped and turned around.

    Tan Xue took the bag from Qin Nuan and agreed, "Okay."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Song Zhan walking over and said hello in a low voice, "Mr. Song."

    Song Zhan nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Nuan and put the key in Qin Nuan's hand, "Go to my office. The bathroom in my office is bigger."

    After saying that, Song Zhan led He Wen and turned around and walked towards the elevator.

    Qin Nuan looked at the closed door of the elevator, then at the key in her hand, then looked at Tan Xue and stammered: "Sister Tan, what did Brother Zhan say to me just now"

    "He said……"

    Tan Xue shrugged, then looked at Qin Nuan, with a deep smile in his eyes, "He said the window paper today was too thick and needed to be replaced with a thinner one."

    After saying that, Tan Xue handed Qin Nuan's bag back to Qin Nuan and pointed to the practice room aside, "I'll go see He Xin and the others first."

    "Window paper?" Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly, stuffed the key given by Song Zhan into her bag, and walked towards Tan Xue's office.

    Tan Xue's office is upstairs from the practice room. Qin Nuan went directly to the stairs. As soon as he entered Tan Xue's office, he saw Li Jing coming out in a hurry.

    "Xiaojing, are you here?" Qin Nuan put her bag on the sofa and poured herself a glass of water.

    Li Jing avoided her eyes, pointed to the bathroom and said, "I just came in to use the bathroom, and found that the water supply in Sister Tan's office was cut off."

    "The water is out?"

    Qin Nuan put down the water glass and walked to the bathroom.

    Li Jing quickly grabbed Qin Nuan's arm and said with a guilty conscience: "Sister Nuan, don't go in, I haven't rushed yet." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Why is Miss Qin here?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan had no doubt about Li Jing's words. She sat down on the sofa and wiped the sweat on her face with a wet tissue. "Do you know when the water will come?"

    "I just asked, the water is cut off on this floor. There is water on other floors." Li Jing replied.

    Other floors?

    Qin Nuan thought of the keys in her bag.  Should she drive home for half an hour despite the sticky sweat all over her body, or should she just go to Song Zhan's office nearby and take a shower?

    Just now she saw Song Zhan enter the elevator and the elevator arrow was pointing down, which meant that Song Zhan had gone downstairs and might have left the company long ago.  There should be no one in the office, so it might be okay for her to borrow it.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan took her change of clothes and walked out of Tan Xue's office.

    Li Jing walked Qin Nuan all the way to the elevator. After watching Qin Nuan enter the elevator with her own eyes, she immediately secretly sent an "ok" emoticon to her idol.

    Song Zhan's office is on the top floor of the company. The one at the elevator door is the tool man's office. Go back and pass through a mahogany-carved entrance, and you will find a relatively hidden office inside, which is larger than the one at the elevator door.  It's more luxurious because it's in a secluded location and few people know about it.

    Qin Nuan took the key and opened the door. There was indeed no one in the house.

    Qin Nuan closed the door again and walked into the bathroom.  As Song Zhan said, this bathroom is larger and has a bathtub.

    The sweat on her body was so sticky that she felt uncomfortable. After Qin Nuan walked into the bathroom, she immediately turned on the shower. Halfway through washing, she found that when she took the shower gel, she found that all the shampoo and shower gel placed in the bathroom were endorsed by her.  product.

    Looking at the pictures on the bottle of herself dancing on her hair and dancing in the foam, Qin Nuan froze on the spot.

    If she remembers correctly

    The shampoo and shower gel she endorses are all rose fragrance series, and they are both women's products.

    ? Could it be that Song Zhan likes this?  ?  ?

    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. Qin Nuan didn't think much and quickly poured foam on his body. After rinsing, he put on his clothes, wiped his hair with a towel in one hand, and opened the bathroom door with the other.

    The knocking on the door continued, and there was another knock every once in a while.

    Qin Nuan wiped the water from her hair and turned her head to look at the office door, wondering who was knocking on the door now.  She saw with her own eyes that He Wen and Song Zhan had already gone downstairs, and if it were them, they could just open the door and come in. Who doesn't have a few spare keys?

    I think the person who came to see Song Zhan was probably the general manager.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan's heart tightened.  If someone saw her looking like she had just taken a shower in Song Zhan's office, even if she had ten mouths, she wouldn't be able to explain it.

    So, she didn’t dare to go over and open the door, thinking that maybe the people outside the door would leave when they saw no one came to open the door.

    But the person outside the door was obviously very patient and perseverant. She would knock three times every once in a while, as if she would not give up until she opened the door.

    Qin Nuan had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk to the door.

    Outside the door, Shen Qinghuan held a document and knocked on the door three more times. When he saw that no one came to open the door, he frowned.  She saw Song Zhan come to the company with her own eyes. Why did she knock on the door for a long time but no one opened the door after she printed out the script?

    Is it because Song Zhan is not here, or because he doesn’t want to open the door for her?

    When Shen Qinghuan was confused, the door suddenly creaked and someone opened it from the inside. She quickly raised her head with a smile, but after seeing the person who opened the door clearly, the decent smile on her face twisted for an instant.

    Qin Nuan had just finished taking a shower. She was wearing a loose cotton and linen dress. Her wet hair was hanging down her back, still dripping with water. Her cheeks were white and rosy because of the steam, and her skin was slightly moist, white, tender and smooth.  .

    This picture makes it difficult not to think about it.

    Who knows what you did before taking a shower?

    Shen Qinghuan calmed down and forced out a smile again, "Why is Miss Qin here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 You said you don’t like your woman.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan was also surprised when she saw Shen Qinghuan. She didn't expect that it was her who kept knocking on the door.  Although the question she asked made people feel a little uncomfortable, Qin Nuan felt that for the sake of Song Zhan's reputation, he should explain it to her.

    So she smiled and explained: "Miss Shen, I just"

    Who would have expected that as soon as Qin Nuan opened her mouth, Shen Qinghuan interrupted her.

    "This is the company, this is Song Zhan's office."

    Shen Qinghuan's mind was very confused. She was afraid that what Qin Nuan said would be unacceptable to her, so she quickly stopped Qin Nuan from speaking.  I can only deliberately emphasize that this is a place of work and a public place. Qin Nuan is somewhat not ashamed to appear here.

    Looking at the expression on Shen Qinghuan's face, Qin Nuan was keenly aware of the meaning behind her words.

    The expression on her face instantly dimmed and she nodded, "Yes, I know."

    Know?

    “You know why you shouldn’t go and avoid it?”

    Shen Qinghuan looked at Qin Nuan, a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes, but the expression on her face was still decent and elegant. She smiled and said, "It's good that Miss Qin knows."

    Qin Nuan held the door, looked at Shen Qinghuan, and tried to explain to her: "Miss Shen, it's because of the downstairs"

    Just as he was talking, there was a sound of footsteps behind the two people.

    Song Zhan’s eyes fell on Qin Nuan’s wet body, and his voice was low, “Have you finished washing?”

    Her words were interrupted again. Qin Nuan was a little helpless. She looked at Shen Qinghuan, who trembled when he heard Song Zhan's words. The expression on his face also collapsed in an instant, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Song Zhan asked so casually and naturally, as if it was a very common thing.

    "She has been with Song Zhan for so many years, but she has never found any woman Song Zhan is fond of, and she has never met a rival.  Among all the female stars in the entertainment industry, she is the one who has the deepest friendship with Song Zhan.  Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan passed her directly.

    So, they really

    Shen Qinghuan didn't dare to think about it. She glanced at Song Zhan, then stepped on her high heels and walked towards the elevator, as if she was running away.

    Qin Nuan looked at Shen Qinghuan's anxious and panicked back, stretched out her head and shouted: "Miss Shen, it's really because the water supply downstairs has stoppedMiss ShenHey! Miss Shen?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Didn’t listen to her explanation!

    never mind!  Whether you like to listen or not, I will pull you down if you don’t!

    “Besides, why she is here has nothing to do with her.

    Song Zhan raised his hand and gently placed it on Qin Nuan's head, pushing her into the door, "Go in."

    Qin Nuan walked into the office again, and Song Zhan then closed the door.

    Qin Nuan pointed to the bathroom door, "I'm going to blow dry my hair."

    Song Zhan nodded, and then placed the two drinks he bought downstairs on the coffee table.  It's easy to get thirsty just after taking a shower, so he just went out and bought a few drinks.

    Qin Nuan quickly dried her hair, got dressed, and sat on the sofa with her bag.

    Song Zhan pushed the drink in front of Qin Nuan, "Have a drink?"

    "Thank you." Qin Nuan was indeed thirsty, and what Song Zhan bought was her favorite peach oolong.

    After she took two sips of the drink, she asked, "Song Zhan, I heard from Xiaojing that Miss Shen confessed to you."

    Shen Qinghuan appears here, and it is not difficult to see that she has not given up on Song Zhan, so Qin Nuan wants to find out what is going on between them.

    She doesn’t mind having a love rival, because having a love rival just reflects that the person she likes is a treasure in the world and is very popular.  She just wants fair competition and everyone relies on their abilities.

    Song Zhan was holding another cup of peach oolong. When he heard this, his hand shook slightly and he almost lost his grip on the drink.

    "You must not let the little girl have any misunderstanding about him. This matter must be explained."

    Song Zhan was about to speak.

    Qin Nuan continued: "You rejected her at that time."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Fortunately, Li Jing told Qin Nuan the result.

    Qin Nuan continued: "You said you don't like your woman." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 She meets one of the three conditions.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Song Zhan was so surprised that he directly stacked the cups on the coffee table and said in a somewhat anxious tone, "No."

    After returning to this world, he tried various methods, but could not get to Qin Nuan's world.

    Just when he thought he and Qin Nuan would never meet again in this life, Shen Qinghuan confessed to her, so he said that he didn't like women.

    Firstly, it is to avoid troubles like Shen Qinghuan, and secondly, the woman in his mind cannot be anyone except Qin Nuan.  So without Qin Nuan, it meant that there were no women in his world.

    Hearing Song Zhan's denial, Qin Nuan raised her eyes to look at Song Zhan, her heart turned over and over again, and she soon understood.

    So, Song Zhan likes women.

    He just said this because he didn't like Shen Qinghuan.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "I understand."

    understood?

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Nuan, slightly stunned.  He didn't have time to explain.

    After thinking about it, Song Zhan leaned closer to Qin Nuan, raised the corner of his mouth, and emphasized in a low voice: "I only like little girls who are unforgiving and unyielding."

    After saying that, Song Zhan stood up.

    Qin Nuan secretly thought about this sentence several times in her heart, frowning.

    Um……

    Song Zhan’s taste is a bitunique.

    "Ordinary men like gentle, virtuous, sensible and well-behaved types. Unexpectedly, what Song Zhan likes is the type that is unreasonable and unforgiving, and will retaliate for every injustice.

    But luckily, she meets one of the three conditions of this sentence, that is, she is a little girl.

    Hey hey hey.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "To thank you for lending me the bathroom, I'll treat you to dinner!"——

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan received a call from the person in charge of the "Country" program team while they were eating.

    The call was made directly to Song Zhan.

    Gu Zhengxi’s air ticket was maliciously changed by an illegitimate person. If he changed his ticket again, he would not be able to catch the flight to country H tomorrow. He might not be able to participate in the recording of this episode. The program team asked Song Zhan if there was anything he could do.

    After hanging up the phone, Song Zhan contacted He Wen to book a plane.

    When Qin Nuan heard about this incident, she said: "Xiao Xi's illegitimate problem has always been serious because his agent always indulges in illegitimate children. It's really too much to blatantly change Xiao Xi's plane ticket this time!"

    "I asked He Wen to ask his agent." Song Zhan replied.

    After a while, the program team sent the news about chartering a flight to country h into the group.

    Others heard that this time it was another charter flight, and they all lamented that the investors behind the show this season were very wealthy.

    Gu Zhengxi knew it was him who was to blame, so he posted a shameful emoticon in the group, "I've caused trouble for everyone."

    Qin Nuan saw Gu Zhengxi bubbling up, and immediately chatted with him privately and asked: "You're so good, why did your illegitimate son change your ticket?"

    Generally, bastards like to follow the plane, buy a flight ticket, and find ways to get up close and personal with their idols.  However, it is rare to use illegal means to directly change the flight that your idol takes.

    Gu Zhengxi’s news came back quickly, “They won’t let me continue to participate in the recording of “Country Country”.”

    "Why?"

    “It’s a long story, just look at Weibo.”

    Seeing what Gu Zhengxi said, Qin Nuan clicked on Weibo.  You won’t know if you don’t look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it.

    She has been practicing dancing all day today and did not pay attention to what happened on Weibo. Unexpectedly, Shen Changan was scolded and became a hot search topic.  The cause was a photo. In the photo, Gu Zhengxi was walking on the streets of country y, with Shen Changan on his back, and the two were talking and laughing.

    Then some marketing accounts said that Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan fell in love because of "The Countryside" and were secretly in love.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Why scold Changan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “Gu Zhengxi started his career as a talent show singer, and he also followed the idol route. He is only nineteen years old this year, so his fans cannot accept him falling in love at all.

    Not even if it’s fake.

    Gu Zhengxi was their precious little brother, so they were reluctant to scold Gu Zhengxi, so they pointed all their fingers at Shen Changan, thinking that Shen Changan must have seduced Gu Zhengxi and made Gu Zhengxi go astray.

    Shen Changan is in the international circle and does not have as many domestic fans as Gu Zhengxi, so he is scolded very badly by Gu Zhengxi's fans.

    After Qin Nuan understood the cause and effect of the incident, he asked Gu Zhengxi, "Does Chang'an know about this?"

    Gu Zhengxi seemed to be looking for someone to talk to, and the messages kept coming.

    "Chang'an doesn't know yet, but the studio is pressing down on this matter."

    “That night Changan’s ankle sprained, and I carried her to the hospital. Unexpectedly, someone filmed it and posted it on the Internet, and then it was sent back to China, and then it went viral.”

    "But we are obviously brothers, how come it turned into love?"

    "Besides, if they want to scold me, they should scold me. It was me who took the initiative to betray Chang'an. Why should they scold Chang'an?"

    After reading the message sent by Gu Zhengxi, Qin Nuan replied: "So, the illegitimate person who changed your ticket and didn't want you to continue recording "Country" was because of this?"

    【Positive watermelon】: "It should be."

    【Nuan Yang】: "Has your agent handled this matter?"

    [Positive Watermelon]: "No, Brother Li said big things should be reduced to small things, small things should be reduced to small things, forget it. Anyway, the program team has also chartered a flight, so it will not affect the recording of the program in country H tomorrow."

    【Nuan Yang】: "If you always indulge in illegitimate children like this, sooner or later there will be big problems."

    【Positive Watermelon】: "Sister Nuan, what should I do now? Can you give me some advice?"

    [Nuan Yang]: "Sue the illegitimate person who changed your ticket and the relevant staff, and demand a thorough investigation into the matter. Then we will work with Changan to issue a clarification in the name of the studio to clear up the misunderstanding."

    After Qin Nuan sent this message, it was like a stone sinking, with no reply.

    It should be that Gu Zhengxi went to discuss with his agent.

    After Qin Nuan and Song Zhan finished dinner and returned home, she saw that Gu Zhengxi had sent out a public relations release according to her wishes, condemning the illegitimate child and clarifying the misunderstanding.

    But what everyone didn’t expect was that even if Gu Zhengxi explained that his relationship with Shen Changan was just friends, some of Gu Zhengxi’s fans couldn’t accept it.

    To be precise, they cannot accept that Gu Zhengxi has a female friend.

    Whenever any other comments are made, they will be attacked wildly by these fans.

    The reason why Qin Nuan and Gu Zhengxi were allowed to have a good relationship before was because they were siblings and had nothing to do with love, so fans could accept it.

    But Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi are the same age, they are about the same age, and the most important thing is that Gu Zhengxi is carrying Shen Changan on his back. That photo is like a thorn in the hearts of fans.

    Now many fans are asking Shen Changan to withdraw from the recording of "Country".

    Qin Nuan frowned hard when he saw these comments on the Internet.

    Fans are like a double-edged sword. If you guide them well, there will be mutual benefits between you and your idols. If they are not guided well, it will only lead to a lose-lose situation for both parties——

    The next day, except for Shen Changan who was in country f, everyone took a direct flight to country h.

    After a four-hour short flight, the plane landed on the land of country h.

    Shen Changan has already arrived in Country H ahead of them and is waiting in the hotel arranged by the program team.

    After everyone met at the hotel, Gu Zhengxi immediately ran to Shen Changan with a worried look on his face, "Chang'an, are you okay?"

    From last night to now, Shen Changan has not responded to his message, so he still doesn't know if Shen Changan knows what is happening on the Internet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 The reason for always rejecting Lin Yunzhe.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Changan was sitting on the sofa, wearing a fisherman's hat. The wide brim of the hat covered half of her face, making it difficult for people to see the emotions on her face. "It's not a good thing to be exposed by the Internet."

    As soon as Gu Zhengxi heard this, he knew that Shen Changan already knew what happened online, and his eyes were full of guilt, "Chang'an, I'm sorry."

    "It's not you who should say sorry."

    Shen Changan shook his head, took off his hat, and said, "After all, you were kind enough to help me that day."

    Shen Changan never complained about Gu Zhengxi in this matter. She just complained about the fans who pretended to be good for Gu Zhengxi.

    After something like this happened, in order not to be attacked by Gu Zhengxi’s fans, she could only reduce the chances of contact with Gu Zhengxi as much as possible.

    Thinking of this, Shen Changan looked at Gu Zhengxi and said in a very calm voice: "Gu Zhengxi, let's talk less in the future!"

    After saying that, Shen Changan put on his hat again, stood up and left the room.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue followed Shen Changan.

    After Shen Changan left, Gu Zhengxi's manager quickly stopped Gu Zhengxi from chasing Shen Changan, "Xiaoxi, Miss Shen is right. From today on, you must avoid suspicion with Miss Shen."

    Gu Zhengxi looked like a deflated ball, shrugging his head and saying, "The key is that there is nothing between us. We are more innocent than Bai Suzhen. Why do you want me to avoid any suspicion?"

    "Whether there is or not, you must avoid any suspicion between you. You cannot interact with Miss Shen when recording variety shows in the future, otherwise you will lose fans who support you." Gu Zhengxi's manager said.

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi lowered his head.

    Although he doesn’t want to lose fans who support him, he also doesn’t want to lose Shen Changan as a friend.

    Shen Changan always has a cold face, always quarrels with him, has a bad temper, and is not very enthusiastic about him. But the two have known each other for so long, and he knows that Shen Changan is a person who is cold on the outside and warm on the heart.  A friend worth keeping.

    “Moreover, the friendship between him and Shen Changan is really pure, why is it being slandered like this?

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi like this, the agent advised him again: "Xiao Xi, just think it's for Miss Shen's benefit."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi's eyes became a little brighter.

    Seeing this, the agent breathed a sigh of relief.  Although this kid Gu Zhengxi seems quite unreliable, he also knows what to do and what not to do.

    Because of the incident between Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan, everyone was in a very low mood and went back to their rooms to sleep early.

    Tan Xue followed Qin Nuan here this time, but she didn't expect to encounter such a thing.

    She is an agent and knows things online better.

    So she also knows how serious the online violence Shen Changan is suffering from now. Not only does Shen Changan's scarf account have hundreds of thousands of abuses under each comment, but Shen Changan's international social account platform is also full of slander and abuse.

    Those insults cannot be tolerated.

    Because of the excitement of the public, marketing accounts who like to eat human blood steamed buns will take advantage of this popularity and expose some half-true and half-false information about Shen Changan to gain attention and make Shen Changan suffer more abuse.

    In the future, attacks on the Internet will even be transferred to life.

    Thinking of this, Tan Xue lay on the bed, tossing and turning.

    Because she thought of herself three years ago.

    What Shen Changan is experiencing now is exactly what she suffered three years ago.

    Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi did not have the seduction or love that fans speculated, and she and Lin Yunzhe had never been together.

    But they all suffered the deepest malice.

    Because of that incident, she has not been able to get out of the shadow in her heart for three years. Every time she dreams that she has been splashed with sulfuric acid, she wakes up from the nightmare. When she wakes up, she is covered in cold sweat, and the sweat stings her body.  The wounds on my back corroded by sulfuric acid still hurt terribly, as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at my skin.

    This is also the reason why she has always rejected Lin Yunzhe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Quanzi is willing to give you some guidance.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, Shen Changan was lying on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.  As soon as she closed her eyes, all she could think of was the overwhelming number of people on the Internet calling her a wild model.

    Qin Nuan comforted her, asking her not to think about it and not to read the comments online, but the more she didn't want to think about it, the less she could control herself.

    She turned over again, still not sleepy, Shen Changan simply sat up. She glanced at the clock on the bedside table, it was already twelve o'clock in the evening.

    She got out of bed in her nightgown, poured herself a glass of water, then sat at the desk and turned on the computer.

    Because she was worried that she would be irritated, the assistant took her cell phone away.  The only thing in her room with internet access was the hotel computer.

    Shen Changan skillfully opened the Weibo website and clicked in after seeing his name.

    She quickly glanced at the comment area, her hand holding the mouse trembling slightly.

    [Xixi’s Wife]: “What’s wrong with my sprained foot? She looks like a scheming bitch at first glance! I’m rushing to stick to a man! You shameless scheming bitch, stay away from our house Xixi! @神长安”

    【Only Love Little Watermelon】: "There is no pure friendship between men and women. One of them must have evil intentions, and Shen Changan is a bitch with evil intentions!"

    [Messenger of Justice Bai Xiaohua]: "The modeling industry is very chaotic. Wild models like Shen Changan are the best at seducing men by wearing a bikini for so many people to see. Brother Zhengxi, please don't be deceived by her!"

    [Let’s Meow Meow Together]: “What you said above is right. The modeling industry is in chaos. Shen Changan can walk in the Angel Show when he is only eighteen years old? He must have climbed to the top through some shady means. He also pretends that he is the No. 1  A Chinese model who won the Angel Show, shameless!"

    ""

    ??Scheming bitch?  shameless?  Wild model?

    Shen Changan raised his hand to turn off the computer screen and leaned back on the leather chair.  Compared with the attacks from some fans of Gu Zhengxi's wife, Shen Changan found it harder to accept those people on the Internet who followed the trend and abused her.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of a screen, they can use the keyboard to type without restraint?  How miserable must one's life be to have one's heart become so dark?

    Shen Changan held his chin, reopened the computer screen, and logged in to his account.

    She tapped on the keyboard with her slender fingers and quickly edited a piece of text, "Some people are so pitiful. They didn't have anything to eat when they were young, so they relied on the keyboard to grow so big. It's not easy."

    After confirming that there were no problems with the punctuation marks, Qin Nuan pressed the "enter" key.

    Then lay down on the bed again.

    This time, she quickly fell asleep——

    The next day, Qin Nuan got up very early.

    “In addition to recording the show, she also has to practice the song for next month’s performance.

    After putting on makeup, Qin Nuan stood on the balcony, holding the lyrics and humming softly to the accompaniment.  Because no one in the next few rooms was awake, Qin Nuan's voice was very low.

    Qin Nuan was singing when the French window next door was suddenly opened. Lin Yunzhe walked to the balcony and stretched, "Come on, Qin Xiaonuan, come and sing with me, let's sing together!"

    "Are you in such a good mood today?"

    Qin Nuan glanced sideways at Lin Yunzhe and said with a faint smile: "It's just the same as the last issue. You don't look like the same person."

    of course!

    Don’t even look at who’s coming in this issue!

    Lin Yunzhe was lying on the railing of the balcony, smiling flatteringly, "Dad is right!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan was about to reply, "I don't have a son like you who is older than me," when she saw Lin Yunzhe stretching his head towards her again, and said with an attentive face: "Dad! If you don't mind Quanzi  You have little talent and little knowledge, Quanzi is willing to give you some guidance."

    After saying that, she pointed to the score in her hand with her chin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 The power of love is so great!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly and handed the lyrics in her hand to Lin Yunzhe.

    Although Lin Yunzhe always looks casual on weekdays, when he faces music, he seems to be a different person, upright and serious, and his aura has become mature and steady, quite like a master.

    Qin Nuan gained a lot after listening to Lin Yunzhe’s guidance.

    At this time, Tan Xue walked into Qin Nuan's room with breakfast. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she walked to the balcony and said, "Xiao Nuan, have some breakfast and then the show will start recording."

    As the words settled, Tan Xue also saw Lin Yunzhe lying on the railing talking to Qin Nuan. She was slightly stunned, then nodded to Lin Yunzhe, and then returned to the room.

    Seeing this, Lin Yunzhe held the railing with one hand and used force to flip directly from the balcony of his room to Qin Nuan's balcony.

    Qin Nuan looked at Lin Yunzhe who jumped from the railing in front of him, and was stunned on the spot.

    She pointed to the gap between the two balconies, "Brother Lin, this is the 12th floor!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe glanced down at the balcony, and his legs felt weak at the sight.  Just now, he only focused on seizing the opportunity to be alone with Tan Xue and didn't think much about it.  Looking at it now, a feeling of fear suddenly arose in my heart.

    However, Lin Yunzhe did not continue to think about this matter. He quickly walked into the house and pestered Tan Xue.

    Qin Nuan looked at Lin Yunzhe's back and silently gave a thumbs up.

    The power of love is so great!

    Qin Nuan also walked into the house, but after she put down her lyrics, she went out, "Sister Xiao Tan, help me eat this breakfast! I'll go see if Mingyue and Chang'an are awake!"

    After saying that, without waiting for Tan Xue to speak, Qin Nuan left the room and closed the door behind him.

    Shen Changan and Chu Mingyue live on the 11th floor.

    When Qin Nuan walked to the door of Shen Changan's room, he saw Shen Changan's assistant standing at the door of the room, looking at the door in horror.

    Qin Nuan was confused, walked over quickly, and asked: "Xiao Lin, what's the matter?"

    As soon as she finished asking, Qin Nuan clearly saw the words sprayed on the door of Shen Changan's room. She frowned and the look on her face became a bit colder.

    When Shen Changan's assistant saw Qin Nuan coming, he seemed to have finally found a backbone and asked hurriedly: "Sister Nuan, what should we do?"

    "Of course we have to deal with it quickly, don't let Changan see it."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he turned around and called for the cleaning aunt.

    The cleaning lady was also shocked when she saw the words spray-painted on the door of the room.  Although she didn't know Chinese, she had a gut feeling that it wasn't a good word because there was a white skull spray-painted on top of it.

    This is not the first time she has encountered this kind of thing. This kind of thing happens all the time in country H, so the cleaning lady quickly wiped it with detergent and rag.

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.

    Shen Changan was stunned when he saw Qin Nuan, his assistant, and the cleaning aunt standing outside the door, "What are you doing standing here so early in the morning?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and took Shen Changan's arm, "I asked you to go have breakfast. I heard that there are vegetable sandwiches this morning. Let's go eat together."

    She just wants to lead Shen Changan out of here quickly and prevent Shen Changan from seeing the words on the door.

    Shen Changan followed Qin Nuan for two steps and suddenly stopped. She felt something was wrong. She turned her head and looked behind her, just in time to see the door of her room.

    After seeing clearly the three bright red characters spray-painted on the door of his room, Shen Changan clenched his fist tightly.

    She read out the three big characters on the door one by one: "Smelly, bitch, son of a bitch?"

    "Chang'an." Qin Nuan shook Shen Changan's hand.

    Shen Changan scoffed, turned his head as if nothing had happened, and followed Qin Nuan to the elevator, "The security of this hotel is too bad!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 Chang’an!  careful!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan and Shen Changan ordered two breakfasts at the restaurant downstairs of the hotel. As soon as they finished ordering, Chu Mingyue and Gu Zhengxi came over after hearing the news and found them.

    Chu Mingyue sat in front of Shen Changan, her big watery eyes full of worry, "Chang'an, are you okay?"

    "It's okay." Shen Changan held the milk indifferently and shook his head.

    Gu Zhengxi stood at the table, feeling deeper in guilt.  Based on his understanding of Shen Changan, she was in the worst mood when she didn't want to talk.

    In fact, he knew last night that his illegitimate fan had the information about their stay in this hotel.

    Because after he returned to his room after dinner last night, he met a sasaeng fan who entered his room disguised as a hotel staff member. He was so frightened that he changed rooms that night and did not dare to sleep a wink all night.

    He thought these bastards were coming for him, so he didn't make any public announcement. Unexpectedly, they attacked Shen Changan.

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi, who was standing in front of him. He had his eyelids rolled down and looked listless. He looked a little bit inexplicably well-behaved and sad, like a pitiful puppy.

    Shen Changan sighed softly and looked away.

    After breakfast, the door of Shen Changan's room had been cleaned, but Shen Changan did not go back, but opened a new room to touch up his makeup.

    The hotel staff apologized to the program crew and promised to waive the second night's room fee.  However, the program team did not dare to choose this hotel for tonight's accommodation, so they changed to a five-star hotel.

    At nine o'clock in the morning, all the guests gathered at the back door of the hotel and set off to record the program in the nearby countryside.

    The camera teacher started shooting.

    Song Zhan and Gu Zhengxi got on the bus first, followed by Chu Mingyue and Lin Yunzhe.

    When it was Qin Nuan and Shen Changan's turn, a figure came out of nowhere and rushed over quickly. Unexpectedly, he rushed towards Shen Changan with the glass bottle in his hand.

    Seeing that the liquid in the glass bottle was about to be poured onto Shen Changan, Qin Nuan exclaimed and pulled Shen Changan behind him, "Chang'an! Be careful!"

    But the liquid in the bottle had spilled out, and everyone in the car froze when they saw this scene.

    You don’t need to think about it to know that the content in this bottle is definitely not a good thing.

    In this flash of lightning, Tan Xue rushed over and stood in front of Qin Nuan and Shen Changan.  The liquid in the glass bottle splashed all over Tan Xue. It was summer, and Tan Xue only wore a thin white shirt on her upper body, which was wet from head to toe.

    "Sister Xiao Tan!"

    Qin Nuan caught Tan Xue's body tremblingly, feeling frightened and panicked in her heart, but she quickly calmed down, pointed at the girl wearing a black sweater and a peaked cap who was trying to escape, and shouted: "Catch her quickly!  Don’t let her get away!”

    After hearing this, the staff of the program team quickly went to stop the girl who attacked Shen Changan.

    If the guests are injured during the recording of their show, then their show will no longer be able to continue.

    The people in the car quickly ran out. Lin Yunzhe squeezed Qin Nuan away in a panic and checked the clothes on Tan Xue's back.  Song Zhan raised his hand to support Qin Nuan, who was staggering back, and glanced at her body, worried that she might have gotten something she shouldn't have.  Gu Zhengxi also jumped out of the car in a panic and gathered around Shen Changan, feeling angry and guilty.

    Chu Mingyue fell behind and finally squeezed out of the car.

    She circled around Qin Nuan, Shen Changan, and Tan Xue, and finally stood in front of Tan Xue. She pinched her nose and said, "Sister Tan, please take off your clothes quickly! What is this thing pouring? Why is it like this?"  Smells?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 What kind of fans are you?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes! Yes! Take off your clothes!" Lin Yunzhe raised his hand anxiously, trying to take off Tan Xue's clothes.

    But Tan Xue stepped away one step ahead of him, preventing Lin Yunzhe from touching him.

    The burning pain that he expected did not come, and Tan Xue breathed a sigh of relief.  She only felt a cold feeling on her back and a smell.

    Tan Xue raised her hand and smelled the smell on her sleeve, "It seems to be just garlic water!"

    Fortunately, it’s not sulfuric acid this time.

    She just thought it was sulfuric acid, so she rushed over in a hurry.

    When they heard it was just garlic water, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  They all thought that the bottle contained a terrible liquid. If it was really that kind of liquid, then the girl who attacked Shen Changan would not be able to offset her crime even if she was imprisoned for a lifetime.

    Qin Nuan looked at Chu Mingyue, "Mingyue, please take Sister Tan back to change clothes."

    "Okay." Chu Mingyue nodded obediently, and then pulled Tan Xue back to the hotel.

    When Lin Yunzhe saw this, he also chased after him.

    The rest of the people looked at the girl caught by the program crew.

    Because she struggled with the staff of the program, the peaked cap on her head was shaken off, revealing her entire face.

    The girl is not young, she looks about 27 or 28 years old, probably because she doesn’t like to comb her hair. She looks a bit sloppy, with dull skin, lackluster eyes, blue-grey eye circles, and thin hair.  At first glance, it looks like he has stayed up all night long.

    Qin Nuan stepped forward, picked up the girl's peaked cap and handed it to her, "What's your name?"

    The girl looked stubborn, "Qin Nuan, for Xixi's sake, I still like you. So you'd better not meddle in other people's business!"

    "You hurt my best friend, how could I ignore it?"

    Qin Nuan looked at her coldly, "So you are a fan of Gu Zhengxi? Oh, no, what kind of fan is someone like you who is vicious and deliberately hurts others?"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan turned to look at Gu Zhengxi, pointed at the girl and asked, "Is she a fan of yours?"

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi, the girl quickly shouted at the top of her lungs: "Xixi, you must stay away from Shen Changan! She is a bitch! She will destroy you! We are the only ones who are really good to you!"

    Gu Zhengxi looked at the girl and squinted his eyes. He realized that she was the bastard who had sneaked into his room disguised as a hotel staff member last night. His face suddenly turned cold and his eyes were filled with disgust, "She's not!"

    After a pause, Gu Zhengxi shouted again, "She doesn't deserve it either!"

    Because he used too much force, Gu Zhengxi lost control of his emotions and his eyes turned slightly red.

    From his debut to now, these so-called "fans" have chased him in cars, blocked elevators, and followed him on planes. The most egregious thing is that their cameras sometimes even stick directly to his face to take pictures.  His eyes were too close, causing an eye injury that sent him to the hospital.

    Every night when I hear the rustling sound coming from the door of my home or hotel room, I will be too scared to fall asleep.

    Faced with this kind of thing, how could he, who was only a teenager, not tremble with fear?

    But it’s these so-called “fans” who keep saying they “love” him?

    "If you "love" someone, will it make him tremble with fear and feel disgust and fear when he sees you?

    The girl who was caught looked at Gu Zhengxi's roaring look with red eyes, and froze on the spot.

    His words "Not worthy!" were like a slap on her face.

    There is nothing more heart-breaking than killing someone.

    Qin Nuan looked at her, her beautiful peach blossom eyes filled with coldness, "So, don't take yourself too seriously."

    "Do you think there is no one in the world who loves Gu Zhengxi more than you? But the funny thing is that the person who hurt him the most is you, and the person who disgusts him the most is you." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 This time it’s garlic water, what about next time?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "If you really love Gu Zhengxi like fans love idols, then as soon as he takes off his headset, puts on the microphone, goes on stage, or wears private clothes, you will have nothing to do with him, and you should no longer continue to pay attention to him.  my own life."

    "If you can't do it, then you are not a fan. Instead, you are someone who always lives in a dark corner, watching, snooping, disturbing, and interfering with the person who lives in the light.

    "In short, you are a perverted voyeur without any morals! You are so dark that you are not worthy of loving the person who lives in the light, because only you can destroy him!"

    As Qin Nuan's words came to an end, the expression on the girl's face became more and more painful, as if the belief she had been supporting in her heart suddenly collapsed. She suddenly sat down on the ground, held her head and shouted hysterically: "That's not it! It's not like that!  Such!"

    But looking at the tears on the girl’s face, no one felt sympathy.

    Because illegitimate students will never see the light of day.

    Nor does it deserve sympathy.

    "What should we do now?" The staff of the program team looked at Gu Zhengxi and Qin Nuan.

    It’s not an option to hold on to it like this.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the girl sitting on the ground and said in a cold voice, "Call the police, maliciously hurting others."

    Gu Zhengxi also echoed: "Yes! Call the police!"

    Hearing the words "call the police" coming from Gu Zhengxi's mouth, the girl sitting on the ground widened her eyes in disbelief, "Xixi, I really like you. I have been a fan of you for so many years since you debuted.  ! If you want to send me to prison, aren’t you afraid that it will chill the hearts of your fans?”

    Hearing this, the manager quickly advised: "Xiao Xi, why don't you forget it? It's just garlic water, it didn't cause any harm to Sister Xiao Tan"

    “This time it’s garlic water, what about next time?”

    Qin Nuan interrupted Gu Zhengxi's manager and said with a cold face: "I'm afraid Brother Li has forgotten that Sister Xiao Tan is my person. Even if my person is poured a glass of cold drink on, it will be in vain in my opinion."  It’s such a big thing, let alone a cup of stinky garlic water? So, you are not qualified to say it for me.”

    Gu Zhengxi’s agent didn’t expect Qin Nuan to be so determined. He was choked and speechless, so he could only turn to look at Gu Zhengxi.

    Gu Zhengxi also refused to give in. He ignored the manager's eyes and walked directly to the girl, his handsome face full of indifference.

    "You hurt my best friend and made me suffer from self-blame and guilt. So what kind of fan are you? Only by indulging people like you will you chill the hearts of my fans!"

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi raised his chin slightly with a firm attitude: "This time we must call the police. Not only will she be given the punishment she deserves, but also a warning to all the illegitimate students in this circle!"

    The program team also thought this was true and immediately called the police.

    Seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, the manager tugged on Gu Zhengxi's sleeve and tried to stop him, "Xiao Xi"

    But before he could say anything, Song Zhan glanced over and said in a calm but coercive voice, "As an agent, you are negligent in your duties."

    Song Zhan’s eyebrows were clear and he said calmly: “The first priority of an agent is to protect his artists.”

    When Gu Zhengxi’s manager heard this, he didn’t dare to say another word——

    In the hotel room, Chu Mingyue led Tan Xue into the room and personally put a bathtub of hot water for her, "Little Sister Tan, just take off your clothes and take a shower!"

    "Thank you." Tan Xue walked into the bathroom and saw Chu Mingyue standing here looking at her with a pair of watery eyes, and raised her eyebrows in confusion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Don’t worry!  I'm not a bad person!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chu Mingyue pointed to Tan Xue’s clothes, “Take off these clothes and I’ll throw them away for you!”

    It turned out that I was waiting for myself to take off my clothes.

    Tan Xue smiled and thanked, "It stinks so much, I'll deal with it myself later. Can you get me a replacement set of clothes?"

    "Okay! I happen to have some soap over there. I'll bring you one!" Chu Mingyue turned around and walked out of the bathroom.

    After Tan Xue was the only one left in the bathroom, she raised her hand to unbutton her shirt.

    Although the bottle is not filled with sulfuric acid, this garlic water is too harsh!

    The strong smell of garlic all over her body made her feel dizzy, nauseated, and her stomach was churning.  The only reason I could bear to take off my clothes until now was because I was worried that the scar on my back would be seen by others.

    Tan Xue threw her clothes into the trash can and turned towards the bathtub.

    Passing by the bathroom mirror, the shocking scars on her back were reflected in the mirror. From her right shoulder to her bone, there was a large, hideous scar, deep, shallow, and pitted, like a piece of rotten meat.  After three years of repair, new flesh and old scabs crisscrossed each other, forming scars of different colors.

    If there are other people in the bathroom at this moment, seeing this scene will definitely give you chills in your heart——

    Chu Mingyue took out a set of clean clothes from Tan Xue's suitcase, then found her own soap and gave it to Tan Xue.

    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, Chu Mingyue saw Lin Yunzhe standing at the door of Tan Xue's room.

    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Yunzhe also turned around.  His eyes glanced at Chu Mingyue, then fell on the clothes Chu Mingyue was holding, and finally settled on the room card in Chu Mingyue's hand.

    Chu Mingyue walked to the door of the room with a smile and greeted Lin Yunzhe, "Lin Geshen!"

    Lin Yunzhe's eyes were fixed on the room card in Chu Mingyue's hand, and his smile showed a bit of slyness, "Little sister Mingyue, are you sending clothes to Tan Xue?"

    "Yeah." Chu Mingyue nodded.

    Lin Yunzhe stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Give it to me! I'll just go in and deliver it."

    "This" Chu Mingyue looked confused, "wouldn't this be bad?"

    "Don't worry! I'm not a bad person!"

    Lin Yunzhe raised his hand and took away the key card from Chu Mingyue's hand, smiling openly and aboveboard.

    Chu Mingyue looked at the expression on Lin Yunzhe's face and pursed her lips.

    Why doesn’t she believe it?

    But Lin Yunzhe didn't give Chu Mingyue a chance to continue thinking. He put the room card on the door. There was a beep and the door of the room opened. Lin Yunzhe walked into the room, turned around and snatched the clothes from Chu Mingyue's arms, "  Little sister Mingyue, help me see the door!"

    As the last word was spoken, the door to the room was closed.

    Chu Mingyue was stunned on the spot. She glanced at her empty hands, then at the closed door, and finally stood guard outside the door obediently.

    Fortunately, she just opened the presidential suite. This is the only room on this floor and there is no one else in the corridor——

    In the room.

    Lin Yunzhe walked quietly to the bathroom with his clothes. When he heard the blushing and heart-pounding sound of water running, he stopped.

    He is a gentleman.

    Lin Yunzhe stood outside the bathroom door, turning his back and holding the clothes in his arms religiously.

    Not long after, the sound of water running in the bathroom stopped.  It was as if someone had stood up from the bathtub, and Lin Yunzhe could even hear the sound of water drops falling on the tiles.

    In the bathroom, Tan Xue dried her body and wrapped herself in a bath towel.

    Why has Chu Mingyue not come back after so long?  Could it be that he was delayed by something?

    Tan Xue was thinking about it when she suddenly heard a slight cough outside the door. She jumped a lot and asked, "Mingyue, is that you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Mingyue, can you hand me my clothes?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No one answered outside the door, but when she heard footsteps approaching, Tan Xue thought it should be Chu Mingyue.

    She was wrapped in a bath towel, which couldn't cover the scars on her back.  So Tan Xue did not walk out of the bathroom directly, but opened the door a crack, "Mingyue, can you hand me my clothes?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the clothes were handed to him.

    Tan Xue quickly stretched out her right hand to pick up the clothes.

    Lin Yunzhe turned his back to the bathroom door and stared straight ahead. He didn't dare to look or think. He just obediently reached out and handed the clothes in.

    As soon as Tan Xue pinched a corner of her clothes, she noticed something was wrong, because the hand in front of her had slender fingers and clear joints, as if it was a hand specially made for piano.

    It’s not Chu Mingyue’s hand at all.

    Lin Yunzhe held up the clothes and turned around in confusion when he saw that Tan Xue didn't pick it up for a long time.

    The bathroom door only opened a crack as wide as an arm. The injury on Tan Xue's back was naturally invisible from Chu Mingyue's 1.6 meter perspective, but Lin Yunzhe, who was 1.85 meters tall, was different.

    He lowered his head and looked from Tan Xue's head to her back. When he saw the scar spreading down to her right shoulder, his pupils dilated for a moment and his eyes were filled with shock.

    Lin Yunzhe was so shocked that his clothes fell to the ground.

    Tan Xue found that Lin Yunzhe turned around and quickly went to close the bathroom door, but Lin Yunzhe raised his hand to block the bathroom door before her, and pushed the door open with a slight exertion.

    Tan Xue staggered two steps back and reflexively pressed herself against the cold tiled wall of the bathroom to cover her back.

    Lin Yunzhe took a step forward, circled Tan Xue directly behind him, held her shoulders and tried to turn her body around, "What's going on?"

    Although it was only a brief glance just now, he was sure that the scar on Tan Xue's back was definitely not an ordinary scar, it looked like a scar left by corrosion and burning by some kind of potion.

    Is there something he doesn’t know?

    "Don't touch me!"

    Tan Xue couldn't struggle to break free of Lin Yunzhe's shackles. She roared and pushed Lin Yunzhe away with all her strength like a crazy little lion.

    Lin Yunzhe was pushed down and hit the glass door, making a loud bang.

    He didn’t feel any pain, he just stared at Tan Xue blankly.  The bathroom was surrounded by hot air, hazy, like a layer of fog between the two people. They were obviously not far apart, but he couldn't clearly see the pain and struggle in Tan Xue's eyes.

    Lin Yunzhe’s lowered hands were clenched into fists, and he asked in a hoarse voice: “When did it happen?”

    Tan Xue’s voice was cold, “It has nothing to do with you.”

    But if you listen carefully, you can hear that her voice is trembling and unsteady.

    "You said that it has nothing to do with me, which proves that this matter is definitely related to me!"

    Lin Yunzhe asked stubbornly: "What happened back then? Why did you become two different people in just one night, break up with me, terminate the contract, and force me to never see you again? Is there something going on in between? Why did you  Can't you tell me?"

    Looking at Lin Yunzhe's red eyes, Tan Xue's lips filled with a bitter smile, and she slid weakly along the wall to the ground.

    What happened that year?

    Can she give up her flourishing career, terminate her contract with Lin Yunzhe, and leave Nuanse Media?——

    Outside the room.

    Chu Mingyue stood obediently at the door. When she heard the sound of the elevator opening the door, she quickly glanced left and right, looking nervous and guilty.

    After seeing that the visitor was Qin Nuan, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Qin Nuan looked at Chu Mingyue suspiciously, "Mingyue, what are you doing here? Standing guard?"

    Chu Mingyue’s round eyes curved into crescents, and she said with a smile: “Sister Nuan, you are so smart! I am really on guard!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 But in fact, she doesn’t want him anymore.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at the closed door, "Did Lin Yunzhe ask you to stand guard?"

    "Yeah." Chu Mingyue nodded.

    Qin Nuan crossed her arms and said angrily: "How dare you bully my sister-in-law? That's too much!"

    As she was talking, there was suddenly a loud bang in the room, like something knocked down.

    Hearing the noise, Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue quickly ran to the door of the room.  Because there was no room card, the two of them couldn't get in, so they could only lean on the door and listen to what was going on inside——

    In the bathroom.

    The heat has dissipated and the mist has faded.

    Tan Xue raised her eyes and looked at Lin Yunzhe, her voice was very soft, "Lin Yunzhe, can you go out first? I want to be alone."

    Lin Yunzhe's eyes stayed on Tan Xue's face for a long time, and finally surrendered. He lowered his head, said a good word, turned around and walked out of the bathroom.

    Lin Yunzhe opened the door to the room and saw Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue lying on the door. He said, "Sister Xue is in a bad mood. Please wait a while before going in."

    "okay."

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue nodded hesitantly.

    Lin Yunzhe nodded slightly, turned and left.

    After taking two steps, he seemed to have thought of something again. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at Qin Nuan, "The set of clothes I just sent in is wet. Please get another set."

    "Well, okay!" Qin Nuan nodded and agreed.

    After the explanation, Lin Yunzhe turned around and strode into the elevator. His back looked indescribably lonely.

    As soon as he entered the elevator, in a space where he was the only one, the tense expression on Lin Yunzhe's face finally relaxed.

    He leaned on the elevator and slowly squatted down.

    Three years ago, Tan Xue suddenly proposed to resign and leave Nuanse Media.

    Just to never see him again.

    In order for Tan Xue to continue to stay in Nuanse Media, he chose to terminate the contract with Nuanse Media and switch to other brokerage companies.  Everyone thought that he no longer wanted Tan Xue as an agent, and scolded him for burning bridges, being ruthless, ungrateful, and ungrateful

    But in fact, she doesn’t want him anymore.

    In the past three years, every time he thought about her not wanting him, he felt so uncomfortable that he couldn't breathe.  I practice smiling in front of the mirror every day, pretending not to care, and looking carefree, but I never feel happy from the bottom of my heart one day.

    “Now I discovered that there was another hidden story behind what happened back then.

    It’s him who’s stupid!

    Stupid as a pig!

    "Ding——!"

    The elevator door opened with a sound.

    Lin Yunzhe’s assistant was about to go find Lin Yunzhe, but unexpectedly he ran into Lin Yunzhe. He smiled quickly and said: "Brother Lin!"

    Lin Yunzhe raised his head, his eyes bright red, "Go and find out for me what happened three years ago!"

    "What?" Lin Yunzhe's assistant didn't understand and was stunned for a moment.

    "Check it out for me! What happened to Tan Xue three years ago!"

    Because he was so excited, Lin Yunzhe almost roared.

    Although Lin Yunzhe's assistant couldn't figure out why he was checking on Tan Xue right now, when he saw Lin Yunzhe's red eyes, he didn't dare to hear more and quickly agreed.

    Although he has only been with him for three years, he also knows that Tan Xue is Lin Yunzhe's bottom line——

    When Qin Nuan gave Tan Xue clothes, she had already sorted out her emotions.

    Qin Nuan carefully looked at the look in Tan Xue's eyes and said: "Little sister Tan, life is too short, don't leave any regrets to yourself. As long as you don't break the law and discipline, do whatever you want to do, say what you want to say, don't  One person carries it.”

    Tan Xue’s hand holding the clothes paused for a moment. She looked at Qin Nuan and lowered her eyes and smiled, "You, you, at such a young age, you have a lot of truth. Don't worry, I understand what you mean!"

    After taking the clothes into the changing room, the smile on Tan Xue's face disappeared, leaving only loneliness.

    What separates her and Lin Yunzhe is not only mountains and seas, but also human hearts.

    Mountains and seas can be leveled, but people's hearts cannot be leveled.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 The great mission of revitalizing the single family!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although a lot of things happened this morning, the program still needs to be recorded.

    Everyone took the bus to the nearby countryside and completed their tasks according to the rules of the program team.  Because of what happened in the past two days, all the guests were not in high spirits. Without the fights, the task was completed surprisingly smoothly.

    Especially Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi, each of them is more honest than the other. They are punished and punished, and they don't say a word to refute. As a result, the chief director is restless.

    After finally finishing recording the two days of programs, the chief director looked at the monitor and lamented: "I would rather I suffered more, I would rather be abused, than I don't want them to be so honest!"

    After all the guests finished recording the program, they got on the plane to catch the next announcement.

    Only Qin Nuan stayed in country H for two more days because of dancing at the performance next month.

    Because Qin Nuan stayed in country H, Tan Xue naturally wanted to stay here too.

    Before Lin Yunzhe left, he glanced at Tan Xue. In the past two days, she had not said a word to him, and she never mentioned the injury on her back.

    So Lin Yunzhe thought that he must return to China as soon as possible to investigate the truth of the year.

    Only by finding out what happened that year can he completely remove the obstacles between him and Tan Xue——

    Two days later, Qin Nuan returned home.

    After she came back, she learned that things between Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan had turned around, because the program team put the video of the illegitimate fan attacking Shen Changan online as a behind-the-scenes recording of the program.

    I saw that Shen Changan not only had insulting words sprayed on the door of his room, but also almost had garlic water thrown on him. But even so, he still worked hard to complete all the tasks assigned by the program team and concentrated on recording the program. Shen Changan's  Fans and passers-by were heartbroken.

    Even Gu Zhengxi’s fans stopped attacking Shen Changan and apologized in turn.

    In fact, most people on the Internet can only talk quickly. If the person they attack is really attacked and hurt in real life, they will miraculously change their words.

    For example, right now, he is condemning the illegitimate fans who attacked Shen Changan, trying to prove that he and these radical fans are not the same group of people.

    There are only a few fans of his wife, and they still insist that Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan are too close.

    But regarding this, Gu Zhengxi directly posted a Weibo message.

    [@Gu正西]: "I know what the professional ethics of being a qualified idol are, so please rest assured that I will never fall in love before I am twenty-five years old."

    Qin Nuan was quite surprised after seeing this Weibo posted by Gu Zhengxi.

    But think about it, only Gu Zhengxi can do this kind of thing.

    A boy is a boy, humble yet arrogant, proud yet calm.

    Qin Nuan sent a WeChat message to Gu Zhengxi and asked, "Gu Zhengxi, do you really plan not to fall in love before you are twenty-five?"

    Gu Zhengxi's message came back quickly, "Don't say I won't fall in love before I'm twenty-five, it doesn't matter if I don't fall in love before I'm thirty, because I knew a long time ago that I was born in this world and had an extraordinary destiny.  "

    Qin Nuan replied: "What destiny? (Black question mark jpg)"

    Gu Zhengxi replied: "That is to shoulder the great mission of revitalizing the single family! (I am proud jpg)"

    Seeing this sentence, Qin Nuan was speechless.

    This is probably the benefit of being in love!

    I hope little brother Zhengxi never gets slapped in the face!

    Thinking of this, she finally replied, "Then I wish my brother the courage to move forward and achieve his mission." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 As far as I know, Song Zhan is still single.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The new issue of "Actor" is the last phase of the elimination system.  After the recording of this period, the remaining ten actors will implement a points system from the sixth period to the tenth period. The actor with the highest score will be the champion of this season.

    At the end of this recording session, Qin Nuan went backstage and did not remove her makeup directly. Instead, she went to find Chu Mingyue first.

    Because Chu Mingyue was eliminated this time.

    Chu Mingyue was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, chatting with Yun Yiyao next to her, "Brother Yiyao, you must take good care of Sister Nuannuan for me in the remaining episodes!"

    "Don't worry! The person who can bully Sister Nuan hasn't been born yet!"

    As soon as Yun Yiyuan finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure walking over from the corner of his eye. He quickly turned his head and said with a smile: "It's really about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"

    Qin Nuan came over and said with a smile: "What are you talking about? You are so happy."

    She walked along the way and saw other eliminated actors. Some were crestfallen, some were depressed, and some were wiping tears secretly. Only Chu Mingyue was rubbing her hands happily, as if she had found a treasure, waiting to go home and see it.

    Seeing Qin Nuan, Chu Mingyue smiled even more happily, "Sister Nuan Nuan! You are here!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    In front of others, she calls her Sister Nuannuan, and behind others, she calls her Sister-in-law.

    This generational hierarchy is a bit chaotic.

    The three of them chatted for a few more words, and then Chu Mingyue took Qin Nuan's hand and walked outside the dressing room door before stopping. She stood on tiptoes and quietly leaned into Qin Nuan's ear, lowering her voice and said: "Sister Nuan Nuan,  Your brother is here to pick me up, I’m leaving first!”

    Qin Nuan quietly gave Chu Mingyue a thumbs up, "You are good at controlling your husband! As expected of you, you can train my brother, a straight man, to be so warm!"

    Chu Mingyue blinked sheepishly.

    "Go quickly! Don't keep my brother waiting!" Qin Nuan waved her hand to Chu Mingyue, then walked into the dressing room with a smile.

    After Qin Nuan took off her makeup, she changed into a set of simple and comfortable casual clothes.

    She tied up her loose hair and tied it into a bun casually, then walked out of the dressing room carrying her bag.

    As soon as he reached the underground parking lot, Qin Nuan bumped into Shen Qinghuan.

    The two were not very familiar with each other, so Qin Nuan only nodded slightly towards her as a greeting.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Qinghuan called out, "Miss Qin!"

    Seeing that Shen Qinghuan seemed to have something to say to him, Qin Nuan asked Li Jing and the assistant to get into the nanny car first, then turned to look at Shen Qinghuan with a calm look on her face.

    Shen Qinghuan's eyes stayed on Qin Nuan for a long time, appraising him.

    She wears her hair in a loose bun, revealing a slender and white neck. She wears simple white short-sleeves to give her a big-name look. Her figure and appearance are unmatched in the entire entertainment industry.

    She is extremely gorgeous, yet extremely pure.  The two completely different temperaments blend seamlessly in her body, giving people an irresistible sense of attraction.

    "Miss Shen, do you have anything to do with me?"

    Qin Nuan suddenly spoke, pulling Shen Qinghuan out of her thoughts. She withdrew her gaze, smiled at Qin Nuan and said, "Miss Qin, as far as I know, Song Zhan is still single."

    Last time she met Qin Nuan who had just come out of the shower in Song Zhan's office, she thought Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were together.  After asking around, I found out that Song Zhan didn't have a girlfriend at all until now.

    Qin Nuan thought Shen Qinghuan was going to say something important to her, but she didn't expect it to be just this. She smiled and asked, "Isn't this something everyone knows?"

    Shen Qinghuan looked at the expression on Qin Nuan's face and frowned.

    What she meant was that although Qin Nuan took a shower in Song Zhan's office, she was not his girlfriend at all, so didn't she think it was inappropriate to do so?

    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan pretended not to understand.

    Shen Qinghuan said again: "Miss Qin is such a smart person, can't she understand the meaning of my words?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Miss Shen, from today onwards, fair competition!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Qinghuan.  She doesn't like to guess the meaning of other people's words, and she doesn't like to make a few twists and turns in her words to make people confused.

    "Ms. Shen, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly."

    Qin Nuan raised her eyes and looked directly into Shen Qinghuan's eyes, and said in a normal tone: "I know you like Song Zhan."

    Seeing Qin Nuan being so straightforward, Shen Qinghuan was slightly stunned.

    Qin Nuan paused and said straight to the point: "I like it too."

    This time, Shen Qinghuan was even more surprised.  She thought Qin Nuan would coyly refuse to admit that she liked Song Zhan, and then secretly play tricks behind her back, because most girls were like this.

    So before coming, she imagined a large-scale love-making scene.

    I didn’t expect Qin Nuan to speak so openly and fearlessly.

    Isn’t she afraid that she will rob Song Zhan from her?

    She is also a very important love rival.

    Just as she was thinking, Qin Nuan reached out to her, leaned forward slightly, her voice was sweet and her smile was generous, "Miss Shen, from today on, fair competition!"

    Shen Qinghuan stretched out his hand blankly.

    The two people’s hands shook lightly and separated in an instant.

    Qin Nuan turned around and walked towards his car.

    Shen Qinghuan stood there blankly. What had just happened made her brain a little unable to turn around.

    It wasn't until Shen Qinghuan's assistant came over that Shen Qinghuan came back to her senses. She kicked away the stones on the ground and said to herself: "Her magnanimous and confident look made me feel that I had already lost the game as soon as it started.  "

    "Sister Qinghuan, what are you talking about?" Shen Qinghuan's assistant was confused.

    "nothing."

    Shen Qinghuan turned around and walked towards her nanny car with a frivolous pace.

    Seeing Shen Qinghuan get into the car, her driver asked: "Miss Shen, where are we going?"

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghuan's eyes flashed with boredom.  Because Shen's father called her in the afternoon and asked her to come back with Shen Bai in the evening.  Shen Qinghuan felt bad at the thought of picking up his half-brother.

    Why can that illegitimate child enter the Shen family to celebrate her father's birthday?

    Although she was extremely reluctant, Shen Qinghuan still reported the address of Shen Bai's home to the driver because she did not dare to disobey her father's wishes.

    It was the rush hour for getting off work and the road was very congested.

    It took about an hour of driving before we arrived at Shen Bai’s home.

    Shen Qinghuan was sitting in the car without getting out of the car. She directly sent a text message to Shen Bai and asked him to go downstairs.  As soon as the text message was sent, the phone call came.  Shen Qinghuan thought it was Shen Bai's call, so he didn't answer it and hung up.

    Unexpectedly, the call came again after a while. Shen Qinghuan patiently picked up the phone and discovered that the person who called her turned out to be Qiao Jiaren.

    They have collaborated in a movie before, with her playing the leading role and Qiao Jiaren playing the supporting role.  At that time, she had no favorable impression of this Qiao Jiaren who always called herself "Tana Qiao" as a senior, so the relationship between the two was not deep.

    “What was Qiao Jiaren doing calling her right now?

    Shen Qinghuan was suspicious, so she answered Qiao Jiaren's call. After listening to Qiao Jiaren's words on the phone, Shen Qinghuan sneered: "Sister Qiao is really amazing. She sees all directions and listens to all directions. What happened just now,  The back foot has reached your ears."

    Qiao Jiaren said with a smile: "Who doesn't have a few friends in this life? My friend happened to be in the underground parking lot just now."

    "But it's a pity that I, Shen Qinghuan, don't bother to do such scheming things. You should find someone else to cooperate!"

    After Shen Qinghuan said that, he hung up the phone.

    At this time, Shen Bai went downstairs.

    Shen Qinghuan saw him and pretended not to see him.

    Shen Bai opened the door and got in the car. When he saw Shen Qinghuan turning his head out of the car window, deliberately not looking at himself, he smiled softly.  His so-called sister never said a word to him except asking him about Song Zhan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Song Zhan’s face was darker than carbon.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan returned home, as soon as she lay in the bathtub, she received the final design draft from Yu Huayan.

    She still leaves the singing outfits to be worn for next week’s performance to Yu Huayan’s design and production.

    However, this time she learned the lesson wisely. Before Yu Huayan sent the clothes over, she had to take a look at the design draft.

    The previous design draft was very beautiful, but the skirt was too long, which affected the dance movements.  So Qin Nuan gave Yu Huayan some advice.

    After hearing this, Yu Huayan agreed to revise the draft without saying a word.

    Qin Nuan took her mobile phone and clicked on the final design draft sent by Yu Huayan this time. When she saw this black leather short skirt that only reached the top of her thigh, Qin Nuan nodded with satisfaction.

    She sent a voice message to Yu Huayan, "Sister Fairy, I like this dress you altered so much! Just order this one!"

    The other side of the ocean.

    Yu Huayan clicked on Qin Nuan's language and felt a little guilty when she heard the little girl's sweet and joyful voice.

    well!

    This time, I received a little over 100 million from this one million and deserved it.

    But between "Sister Fairy" and "Mrs. Song", of course I have to choose "Sister Fairy"!

    Doesn’t she betray her son?——

    The official performance date will soon arrive in early May.

    During this period, the t-six girl group has become famous and has been developing rapidly.  The evening party where they can be invited to perform is also the most famous evening party in the country.

    Since it was the opening dance, Qin Nuan changed her clothes and styled herself early in the morning, chatting with Gu Zhengxi while waiting for the party to start.

    Song Zhan performed the finale, so he came a little late.  When he rushed backstage, he saw them talking and laughing.  Song Zhan's eyes glanced at Qin Nuanbai's dazzling long legs, and then his face sank.

    "Sister Nuan, your look today is really cool! You are so handsome and sexy! If I were a man, I would probably fall under your pomegranate skirt."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Qin Nuan stood with her back to Song Zhan, not seeing him, and joking with Gu Zhengxi: "So, you are not a man?"

    Seeing that Gu Zhengxi remained silent, Qin Nuan bent down and asked, "Hey, why don't you speak?"

    Gu Zhengxi squinted his eyes and motioned Qin Nuan to look behind him.

    Qin Nuan followed Gu Zhengxi's gaze and turned around, her eyes lit up when she saw Song Zhan behind her.

    She immediately relaxed her body, pretending to be nonchalant and supported the table gently and bonelessly, raised her head and chest, tightened her abdomen and raised her hips, fully revealing her body curves, standing gracefully, looking at Song Zhan with raised lips, smiling charmingly.  kind.

    When Song Zhan's eyes touched Qin Nuan's short skirt that only reached the top of her thighs, he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.

    Now that I see Qin Nuan in such a sexy and charming posture, I feel even more angry.

    Even the stoic man wanted to step forward and hug Qin Nuan like this into his arms, and fall into the eyes of those wolf-like men. Wouldn't it be Thinking of this, Song Zhan felt like there was an unknown feeling in his heart.  Like fire, the more it burns, the more prosperous it becomes.

    He turned around and walked out of the lounge without even saying a word to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan's back without looking back, touched a corner of her skirt, stood up straight, and felt an indescribable grievance in her heart.

    She thought he would compliment her on how beautiful she was today, or at least compliment her on the beauty of her dress.

    Unexpectedly, Song Zhan’s face turned black than carbon.

    It’s like she owes him a million.

    “Could it bethat the way she looked just now was too deliberate?

    But don’t all men like women like this?

    For the first time in his life, Qin Nuan had doubts about his appearance and figure.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439: I get angry when I watch it, but I get even more angry when I don’t watch it.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the independent dressing room, Song Zhan was sitting in front of the mirror, his face so gloomy that the makeup artist didn't even dare to step forward.

    He lowered his head and looked at Du Niang’s Q&A on the screen of his mobile phone, his long white fingers tapping quickly on the screen.

    "If you tear a girl's skirt, will she be angry?"

    "How can I steal someone else's clothes without anyone noticing?"

    "Is it okay to just take off the girl's clothes?"

    "How can I make a girl take off her clothes willingly?"

    ""

    After looking around, Song Zhan didn't see a satisfactory answer.

    At this moment, a transfer message popped up.

    Yu Huayan transferred back the one million he had previously transferred to her.

    Seeing this text message, Song Zhan seemed to have found an outlet for his emotions. He clicked on Yu Huayan's WeChat profile picture and said, "Mrs. Song, your design level is very poor. I suggest you retake the design major to improve your aesthetic level."

    【Poppy】: "Clumsy???"

    【poppy poppy】: "I am an internationally renowned fashion designer!"

    (Poppy withdraws a message)

    [Yu Meiren]: "Your dear mother is a straight-A student who graduated from the world's top British-Philippine Fashion Design Institute and an internationally renowned royal costume designer. You actually said that my design skills are poor? Or very poor? (Crying jpg  )"

    【Song Zhan】: "No wonder Yingfei College has been in decline in recent years. It turns out to be because of graduates like you."

    When Yu Huayan saw what Song Zhan said, she was so angry that she immediately put on her slippers and ran from the bedroom to the living room downstairs to complain to her husband.

    Here, the makeup artist didn’t dare to wait any longer and walked into the dressing room.  Song Zhan saw the shadow of the makeup artist in the mirror, put down his phone, and ignored the 99+ angry emoticons sent by Yu Huayan.

    He Wen stood aside and said tentatively: "The party seems to have started. I just saw Miss Qin Nuan already on stage."

    "Um."

    Song Zhan sat in front of the mirror and made an emotionless nasal sound.

    He Wen continued: "This party will be broadcast live. Although it cannot be seen in the background, you can watch the live broadcast on the iPad."

    What are you looking at?

    See how sexy and charming Qin Nuan is?

    I got angry when I saw it.

    It will make you even more angry if you don’t watch.

    In short, it’s just a heart-scratching and infuriating experience.

    Seeing that his boss didn’t want to talk to him, He Wen pursed his lips and silently exited the room.

    As soon as he walked out of the dressing room, Song Zhan suddenly said, "Leave the iPad."

    He Wen immediately returned to the dressing room and handed the iPad to Song Zhan.

    On the iPad screen is the live broadcast of the party.

    After the host's appearance, he walked off the stage. The camera followed the host and cut to the audience. The screen showed the audience who had rushed to the scene from all over the country. When the camera swept over, a small noise broke out in the audience, and everyone was excited.  He raised the support sign in his hand, hoping that the camera could capture his idol's name.

    At this moment, the entire auditorium suddenly boiled, and many spectators stood up excitedly.

    Seeing such a violent reaction from the audience, the audience in the live broadcast room wanted to come to the scene in person, and all the comments were asking who was the first to perform.

    Because there was no announced program for this party, the audience didn’t know who the performer was that could make the audience react so enthusiastically, and their curiosity was piqued.

    The live camera was closed for a while, and when the accompaniment sounded, the camera was cut back to the main stage.

    A beam of light shines on the stage, and the stage is empty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 He will let Qin Nuan dance in front of him.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While the barrage was expressing doubts, six young girls with red ribbons wrapped in one hand fell from the sky and landed in the center of the stage.  Following the strong and impactful drum beats, they sang and danced with colorful movements and smooth and brisk breathing.

    This dance not only increased the difficulty of the performance, but also combined elements of martial arts and acrobatics, making it both dazzling and exciting.

    In the middle of the chorus, Qin Nuan, who followed the ribbon into the air, suddenly let go and fell rapidly, without anyone expecting it, like a gorgeous meteor streaking across the sky. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    There were screams in the auditorium, and even the barrage expressed surprise.

    Just when Song Zhan suddenly stood up from the chair because he was worried that Qin Nuan would fall, Qin Nuan suddenly grabbed the end of the ribbon, cushioned it slightly, and then continued the force of the fall, pulling on the ribbon casually.  The ground turned in a circle, and the toes touched the ground.

    The height she had just fallen from was three stories high. She did not have any protective measures on her body, but the expression on her face was indifferent, as if she had just performed an ordinary and simple dance move.

    This thrilling and dangerous dance move directly pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the top.

    The screams in the audience were even louder than the concert.

    After a dance, the discussion on the dance continued for a long time.

    "Ah! So handsome and sexy! From today on, my wife is Qin Nuan!"

    "Those in front of you, please don't steal my wife!"

    "Let's have a fight! Qin Nuan is my wife!"

    "Woooo! When I get rich one day, I will book the entire auditorium to watch Nuannuan dance in front of me!"

    Seeing these barrages, Song Zhan threw his iPad on the dressing table in frustration, his face clouded.

    In short, he remembered it.

    One day, he will let Qin Nuan (xxxx) dance in front of him, just for him to watch!

    Song Zhan couldn't help laughing when he thought of such a day.

    He raised his head, looked at himself in the mirror, and curled his lips.

    This day needs to be put on the agenda as soon as possible.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Song Zhan's cell phone rang twice more.  He picked it up and looked at it. It was a message from Father Song.

    It is still a very familiar picture.

    The picture shows the genealogy of the Song family. Father Song’s hand is pressed on the page with Song Zhan’s name, as if he is about to tear off the page with Song Zhan’s name.

    And threatened him with this.

    Song Zhan even doubted whether his father used the same picture over and over again.

    Just when he was about to reply to the message, Father Song sent another picture.

    is the page after Song Zhan’s name.

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "When did you add so many people to this page? Did you write it there?"

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "I know Qin Nuan, she is the little girl who praised my wife as a fairy sister, right?"

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "But why are you writing people's names?"

    【popular poppy's husband】: "And who are these Song Wenwen and Song Qingshu?"

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "As the head of the Song family, why haven't I heard of who these two people are?"

    Song Zhan finished reading Father Song’s series of questions, raised the corners of his lips, and replied happily: “Qin Nuan is your unmarried daughter-in-law, Song Wennan and Song Qingshu are your unmasked granddaughters.”

    It took a while after these words were sent before Song’s father came back with news.

    It seems that he has just finished digesting what Song Zhan said.

    Song Zhan heard his cell phone beeping three times and picked up the phone happily. However, the next second, a smile condensed at the corner of his mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 No one can catch up, but there are so many dramas.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan heard his cell phone beeping three times and picked up the phone happily. However, the next second, a smile condensed at the corner of his mouth.

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "You also know it's 'Wei'!"

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "I haven't caught up with you yet, but there are so many dramas."

    【poppy poppy's husband】: "If you were as fast as you were as a father, my little granddaughter would call her grandpa!"

    Song Zhan: ""

    After a long silence, Song Zhan threw the phone on the dressing table.

    He snorted disdainfully.  As a man, everything can be fast, but not fast.  Haste makes waste, do you understand?——

    Qin Nuan was sweating after coming off the stage.

    Singing and dancing performances look effortless and just jump up and down, but in fact it is really physical work.

    She wiped the sweat from her neck, then went backstage to take off her makeup and put on a super inconspicuous black sportswear. She even put on a black mask and a peaked cap, as if she was fully armed.

    Qin Nuan handed her bag to Li Jing, then waved to He Xin and the others and said, "I have something to do, I'm leaving first!"

    With that said, he hunched over and left the backstage.

    Looking at Qin Nuan’s back, Tan Xue, Li Jing, and He Xin all showed clear eyes.

    Song Zhan and Qin Nuan are really interesting. They both think that few people know their thoughts except themselves, but in fact, except for the other party, the whole world knows their thoughts.

    He Xin turned around and tugged on He Wen's sleeve and asked, "Brother, do you think it was Miss Qin or Song Zhan who confessed first?"

    He Wen said: "It should be the young master. It is the young master who has always been chasing Miss Qin, and Miss Qin never said that she likes the young master."

    I didn’t say that, can’t you see?

    He Xin rolled her eyes helplessly. Her brother really didn't know anything about relationships. He was almost thirty and didn't have a girlfriend. He only hung around Brother Song all day long and didn't know who he was reading in those romance novels.  It's gone in the stomach.

    "Let's do it!" He Xin turned to look at the people in the lounge and said with a smile, "How about we make a bet? Let's bet on whether Miss Qin will confess her love first or Song Zhan will confess his love first. The odds are one to two. Do you want to bet?"

    After saying that, He Xin said first: "I'll go first, I'll beat Brother Song!"

    Li Jing quickly raised her hand, "I'll crush Brother Zhan too!"

    Gu Zhengxi echoed: "I can beat Brother Zhan too!"

    He Wen smiled and said: "I will also beat the young master. If I lose, it will be the young master's fault!"

    When Tan Xue saw this, she smiled and said, "Then I'll vote for Nuannuan!"

    ""

    The gambling game backstage was in full swing. Qin Nuan, one of the parties involved, was still unaware. After taking out the VIP ticket from her coat pocket, she tiptoed into the auditorium and handed the ticket to the staff.  He bent down and found his seat, then sat down quietly.

    The VIP area can be entered and exited at any time, so Qin Nuan asked the organizer in advance to buy a ticket for the VIP area.

    After sitting down in his seat, Qin Nuan took out two thick and long light sticks from his trousers.

    She pressed the button, and the light stick immediately glowed blue.

    Qin Nuan held up the fluorescent stick in his hand.

    When the two girls next to her saw it, they immediately asked excitedly: "Wow! Is the young lady also blue?"

    Qin Nuan pulled the brim of his hat down, did not dare to say anything, and just nodded.

    The two girls didn’t mind. Thinking that this fan might be relatively low-key, they continued to discuss on their own: “There’s only one last show left! It turns out that Brother Zhan is the finale!”

    "Although our brother Zhan is a movie actor, his voice is not inferior to that of a professional singer at all!"

    "Yes, yes! I really like hearing Brother Zhan sing!"

    "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 She is really a good licking dog!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Listening to the discussion of the two girls beside him, Qin Nuan's attention was not disturbed at all and he kept staring at the stage.  She was a guest performer at this party, so she got the program list of the normal party early in the morning. When she learned that Song Zhan was coming, she secretly bought the ticket.

    At this moment, cheers suddenly erupted from the audience. Before other girls jumped up from their seats excitedly, Qin Nuan had already taken the lead in waving the light stick in her hand.  She looked at the stage filled with smoke, and at the tall figure in the center of the stage, from blur to clarity, until the beautiful and flawless face crashed into her eyes.

    There were constant noises and screams all around, but Qin Nuan felt that her heart had never been quieter than it was now, as if she and Song Zhan were the only ones left in the world, and everything around her had turned into a background.

    The stage camera quickly swept around the auditorium, recording the excited and happy fans at the scene.

    Qin Nuan was sitting in the audience, following the rhythm of the music, gently shaking the light stick in his hand, as if he was in a blue ocean.  With the swaying of the fluorescent sticks, the waves rolled gently.

    Song Zhan lowered his head to adjust the headset and looked at the audience casually.

    Some people always have a strange attraction to them. Even if only one pair of eyes is exposed, you can see them at a glance among thousands of people.

    Looking at those all-too-familiar eyes in the crowd, Song Zhan couldn't help but curl his lips, and the depression in his heart was swept away.

    He picked up the microphone, and a low and magnetic voice slowly sang from his air, "It's fog, it's loss, it's the inability to get out of your eyes -"

    It’s a voice that can penetrate people’s hearts!

    It sounds like my ears are about to get pregnant!

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan, who was singing with a low eyebrow on the stage. Behind him was the bright starlight, and behind her was the blue ocean. There was a vast sea of ??people and thousands of fluorescent lights between the two of them. This scene was exactly the same as a year ago.

    It turns out that Song Zhan had unknowingly entered her heart a long time ago.

    "Ahhh! Brother Zhan has been looking at us!"

    "You don't think he's looking at anyone here, right?"

    “Of course you’re looking at me!!!”

    "No! Brother Zhan is looking at me! Look at me!"

    The audience in the VIP area discussed excitedly. In order to let their idols see themselves, fans wanted to use all their strength to shake the light sticks. One was harder than the other, and some were posing in various poses to compare.  Heart.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan put down the light stick not to be outdone, put her hand on top of her head, and gave Song Zhan a secret sign of affection.

    Song Zhan on the stage saw the little girl on the stage who was tilting her head to express her feelings. He couldn't help it and chuckled, even singing the last line of the lyrics in the wrong key.

    Just as the song ended, he raised his hand, imitating the fans in the audience, put his index finger in front of his thumb, and made a heart sign in response to the little girl in the audience.

    "ah——!!!!"

    "If you keep thinking about it, there will be a response! Brother Zhan has responded to us!"

    There were screams again.

    Qin Nuan suddenly felt a little sorry for Song Zhan's fans in the VIP area, feeling that their throats would be broken that night.  She looked at Song Zhan's well-joined fingers, lowered her head and smiled secretly, a hint of sweetness spread in her heart, and she thought that Song Zhan's heart was given to her.

    Hey hey hey.

    After the party, the audience had to line up to leave. Qin Nuan looked at the long queue in front and didn't know when he would be able to leave.  At this moment, her cell phone rang, and it was a message from Song Zhan.

    "Did you go back?"

    Seeing the news, Qin Nuan didn't think much and replied directly: "I'm home already."

    She didn’t want Song Zhan to know that she secretly came to watch his stage performance.  Moreover, when thinking of Song Zhan's dark face tonight, Qin Nuan felt that his self-confidence was damaged and he felt a great sense of frustration in his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 She is really a licking dog!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Backstage

    Song Zhan kept staring at the screen of his mobile phone. After seeing the words "We're already home.", he lowered his head and smiled.

    He knew she was lying, so he didn't want to expose her, so he changed the message box's "Let's go have supper together?" to "Go to bed early." and sent it.

    After putting down the phone, Song Zhan and the makeup artist said softly: "We're not in a hurry, take it off slowly."——

    exit.

    Seeing the words "rest early", Qin Nuan kicked away the pebbles on the roadside with dissatisfaction, walked to the roadside to take a taxi, and said to herself aggrievedly: "I don't even know how to talk to others! Humph!  snort!"

    "What a fool who can't talk!"

    “It’s because the Xinhua Dictionary is not easy to use, or because I can’t learn the nine-character input method, so I can’t type more words!”

    Qin Nuan kept mumbling, but closed her mouth after getting into the taxi.

    There is a heart underneath the word "xi" in "Go to bed early", so it must be Song Zhan secretly showing her concern.

    well!

    With such a brain circuit, she is really a good licking dog!

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan sent a message back to Song Zhan.

    "You too, go to bed early. [Happy jpg]"

    This [happy jpg] expression is the expression that Qin Nuan selected in the emoticon box that comes with WeChat to best express his feelings. It is not as straightforward and cute as the emoticon package. This expression is a red-faced smile, which is the most like  The expression on his face when he said this to Song Zhan.

    After returning home, Qin Nuan threw the rainbow bubble soap into the bathtub and lay down in it.

    Scented candles are lit in the bathroom and gentle, stress-relieving music is playing.

    Qin Nuan is used to playing with her phone while taking a bath.

    She was scrolling through Weibo boredly and found that Song Zhan's name was also on the hot search list, just below her own name, ranking second.

    Qin Nuan first took a screenshot and saved the photo with his name and Song Zhan's name in the same frame.

    Then he clicked on the entry for #松志#.

    What put Song Zhan on the hot search list was a photo posted by a senior station sister.

    In the photo, Song Zhan expressed his heart to the fans off the stage. In addition to stars in his eyes, there was also an unconcealable smile.

    Sister Zhan posted on Weibo and said, "What should I do? I feel like our brother Zhan is going to fall in love. The crazy smile on his face makes me think we are going to have a sister-in-law."

    ?? Crazy laugh?

    Seeing these three words, Qin Nuan enlarged the photo. Song Zhan in the photo was indeed smiling from the corners of his eyes to his eyebrows.  But she could see the "laughing", but where did the "idiot" show itself?

    Within an hour of being posted, this scarf already had over 100,000 comments.

    【Azure Blue - Ocean】: "But didn't Brother Zhan say that he doesn't like women?"

    【Azure blue is my favorite color】: "Maybe our sister-in-law is a big-footed guy. Once she accepts this setting"

    [Azure Blue - Jing Ruo Bald]: "Don't think too much, people upstairs, it's not that our brother Zhan doesn't like women, it's just that he hasn't met a woman he likes before, so he says he doesn't like women. He actually likes women very, very much!  "

    【It's Zhan Lan】: "I think what you said makes sense, so what kind of woman will our Brother Zhan like? I'm really looking forward to it! @青蓝-京若bald."

    【Azure Blue - Jing Ruo Bald】: "Of course she is the great beauty type! Our brother Zhan is so handsome, so our sister-in-law will definitely be the most beautiful woman in the entertainment industry!"

    【Everything in the world is hers】: "Great beauty, is it Shen Qinghuan? I have always felt that Miss Qinghuan and the great actor Song Zhan are a perfect match. I heard that they have a good relationship in private."

    【Azure Blue - Ocean】: "Shen Qinghuan? A great beauty? Who gave her the confidence? Isn't she just a senior bondage hype girl?"

    【It's blue】: "Shen Qinghuan? I'm the first to refuse!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 I bet the CP you knocked on is definitely true!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    【Azure Blue - Jing Ruo Bald】: "Don't worry! It's definitely not Shen Qinghuan, our brother Zhan doesn't like her!"

    【Why should Chinese language be difficult? Why should we write it】: "When it comes to the beauty ceiling of female stars in the entertainment industry, isn't it the number one most searched one?"

    【It's blue】: "Yes! Miss Qin Nuan is the beauty! Her stage performance tonight simply killed me! I almost couldn't help but climb the wall when I was there!"

    【Blue-Ocean】: "Me in front of me too! The nth day I want to climb the wall"

    [Azure Blue-Jing Ruo Baldzi]: "It's so troublesome to climb the wall, just go to CP! @青蓝-海海@ is azure blue."

    ""

    Seeing that the comment later turned to herself, Qin Nuan, the person involved, expressed that she felt a little happy in her heart.

    It ’s really the same as the master, so blue is so good!

    After wandering around the comment area for a while, Qin Nuan saw some netizens starting to openly criticize her and Song Zhan’s CP, and they also started a scarf topic with the #sendwarm#.

    Qin Nuan clicked on this topic and found that this topic was opened last summer. In other words, as early as a year ago, someone was knocking on her and Song Zhan's CP!

    Qin Nuan was shocked when he learned the news.

    The sisters who started this topic are so discerning!

    She searched for information about the founder of the topic and found that this blogger did not post many Weibo posts, but every one of them was related to her. It seemed that he was a senior fan of hers.  Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly registered a small account, opened the homepage of [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu], and secretly clicked on it to follow.

    She also sent a private message to [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu], "Sister! You are so discerning, I bet the cp you knocked on is definitely true!"

    From today on, she is also a part of the big family of Sending Warmth!——

    Emperor Garden

    Song Zhan was lying on the sofa with two mobile phones in front of him.

    He Wenchu ??was standing behind the sofa for nearly an hour.  He saw Song Zhan put down his mobile phone and said tentatively: "Brother Zhan"

    "Huh?" Song Zhan raised his eyes and looked at He Wen lightly.

    He Wen pointed to the mobile phone on the coffee table and said bravely: "Look at this mobile phone"

    An hour ago, Song Zhan said it would be useful to borrow his cell phone, so he handed it to Song Zhan. Unexpectedly, an hour had passed and Song Zhan still hadn't used it.

    It’s not that he doesn’t want his young master to continue to use his mobile phone. Let alone a mobile phone, his whole person belongs to Song Zhan, and the mobile phone can be dedicated to Song Zhan.  But the problem is that before Song Zhan borrowed his cell phone, he was listening to a novel about a domineering president falling in love with me.

    The audio is always off.

    In the empty living room of Sanbai Square, the speaker is still narrating the story in a voice that cannot be concealed.

    "She looked at his evil smile with panic on her face. She hugged her body and ran back. He blocked her behind the wall and bullied her. She ran again, and he continued to chase her. She was doomed"

    Hearing the word mobile phone, Song Zhan's eyes fell on the coffee table, "Here you go."

    He Wenru was granted amnesty, so he grabbed his cell phone and ran out of the living room, uninstalling the audiobook software directly.

    After uninstalling the software, He Wen clicked on the scarf and found that his account had sent many scarves.

    "The beauty ceiling of female stars in the entertainment industry is Qin Nuan", and "Qin Nuan and Song Zhan are a match made in heaven, even their names have two words"

    In the living room.

    Song Zhan saw that the public opinion on the Internet was largely biased towards himself and Qin Nuan, and he curled his lips with satisfaction.

    He is truly worthy of being the chosen one, the one everyone expects!

    Even his Weibo account gained 100,000 followers overnight. It seems that many people think that only he can be worthy of Qin Nuan.  Another ten minutes passed, and Song Zhan picked up his phone again to see how many fans the Weibo account had gained.

    As soon as Song Zhan clicked on his homepage, he suddenly found a private message coming in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 Because I am also an insider!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He usually doesn’t read comments and private messages, but the word “sisters” successfully caught his attention and made him want to see what was behind the ellipsis, so Song Zhan clicked on the dialog box.

    【Brother Zhan's little fan girl】: "Sister! You are so discerning, I bet the cp you knocked on is definitely true!"

    Why call him sister?

    Song Zhan’s delicate eyebrows knitted together, but looking at the second half of the sentence, Song Zhan didn’t care about these two words.

    He replied: "How can you be so sure it's true?"

    I thought the reply would be like a stone’s throw away, but I didn’t expect the other party to respond quickly.

    [Brother Zhan’s Little Fan Girl]: “I’m telling you secretly, I’m actually an insider in the entertainment industry and I have the latest breaking news in the entertainment industry. I’m telling you secretly, don’t tell others, in fact, Teacher Qin Nuan has long been interested in Best Actor Song  ”

    ? Insiders?

    Song Zhan was dumbfounded when he saw these four words. He was not only an insider, but also the Song Movie Emperor himself. How could he not know when Qin Nuan fell in love with him?

    So he replied: "Why didn't you say you were Qin Nuan?"

    [Brother Zhan’s little crush]: “You can understand it this way. In fact, I am the roundworm in Teacher Qin Nuan’s belly.”

    Roundworms?

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly and didn't take this netizen's words to heart. However, her words "Teacher Qin Nuan has been attracted to the Best Actor Song for a long time" won his heart. For the sake of this sentence, he followed her.  Let a little netizen break the news!

    [The spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu]: "Then I will secretly share with you a piece of breaking news. In fact, the Actor Song has been coveting Teacher Qin Nuan for a long time."

    【Brother Zhan's little fan girl】: "How do you know?"

    [The spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu]: "Because I am also an insider and have the latest news in the entertainment industry!"

    Is the other party also an insider?

    Qin Nuan was lying on the bed. After reading the news, she clicked her tongue. It seemed that she had met an expert!  No wonder the other party started to criticize himself and Song Zhan for their CP a year ago. It turned out to be a senior insider.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan squinted her eyes. Could this person be someone around her?

    Is it Li Jing?  Or a new assistant?  Or He Wen next to Song Zhan?

    After much deliberation, Qin Nuan could not think of a more accurate suspect.  She discovered that the account [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu] sent her another smiling emoticon after she was a fan of her.

    "Sisters! One day when Teacher Song Zhan and Teacher Qin Nuan are officially announced, I will treat you to a big dinner!"

    The news of [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu] came back quickly, "You don't need to invite me. One day Teacher Song Zhan and Teacher Qin Nuan will make it official. I will stay in Shuiyun Pavilion for a month and treat all CP fans to a big meal."  Eat for a month, remember to come when the time comes."

    Bag  a month?

    Qin Nuan opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the news, and his words seemed to be stuck in his throat and he couldn't spit them out.

    Where is Shuiyun Pavilion?  It is the most expensive hotel in City A, and the guests who come and go are either rich or expensive. This netizen actually said that he would give a monthly subscription and treat fans to feast for a month.

    Gosh!

    This sister is so well-hidden that she is actually a rich woman!

    Qin Nuan replied: "It is officially announced that you will stay in Shuiyun Pavilion for a month. If Teacher Song Zhan and Teacher Qin Nuan get married, wouldn't you have to stay for a whole year?"

    【The spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu】: "Your idea is a good one, I will adopt it."

    Seeing what the other party said, Qin Nuan tapped her phone screen quickly with her fingertips and sent a message: "Rich woman!!! Do you need a leg pendant?"

    Rich woman?

    Seeing this emoticon asking for a hug, Song Zhan frowned, a little disgusted with these two words.  But he didn't explain much. After all, the other party was just a netizen, and there was no need to reveal his identity and gender.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 We are together.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It’s late May, it’s midsummer, and the weather in City A is getting hotter and hotter.

    Before going out in the morning, Qin Nuan changed into a small suspender skirt.  She walked out of the nanny's car holding a parasol and walked to the Broadcasting Building.

    Li Jing held a glass of ice water and followed Qin Nuan, "Sister Nuan, let me hold the umbrella for you!"

    Qin Nuan tilted the parasol slightly in the direction of Li Jing and said with a smile: "No, just stand under the umbrella."

    "Ouch! Sister Nuan, what you said is so boyfriend-friendly!" Li Jing said with a smile.

    Qin Nuan shrugged helplessly. It’s not that she has boyfriend power, it’s that she can only hold an umbrella by herself at her height.  Because every time Li Jing held an umbrella for her, the umbrella would get caught in her hair.  This is probably the trouble with growing taller!

    The two people were talking as they walked into the door of the Broadcasting Building.

    As soon as she entered the elevator, Li Jing selected the floor and pressed the button to close the door. At this moment, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!"

    Qin Nuan heard the sound and raised his hand to press the elevator button to stop the elevator door from closing.

    "Thank you, thank you"

    Qiao Jiaren’s assistant rushed into the elevator. After seeing Qin Nuan, her words of thanks suddenly got stuck in her throat.  Qiao Jiaren behind her was also startled.

    Qin Nuan was not too surprised to see Jiaren Qiao.  Because there are quite a lot of variety shows recorded in the Broadcasting Building, Qin Nuan thought that Qiao Jiaren should be here to record other programs.

    She raised her eyes and stared at Qiao Jiaren and Qiao Jiaren's assistant who were stuck at the elevator door, "Aren't you coming in?"

    "Of course you have to come in."

    Qiao Jiaren lifted her long hair from her ears and pushed it behind her. She led her assistant to walk into the elevator and said with a proud smile: "Qin Nuan, please help me press the elevator button for the 16th floor."

    After that, she pretended to be casual, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Ah! I almost forgot, you are also going to the studio on the 16th floor to record "The Growth of an Actor", we are together.  "

    Hearing that Qiao Jiaren was also going to record "Actor", Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She almost forgot that in the ninth episode, five guest stars would be invited to participate in the recording of the show.

    It turns out that one of the five supporting guests is Qiao Jiaren.

    Qin Nuan had a calm smile on her face: "Sister Qiao, as long as we are walking on the same road, we are all together. It's a pity that even if we are walking on the same road, the end point is very different."

    The end point is very different?

    Qin Nuan actually dared to mock her and was dismissed in the second issue. The pride on Qiao Jiaren's face froze at the corner of her mouth.

    "Ding——"

    The elevator door opened in response, and Qiao Jiaren took the lead and led her assistant out of the elevator angrily.

    Looking at the backs of the two of them, Li Jing tugged on Qin Nuan's sleeves and said, "Sister Nuan, the five assistant guests in the program are all veteran actors who have made great achievements in the entertainment industry. How can there be  What about her? Is it because she is old? "

    Qin Nuan smiled and gave Li Jing a thumbs up, "That's right."

    Li Jing laughed twice, and then became very worried, "I just saw the way she was staring at you, and I wanted to poke two holes in you. Do you think she will give you a loop when she comes back?"

    "When soldiers come to block her, when water comes and earth comes to cover her up, I'm not afraid of her."

    Qin Nuan walked into the dressing room with a faint smile.

    Seeing Su Wanyu sitting in front of the makeup mirror, Qin Nuan quietly walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "Teacher Su!"

    Su Wanyu turned around and saw Qin Nuan standing up with a smile, "Nuan Nuan, long time no see! Aunt Su is here to call you!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "Aunt Su, are you a guest guest invited by the program team?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Qin Nuan's appearance gave her a great sense of crisis.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's right! Aunt Su has watched all this variety show just to watch you. As soon as I heard that the show team wanted to invite me to be a supporting guest, I agreed without saying a word, just for you. I really hope we can  Divide into a group! Let Aunt Su help you!" Su Wanyu said.

    Jiang Rui happened to come over, and her eyes lit up when she saw Su Wanyu. She walked a few steps quickly and stood next to Su Wanyu. She said in an excited tone, "Teacher Su Wanyu, my name is Jiang Rui. I like you very much. I grew up watching your TV series."  !”

    Although Su Wanyu's status in the industry is not what it used to be, it is undeniable that Su Wanyu was a TVB TV queen when she was young. Her acting skills were first-rate and she was famous for a while.

    Many actresses in the industry today grew up watching her TV series.

    Su Wanyu smiled in a friendly manner and said, "Jiang Rui, I know you, your expression is very good."

    After listening to Qin Nuan's words, she suddenly woke up, corrected her mistakes, understood how to reintegrate into the current entertainment industry, and stepped down from the high cloud.

    With her airs on, she is just the tvb queen of the past. If she puts down her airs, she can still make a name for herself.

    So now Su Wanyu is friendly to everyone and is no longer arrogant about her past achievements.

    Jiang Rui did not expect that Su Wanyu had no airs at all, and she admired her even more. She smiled and said: "Thank you, Teacher Su Wanyu! I feel very happy to receive your praise!"

    Qiao Jiaren had just finished applying her makeup and walked out of the dressing room. When she saw a circle of people surrounding Qin Nuan, she snorted coldly.

    I really don’t know how this disrespectful, sharp-tongued Qin Nuan can be so popular?

    Qiao Jiaren glanced at Qin Nuan twice, then rolled her eyes, stopped looking at her, and moved her eyes to Shen Qinghuan on the other side.

    In the corner, sitting in front of the makeup mirror is Shen Qinghuan, with her exclusive makeup artist and assistant next to her.

    Apart from that, there is no one else.

    Because Shen Qinghuan has a cold personality, plus she comes from a good family and is well-known, which makes people feel that she is not easy to get along with, so she always keeps to herself in the show. Except for those who want to please her, there are no people around her.  nobody else.

    Qiao Jiaren walked to Shen Qinghuan's side, leaned against her dressing table, and said with a smile: "Miss Shen, we meet again!"

    Shen Qinghuan looked calm when he saw Miss Qiao in front of him.

    Qiao Jiaren didn't mind either and continued on her own, "I wonder what you think about the cooperation I mentioned last time?"

    "Senior Qiao, I appreciate your kindness. Unfortunately, I have no intention of cooperation." Shen Qinghuan replied.

    Hearing this, Qiao Jiaren sneered, then lowered her head and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "You have liked Movie Emperor Song for so many years, do you really want to lose completely at this last moment?"

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghuan lowered his eyes.

    She didn't know that a large number of Qin Nuan and Song Zhan's CP fans had flooded the Internet recently. When she saw the clips of Qin Nuan and Song Zhan's variety shows like "Actor" and "Country" edited by those CP fans, her heart was deeply pricked.  pain.

    Qin Nuan's appearance gave her a great sense of crisis.

    But with this in mind, Shen Qinghuan still said stiffly: "As long as Song Zhan doesn't like me, it's useless for me to drive away ten Qin Nuans."

    "But as long as you squeeze Qin Nuan away, you will lose a love rival."

    Seeing Shen Qinghuan's moved expression, Qiao Jiaren lay next to Shen Qinghuan's ear and said seductively: "Moreover, do you want to see Qin Nuan win the championship? If she wins the championship, your proud acting skills will also lose."  Give it to her, then she will be no worse than you." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 There is a way to prevent her from performing this scene well.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiao Jiaren is right.

    Qin Nuan is indeed a powerful opponent. Whether it is on her way to win the title of "Actor" or her love for Song Zhan, Qin Nuan is undoubtedly her most powerful opponent.

    Thinking of this, Shen Qinghuan nodded awkwardly.

    Qiao Jiaren raised the corners of her lips with satisfaction, leaned over to Shen Qinghuan's ear and said, "My plan is to let me be Qin Nuan's supporting guest, and I will act with her. I will naturally find a way to prevent her from performing this well."  A scene.”——

    All participating actors are ready, and the recording of the program officially begins.

    After the host came on stage and introduced the five assistant guests, he asked all the participating actors to draw lots to choose the scenes they wanted to perform. Then the five guests and the five mentors drew lots to select the participating actors they would work with.

    All actors will draw lots according to their ranking.

    Qin Nuan currently ranks first in points, so she walked to the stage first to draw the script she wanted to perform.

    Seeing the name written on the piece of paper, Qin Nuan's eyebrows relaxed, it was not difficult.

    Then Shen Qinghuan came on stage to draw lots.

    After all the guests drew lots, they showed the names of the scripts they performed.

    Then, the five assistant guests and the instructor drew lots.

    After ten minutes passed, everyone finished drawing lots.

    The host stood on the stage and announced the results of the lottery for the supporting guests and mentors. He said: "First of all, we will announce the partner of Qin Nuan, who won the first place in the last issue."

    At this point, the host deliberately let it slip and asked Qin Nuan: "Qin Nuan, among the ten supporting guests, who do you most hope to cooperate with you in this performance?"

    Qin Nuan smiled generously and said: "Of these ten supporting guests, five of them are powerful mentors of our program, and the other five are also seniors with superb acting skills selected by the program team, so no matter who they are, I believe  It will be a pleasure for us to work together.”

    Hearing this, the host narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    No matter what problem he has, Qin Nuan will never be led into the ditch by him.

    The little girl is young and has quite high emotional intelligence.

    The host stopped being pretentious and announced the results, "Yes, the person who cooperated with He is indeed a senior with superb acting skills. He is Teacher Li Xiuming!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan bowed politely towards Teacher Li Xiuming who was standing on the stage.

    At this moment, Shen Qinghuan suddenly spoke up and said with a disappointed look on his face: "Teacher Li Xiuming and I have collaborated in many dramas, and the two of us have already developed a tacit understanding. It's a pity that Teacher Li Xiuming didn't win the prize for me. Otherwise, we would still have won the prize."  We can work together again on the show.”

    With that said, Shen Qinghuan looked at Qin Nuan, "I really envy you for being selected by Teacher Li Xiuming. He is really a senior with great acting skills and will give you a lot of help. Congratulations!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan curled her lips quietly and did not answer directly.

    Shen Qinghuan’s words may seem unintentional, but they are actually very meaningful.

    Here, after Li Xiuming listened to Shen Qinghuan's words, he immediately stood up and said: "Qinghuan, I also hope to cooperate with you again on this show. The reason why I came to this show is to cooperate with you,  If I can’t cooperate with you, then what’s the point of me coming?”

    He has admired Shen Qinghuan for a long time. When he heard Shen Qinghuan say that he wanted to cooperate with him, he naturally wanted to seize this opportunity.

    So Li Xiuming looked at the chief director of the program team, "I don't think it's reasonable to choose your partners by drawing lots. We are given such a short time to practice, and we still need to get used to facing unfamiliar actors. Not every partner can do it."  There is a tacit understanding, so I think we should choose the actors we want to work with, and I want to choose Shen Qinghuan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 I am willing to partner with you and play the role of Song Huaiyu.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing what Li Xiuming said, the situation turned into a deadlock.

    The chief director of the program team looked at Li Xiuming with embarrassment. Because Li Xiuming was not only an actor but also a director, and his father worked in the radio and television department, the program team did not dare to offend him.

    "But the rules of the program are set in advance, and it is not good to change them rashly. Qin Nuan will probably have objections.

    In short, if you don’t offend one party, you will definitely offend that party.

    The chief director of the program group was in a dilemma, and finally chose to look at Qin Nuan, "Teacher Qin Nuan, are you willing to replace other supporting guests?"

    Being rejected by his guest star, a normal person would be a little embarrassed, but Qin Nuan still looked calm and composed, as if he didn't take this matter to heart at all.

    She smiled and said, "Okay."

    The chief director breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Li Xiuming, and said, "Teacher Li Xiuming, let me follow your suggestion. You and Shen Qinghuan will collaborate to perform the second set of scripts."

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghuan looked guilty and said, "Teacher Li Xiuming, you really don't have to do this for me."

    After saying that, she turned to look at Qin Nuan beside her, feeling a little guilty, and apologized: "Qin Nuan, I'm sorry!"

    She said this apology very sincerely.

    Qin Nuan smiled nonchalantly, "It doesn't matter, everyone has their own ambitions."

    At this time, the chief director asked again: "Which teacher is willing to partner with Qin Nuan? She is the actor with the highest points in our program currently, and she is a very powerful new actor"

    "I do! It just so happens that I am Shen Qinghuan's assistant guest, and I am willing to change with Teacher Li Xiuming."

    Qiao Jiaren raised her hand directly and interrupted the chief director.

    Seeing Qiao Jiaren’s raised hand, Qin Nuan calmly narrowed his eyes.  Would she be so kind as to come to her rescue?  There may be some mystery in this!

    Here, the chief director saw Qiao Jiaren raising her hand and said with a smile: "Then it will be up to Teacher Qiao Jiaren and Qin Nuan"

    "Director!"

    Qin Nuan looked at the chief director in the audience and smiled, and was about to make up an excuse to decline Qiao Jiaren's "kindness".  Unexpectedly, another voice took the lead.

    Song Zhan walked out of the crowd with a clear voice, "Director, this is not appropriate."

    Not suitable?

    What does it mean?

    Qiao Jia and Shen Qinghuan turned to look at Song Zhan, and even the chief director of the program showed a trace of doubt.

    Song Zhan stood on the stage and said calmly: "The script Qin Nuan won is "The Story of Qingcheng", and the actor who should play with her is an actor."

    After listening to Song Zhan’s words, the chief director of the program team immediately realized that "The Story of Qingcheng" tells a love story between a scholar and a witch, and the best parts of the script are played by the male and female protagonists.

    "But there are other parts in "The Story of Qingcheng". I can play Jin Ge's sister Mengzhu." Qiao Jiaren added.

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly and asked: "You can obviously perform some exciting parts, why do you have to perform less exciting parts?"

    After a pause, he lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl not far away, with a gentle voice, "Qin Nuan, what do you think?"

    Qin Nuan said truthfully: "When I got this script, I really liked this love story with thousands of twists and turns. I wanted to work with an actor to present the love story of Song Huaiyu and Jin Ge to everyone."

    As soon as Qin Nuan finished speaking, Song Zhan immediately spoke up and said first: "I am willing to partner with you to play Song Huaiyu."

    Seeing that Song Zhan was about to ruin her plan, Qiao Jiaren quickly jumped out and said, "But Best Actor Song, you already have a partner, Yun Yiyao. If you come to partner with Qin Nuan, what will Yun Yiyao do?"

    Yun Yiyuan stood up immediately when his name was called, "It's very stressful for me to act with Actor Song, so I'd better let Qin Nuan do it."

    Hearing this, Qiao Jiaren glared at Yun Yiyao angrily.

    Yun Yiyuan pretended not to see it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Then I must be Qin Nuan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Qinghuan did not expect that the final outcome of this matter would be Song Zhan and Qin Nuan collaborating, so why did she just steal Qin Nuan's guest spot?  Is it to push Song Zhan to Qin Nuan?

    She couldn’t accept this result. After thinking about it, she stood up and said, “Song Zhan, if the supporting actors are changed around like this, everything will be in chaos later on.”

    Qiao Jiaren also said aggressively: "That's right! With this change, everyone's supporting guests will be reassigned. Actor Song, you can't be so selfish!"

    "Oh?" Song Zhan twitched the corner of his mouth, looked up at Qiao Jia and Shen Qinghuan, his smile did not reach his eyes, "According to what you said, wouldn't the first person who asked for replacement be more selfish and disrupt everything?"  Human rhythm?”

    The first person to ask for a replacement?

    Shen Qinghuan's face turned red when she heard Song Zhan's pointed words. She felt that Song Zhan's words were like two slaps in the face, making her feel ashamed.

    Li Xiuming thought Song Zhan was mocking him and said dissatisfiedly: "The reason why I asked for a change is not to achieve better results in program recording? Only by cooperating with Shen Qinghuan can I show my true strength."

    The implication is that Qin Nuan will affect his performance.

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his eyes to look at Li Xiuming with a cold expression, "Since you are determined to choose Shen Qinghuan, then I must choose Qin Nuan. What's wrong with that?"

    "Forehead……"

    Li Xiuming was choked and speechless, and Shen Qinghuan and Qiao Jiaren could not think of a reasonable rebuttal.

    The chief director of the program team stood in the audience, looking at the two people on the stage who were at war with each other, and twitched the corner of his mouth.

    "There is nothing wrong with the two ancestors.

    It’s their problem!

    It’s the program team’s problem!

    After final coordination, Qin Nuan’s partner was Song Zhan, Shen Qinghuan’s partner was Li Xiuming, and Yun Yiyao and Qiao Jiaren chose other partners respectively.

    After the partners are determined, each group returns to the practice room with its new team members.

    Qin Nuan followed Song Zhan and walked into the practice room happily.

    When this episode is finished, she must thank the two young ladies who tried to make things difficult for her. It’s really a long journey to send her husband off!

    There are only two people and a video recorder in the empty practice room.

    Song Zhan sat down cross-legged and picked up the script.

    Qin Nuan immediately approached him, also holding the script, and asked: "Teacher Song Zhan, do you think the part of "The Story of Qingcheng" that we performed is better?"

    In this issue, each group can choose the scene they want to perform most from the scripts they have drawn.

    Therefore, you can control the difficulty yourself.

    But the better the performance, the lower the performance of the performance. The actor can easily perform well, but the audience may not buy it.

    On the contrary, the more difficult the clip, the higher the performance of the performance, and the easier it is to obtain a higher score.

    Therefore, participating actors are more willing to choose performance clips with large performance space.

    What Qin Nuan wanted to play with Song Zhan was the most eye-catching part in "The Story of Qingcheng" - the separation of Song Huaiyu and Jin Ge, just like the separation of Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian. It was very heartbreaking, poignant and moving, and shed tears!

    With this thought in mind, she deliberately turned the script to this page, spread it out in front of Song Zhan, and then looked at Song Zhan expectantly, hoping that he would be in tune with her.

    "Um……"

    Seeing the anticipation in the little girl's eyes, Song Zhan deliberately lengthened the ending. He looked away from the chapter in the script in her arms about the separation of Song Huaiyu and Jin Ge. He flipped over the script in his hand and said casually: "Just  Let’s play this part. Jin Ge seduces Song Huaiyu in order to obtain treasures, but Song Huaiyu remains calm in her arms" (Remember this website’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 Song Lang was choked in his throat.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "ah——"

    The expectation in Qin Nuan's eyes was swept away, and she quickly turned to the page that Song Zhan mentioned. Jin Ge seduced Song Huaiyu in order to obtain treasures, which was the scene where the two first met.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and smiled, and asked deliberately: "Do you feel bad?"

    "How could it be? As long as it's your choice, I'm fine with it." Qin Nuan replied with a smile.

    Looking at the little girl's duplicity, the smile in Song Zhan's eyes became even deeper, and even his thick eyelashes could not hide it.

    "Since you think it's good, then I'll act this part. Get familiar with the script and get acquainted with the scene."

    "good!"

    Qin Nuan agreed.  Then I started to read my own script. In this scene, Song Huaiyu, played by Song Zhan, only had one line "Girl, please respect yourself" throughout the whole scene. The rest of the page was filled with lines from Jin Ge, which she played.

    And Song Huaiyu only needs to sit cross-legged in front of the desk, and she has to wrap herself around Song Huaiyu played by Song Zhan in various postures.

    ??????ennnnnn……

    This scene is also very difficult.

    Half an hour passed quickly, and Qin Nuan had memorized all the lines and plots. Song Zhan suggested: "Try to go through it first?"

    Qin Nuan put down the script and agreed, "Okay."

    After saying that, she went to find a cushion to use as a prop for Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan sat down on the cushion and raised his eyes to look at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan knelt beside Song Zhan, raised her hand frivolously to lift Song Zhan's chin, leaned towards his ear, and called out charmingly: "SongSong"

    Song Lang felt like he was choking in his throat.

    Qin Nuan was stuck at the first line.

    How shameful!

    I can’t even scream!

    Qin Nuan looked slightly embarrassed and said with a blush, "Sorry, I forgot the words."

    Song Zhanqing coughed twice, cleared his throat, sat upright and like a gentleman, and said warmly: "Don't be in a hurry, take your time."

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath and kept giving herself hints.

    She is not Qin Nuan, she is Jin Ge!

    The person in front of me is not Song Zhan, but Song Huaiyu!

    She is a charming and enchanting vixen!

    She was going to seduce, tease, and seduce Song Huaiyu, so that Song Huaiyu would be willing to hand over his heirloom jade pendant to her

    right!

    That’s how it works.

    After Qin Nuan adjusted her mentality, she started acting again.

    She lay weakly and bonelessly beside Song Zhan, lifting his chin with her slender fingertips, her charming eyes half-squinted, and her voice coquettish: "Mr. Song, why don't you dare to open your eyes and look at Jin Ge~"

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes. The moment the little girl put her little hand on him, it was like an electric current passed through his body, and a tingling feeling arose in his heart.

    But in order to prevent Qin Nuan from feeling strange, Song Zhan seemed to be unable to feel Qin Nuan beside him. He sat upright and acted like a gentleman, and said warmly: "Girl, please respect yourself."

    "Mr. Song, you still don't know whether Jin Ge is important~"

    Qin Nuan said, hooking Song Zhan's neck and leaning into his arms, then lay down in his arms.

    Song Zhan allowed Qin Nuan's little hands to mess with his body, pretending to have no feelings, with clean sixes, and only wanted to read the books of sages, but his body couldn't act, how could he not feel anything when he was so soft and fragrant in his arms?

    He is not Liu Xiahui who is sitting still and calm.

    He couldn't remain indifferent.

    Song Zhan raised his hand uncontrollably, and gently put his hand on Qin Nuan's waist in a corner where the camera could not see.

    Because of the hot weather, Qin Nuan only wore a small sling on her upper body today. With the movement of raising her hands, her fair and slender waist was exposed. Her skin was as smooth as jade and felt very good. Song Zhan touched that part.  Slender waist, massage gently.

    Qin Nuan, who was lying in Song Zhan's arms, was still unaware. She was completely involved in the drama at this moment. She just thought that she was a fairy, seducing the scholar with the most charming gesture.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 I don’t think you are demon enough.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The scene ended quickly. After Qin Nuan said the last line, she pulled out of Song Zhan's arms and looked at Song Zhan sheepishly.

    In fact, this scene made Jin Ge retreat in his heart. When he pulled out of Song Huaiyu's arms, Song Huaiyu was already moved, but he suppressed it deliberately.

    So at the end of the performance, there will be a touch of uncontrollable affection in Song Huaiyu's eyes.

    Just like the look in Song Zhan's eyes at this moment.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan and felt admiration.

    The actor deserves to be the actor!

    Your acting skills are perfect!

    As far as she knows, Song Zhan has actually never acted in a real emotional drama in so many years, because every script he picks is a serious drama competing for awards. There are very few emotional lines in the movie. His "wife",  Either his "girlfriend" was blown up to stop a bullet for him, or she died for the country

    “In short, after filming so many movies, Song Zhan has actually never filmed even a kissing scene.

    So Qin Nuan didn’t expect that Song Zhan would perform so well in his first emotional scene.

    She praised: "Brother Zhan, your acting skills are so good, you have reached the level of perfection!"

    Qin Nuan's voice made Song Zhan startle slightly. When he came to his senses, the little girl had stood up from her arms and sat in front of her.

    Song Zhan looked at the admiration for him in the little girl's eyes, coughed calmly, and suppressed his guilty conscience.

    Qin Nuan sat cross-legged in front of Song Zhan, holding the script and asked again: "Brother Zhan, what do you think of the performance I just performed?"

    "Well" Song Zhan thought for a moment, and then said seriously: "Because Jin Ge is a fairy, she has no human ethics and shame in her heart. She just wants to get Song Huaiyu's family heirloom by any means. In this scene, she used  The scene where he tried his best to seduce Song Huaiyu."

    After a pause, Song Zhan said the key point, "I don't think you are demon enough."

    Not demonic enough?

    Qin Nuan carefully considered what Song Zhan said, and then nodded, "Brother Zhan, I understand what you mean. How about we do it again?"

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and chuckled: "Yes, yes. Anyway, there is still one day of practice, so don't be in a hurry. Let's take our time."

    The next day, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan practiced this clip repeatedly.

    Although no matter how many times she does it over, Song Zhan can always find fault with her and ask her to do it over again, Qin Nuan feels that it is natural for a young and famous actor like Song Zhan to have strict performance requirements.

    Besides, every fault he picked was well-founded, so Qin Nuan didn't think much about it.

    After finishing today’s recording and returning to the nanny’s car, Qin Nuan covered the red mark on her waist and frowned in confusion, “Why is there a red mark on my waist? It looks like someone pinched it.”

    Hearing this, Li Jing asked: "Did Qiao Jiaren pinch you secretly? Or did you accidentally knock on the table in the practice room?"

    "Isn't it possible?" Qin Nuan shook his head and said, "I haven't gotten off Song Zhan all day today."

    "What?"

    Li Jing’s eyes widened.  Is it so exciting?

    She covered her face and asked, "This can this be broadcast? Can this segment be broadcast? I really want to watch it!"

    "What are you thinking about? It's just normal acting." Qin Nuan poked Li Jing's head with a bulging face and scolded softly: "Your little head is growing day by day, can you still have some healthy things?  "

    Li Jing shook Qin Nuan's arm, "Just tell me if it can be broadcast?"

    Qin Nuan smiled helplessly: "The recorded program will definitely be broadcast."

    "Then you two have been alone together for a day, and you have been together at such a close distance, haven't there been any sparks?" Li Jing asked again.

    Mentioning this, Qin Nuan looked helpless, "I would like to, but Song Zhan has been acting very seriously and he is so focused. How can I have the nerve to think about other things and tarnish the sacred acting?" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 I am bound to win the championship!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The performance short films in the ninth issue are mainly recorded in the studio, just like formal filming.

    The short film will be played in the studio and scored by the on-site audience, the director and the producer, with a total score of 200 points.

    From the sixth period to the ninth period, each period is worth 200 points, and the total points accumulated so far are 800 points.

    Qin Nuan sat in the audience, staring intently at the last set of short films played on the stage monitor, which was "The Story of Qingcheng" performed by her and Song Zhan.

    In the picture, Song Zhan is dressed in white and has a Chinese jade crown in his hair. He looks like a relegated immortal who is not stained by the mortal world, cool and elegant.

    And she was wearing a pink-purple ruffled skirt. The long-sleeved gown on her shoulders slid down to her waist, revealing a lotus-pink bellyband. Her chest was plump, her waist was slender, her long arms were like lotus roots, and her shoulders were fragrant.  Thin, extremely charming and enchanting.

    Looking at the disheveled woman half-lying in Song Zhan’s arms, Qin Nuan still couldn’t help but blush and her heart beat, and she didn’t dare to look directly at the screen.

    When I was acting, I was completely involved in the drama, so I didn’t feel embarrassed.

    But now sitting here watching, Qin Nuan's face turned red with embarrassment, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.

    How shameful!

    Qin Nuan was immersed in the shame in his heart, completely unaware of how resentful Shen Qinghuan behind him was staring at him.

    After reading "The Story of Qingcheng", Shen Qinghuan felt very uncomfortable.

    It was like a jar of vinegar was knocked over together with the condiment bottle on the table, and I felt mixed emotions in my heart.

    Qin Nuan definitely did it on purpose. It was a bad scene to play. She had to play a scene of seducing Song Huaiyu, and then took the opportunity to have physical contact with Song Zhan in order to seduce Song Zhan. It was really so shameless.

    “Perhaps she was the one who gave Qin Nuan the opportunity to have such close contact with Song Zhan.

    Shen Qinghuan felt that he was really stealing the chicken but losing the rice.

    After the short videos of the ten groups have been played, all participating guests will take the stage, and the host will announce the final points results.

    Qin Nuan leads the way with a score of 789 points.

    Second place, Shen Qinghuan points: 720.

    ……

    Fifth place, Jiang Rui points: 690.

    Sixth place, Yun Yiyao points: 685.

    ……

    Tenth place, Jiang Jiujiu points: 600.

    After Qin Nuan heard her results, the expression on her face was very indifferent. She came here to be first, and the results she obtained were within her expectations.

    Next, let’s wait for the last episode, the Night of Champions——

    After the recording of the ninth episode of "Actor" is completed, Qin Nuan's June schedule only has the recording of the last episode of "Actor" and the last episode of "Countryside", so this month, she needs to finalize a few scripts and get into the group.  Filming.

    Early in the morning, Qin Nuan went to the company to discuss the script with Tan Xue.

    "Since you participated in "The Growth of an Actor", the number of fans has increased significantly, and invitations for scripts have continued. I heard that Director Zhao has a movie with a very good theme, and he intends to invite you to play the heroine, but he still has  I’m waiting and watching, and I’ll probably wait until you win the title of “Actor” before I’ll discuss this matter with you.”

    When Tan Xue said this, he paused and emphasized: "Not only him, there are many directors now waiting and watching, waiting for you to win the "Actor" championship."

    Being able to stand out from fifty actors and win the championship is enough to prove the actor's strength.

    Therefore, only if Qin Nuan wins the championship can he prove his strength, let the director and producer take a fancy to him, and get a script that others cannot get.

    After listening to Tan Xue's words, Qin Nuan smiled casually and relaxedly, as if she was talking about a very inconspicuous thing, "Don't worry! I am bound to win the championship." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Shopping with a woman is a waste of time.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After coming out of Nuanse Media, Qin Nuan went to the shopping mall and planned to buy some new clothes for himself.

    She always buys clothes very quickly. Because she has a good figure and fair skin, she doesn’t have to choose clothes, so she doesn’t have to choose carefully. She just chooses clothes that suit her. She just wears them.

    Qin Nuan asked the clerk to wrap up all the clothes she had just tried on. After paying the bill, she walked out of the counter with her shopping bags.

    Unexpectedly, I heard a somewhat familiar voice as soon as I walked out.

    She followed the sound and saw Li Lingcheng following a middle-aged couple, bowing slightly and holding up the documents in his hand with a humble posture.

    The middle-aged man standing next to Li Lingcheng had an unhappy expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, I am shopping with my wife right now and I don't have time to look at your plan."

    Of course, Li Lingcheng knew that it was inappropriate to disturb Mr. Zhang in this situation, but he had been rejected several times when he went to the Zhang Group, so he had no other choice but to make this move.

    Li's Group is now in danger. If we can't discuss cooperation projects, we will not be able to survive.

    So Li Lingcheng had no choice but to put down his posture and pleaded: "Mr. Zhang, I won't waste too much of your time. You only need to give me ten minutes. I guarantee that you will be interested in this plan after hearing it. I  I guarantee that this solution will bring great benefits to your company.”

    Zhang Zhicheng snorted coldly.

    At the time, Li's Group only covered the sky in City A, rampant and domineering, and became the leader of the A city enterprises by suppressing and devouring SMEs.

    Back then, as the general manager of the Zhang Group, he stayed at the Li family's old house for three nights to seek cooperation. He was so cold that he had a high fever, but he didn't even get a chance from Li Lingcheng to look at the plan for a minute. Now Li Lingcheng is begging him in turn. It's really three things.  Ten years to Hedong and thirty years to Hexi.

    But Zhang Zhicheng was not the one to add insult to injury. He thought about it and decided to give Li Lingcheng a chance, "Then let me ask you a question first. If your answer satisfies me, I am willing to listen to your company's plan."

    When Li Lingcheng heard this, his excitement was beyond words.

    Zhang Zhicheng cleared his throat and asked, "Mr. Li, do you think it is more important to go shopping with your wife, or the company's affairs?"

    After hearing this question, Li Lingcheng frowned in confusion. He didn't understand the significance of Zhang Zhicheng suddenly asking him such a question, but he had to seize this opportunity.

    Li Lingcheng’s eyes fell on Zhang Zhicheng’s wife. He speculated that Zhang Zhicheng must have asked this question in front of his wife because he didn’t want to go shopping with his wife.

    Because, ordinary men hate shopping with their wives, and no man likes shopping.

    So Li Lingcheng replied: "Of course the company's affairs are more important. Because only by focusing your time and energy on work can you create more economic benefits for the company. Shopping with a woman is a waste of time."

    "Ah——"

    Zhang Zhicheng sneered and shook his head, "I'm sorry, in my private time, accompanying my wife is more important than anything else. I think Mr. Li will never understand this truth. People who are different do not work together, and I will not cooperate with Mr. Li.  .”

    After Zhang Zhicheng said this, he hugged his wife and walked away.

    Li Lingcheng looked at their backs, feeling unwilling but helpless.  He turned around in despair, but unexpectedly, Qin Nuan was standing in the clothing store behind him, looking at him coldly.

    When Qin Nuan saw his desolate appearance, Li Lingcheng unnaturally squeezed the plan in his hand, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to slip in.

    Qin Nuan saw Li Lingcheng turn around and walked directly towards him.

    Because Li Lingcheng Station happened to be at the escalator entrance of this shopping mall, Qin Nuan originally wanted to wait until he and the person named Mr. Zhang left together before going downstairs, but now that there was no way to avoid it, he simply pretended that he saw nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 Qin Nuan, do you hate me?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan walked towards the escalator and when he passed by Li Lingcheng, Li Lingcheng finally couldn't help it and reached out to stop Qin Nuan.

    The feeling of her directly ignoring him made him feel very uncomfortable.

    Qin Nuan frowned when he saw the arm blocking his face.

    When he saw Qin Nuan again after many months, Li Lingcheng had a thousand things to say in his heart, but he was silent for a long time and only said one sentence, "Qin Nuan, do you hate me?"

    Qin Nuan turned around, looked at Li Lingcheng with raised eyebrows, and smiled coldly: "I, Qin Nuan, never waste my feelings on insignificant people, including hatred."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan held her bag, opened her arms in front of her, and walked towards the elevator. She hung on the handrail of the elevator and quickly went downstairs.

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan's back, his hands hanging down in mid-air.

    He is not qualified to raise his legs to chase.

    He is just an insignificant person.

    The only thing to blame is that he didn't cherish Qin Nuan who had eyes for him. He lost her.

    Li Lingcheng carried the plan and walked in the mall in despair.

    Seeing that they both left, Shen Qinghuan, who was hiding behind the model rack, stood up. She turned and asked the assistant behind her, "Did the scene just now be captured?"

    The assistant nodded and handed the phone to Shen Qinghuan.

    Shen Qinghuan looked at the intimate photos of Qin Nuan and Li Lingcheng on his phone and snorted.

    She originally thought Qin Nuan was such a good girl, but she didn’t expect that she turned out to be a flirtatious woman, hooking up with this one and that one at the same time. How could such a woman be worthy of the man standing on the altar?

    She can accept that Song Zhan doesn't like her.

    But she couldn't accept such a woman being with Song Zhan.

    Fortunately, she happened to see this scene when she was shopping today and saw Qin Nuan's true face clearly——

    A week later, the recording of the last episode of "Actor" finally came.

    As soon as Qin Nuan got into the nanny car, the new assistant kept talking: "Sister Nuan, why are there so many revelations about you these days? Some said that your boyfriend is Song Dynasty Actor, and some said that you and Lin Geshen  It's a couple relationship, and it's said that you are married to the CEO of the Lishi Group who is about to go bankrupt, and what's more, it's said that you are together with the popular young student Wen Yihui who confessed to you last time"

    Having said this, the assistant paused and said, "Everyone on the Internet is guessing who your boyfriend is, but Sister Nuan, you don't even have a boyfriend at all!"

    "You don't need to emphasize the second half of the sentence." Qin Nuan pursed her lips and lay on the chair.

    Li Jing said to her assistant: "Recently, all the major TV stations are broadcasting Sister Nuan's "The Legend of Concubine". Now that Sister Nuan is so popular, there are many people who want to take advantage of Sister Nuan's popularity, and there are also many people who are jealous and deliberately  I’m just breaking the news and trying to slander Sister Nuan, so don’t worry about it!”

    After hearing this, the assistant nodded repeatedly, "Sister Xiaojing, you are right! The revelations on the Internet are all false!"

    Tan Xue thought for a while, looked at Qin Nuan and asked, "How about I send you a clarification to clarify that you are single."

    Single status?

    Hearing these words, Qin Nuan shook her head. What if she just admitted that she was single and then confessed to Song Zhan successfully, wouldn't she slap herself in the face?

    She is about to win the championship and declare her love. She cannot issue a single statement at this time.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan smiled and said: "First collect how many scandals I have, and then clarify them one by one."

    "This project is a bit large"

    The assistant flipped through her phone. Sister Nuan must not be aware of how many scandals she has been involved in. As long as she has been followed by her, they are all hotly searched. In addition, plus male friends who are better at playing, she will clarify one by one, Weibo.  I can't even post a clarification draft with more than nine pictures.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 I will work hard to win the championship!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Tan Xue smiled and said: "It's a bit big, but it doesn't matter. The studio hasn't sent you any public relations releases in the past six months, so I'm just looking for something to do."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the nanny car happened to be parked downstairs of the Broadcasting Building.

    Qin Nuan nodded, then held up an umbrella and got out of the car first.

    It rained today. Qin Nuan wore a knee-length black windbreaker and Martin boots. Her entire face was covered by an umbrella, with only a delicate jawline exposed. She looked cool and sassy walking in the rain.

    When the fans gathered around the entrance of the Broadcasting Building saw Qin Nuan, they all raised their support signs.

    "Sister Nuan, feel free to fly!"

    "The warm treasure will always be with you!"

    "Sister Nuan is first! Come on, Sister Nuan!"

    Qin Nuan saw them and walked over holding an umbrella.

    Today is the recording of the last episode of "Actors". Many fans came to cheer for their favorite actors, and Nuan Baobao is no exception. They wore yellow raincoats and held up a warm golden ocean for Qin Nuan in the crowd.

    Qin Nuan stood in the crowd, bowed slightly, and said with a smile: "Thank you everyone, I will work hard to win the championship! Thank you for your love, and I will live up to the glory!"

    "Sister Nuan, our baby Nuan will always believe in you!"

    "Sister Nuan is the best!"

    ""

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking to her fans, she walked into the Broadcasting Building.

    Shen Qinghuan was standing on the first floor of the building waiting for the elevator, so he naturally saw everything happening outside the door.

    She didn’t expect that Qin Nuan would be in such a good mood and be in the mood to deal with her fans when scandals were flying everywhere.

    Seeing that Shen Qinghuan was looking at Qin Nuan outside the door, Shen Qinghuan's assistant said, "Sister Qinghuan, why is Qin Nuan different from other celebrities? She has no airs in front of fans. How can she look like a celebrity?"

    Shen Qinghuan's face was cold, "Didn't Mrs. Qiao say that? Qin Nuan is such a person. She looks friendly and easy to get along with, but in fact it's just a show. She only gets close to people who are beneficial to her."

    From the moment she saw that scene in the mall, Qin Nuan's image in her heart was greatly reduced.  I thought I was meeting a rival in love, but I didn't expect it to be anything more than that.

    Shen Qinghuan's assistant echoed: "Sister Qinghuan is right. She also said that she wanted to win the championship. It's really a big statement."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Qin Nuan and his party walking into the building out of the corner of her eye, and immediately closed her mouth.

    Qin Nuan saw Shen Qinghuan waiting for the elevator and nodded slightly towards her, "Sister Shen."

    Since Shen Qinghuan openly stole her guest spot in the last issue, she has no good impression of Shen Qinghuan.

    To say that it is necessary to compete fairly, what is the ability to play with your heart?

    Hearing the words "Sister Shen", Shen Qinghuan found it particularly harsh.

    She didn’t answer.

    The elevator soon reached the first floor. The group of people got on the elevator together. After reaching the sixteenth floor, they each went to their dressing rooms.

    The program has officially started recording.

    In the last issue, the original ten participating actors will compete and be divided into five groups of performances. The actor with the highest points in the end will be awarded the title of champion and receive medals and script resources from the program group.

    The PK target Qin Nuan drew was Shen Qinghuan.

    She held the note, looked at Shen Qinghuan and smiled: "What a coincidence."

    Shen Qinghuan also curled his lips slightly.

    The actor who succeeds in PK can get 50 bonus points. As long as she beats Qin Nuan in this round of PK, she can get 50 bonus points. In the end, she will catch up with Qin Nuan and win the "Actor" championship.

    Shen Qinghuan is very confident in himself.

    She is an actress who has been in the industry for seven years and has won the Best Actress. Her acting skills are recognized.

    Qin Nuan has only been in the industry for a year and has only won one Best Supporting Actress award, which was the Best Supporting Actress in a TV series.

    As we all know, TV series awards are not as good as movie awards.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Congratulations to my little girl for winning the championship in one fell swoop!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    PK officially begins.

    The scene that Qin Nuan and Shen Qinghuan need to act is a scene in which an undercover police officer encounters his own daughter while performing a task for a gang.

    After the two people performed, the host came back to the stage and said, "Both of them are the best actors in our show. This time, they are evenly matched."

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Shen Qinghuan and Qin Nuan and asked: "Who do you two think will be the final winner?"

    The host first handed the microphone to Shen Qinghuan. Shen Qinghuan smiled slightly at the camera and said: "I think it should be Qin Nuan, because my performance just now is not good enough and perfect enough. I think I should not be able to compare with Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan  Although Nuan is a newcomer, he has grown quickly and his acting skills are obvious to everyone."

    In fact, she is very confident in herself.

    But the higher you praise Qin Nuan, the worse Qin Nuan will fall when the results are announced.

    The host handed the microphone to Qin Nuan again, and Qin Nuan said calmly: "I think the actor who is most loved by all the audiences and has the highest expectations is the one who wins in the end."

    It is still a watertight sentence.

    The host gave Qin Nuan a thumbs up in his heart, then turned to look at the display screen behind him and said, "Then let us announce the final voting results of the audience now!"

    "Shen Qinghuan, one thousand, seven hundred and six votes!"

    When Shen Qinghuan heard the number of votes he had received, Shen Qinghuan raised his lips slightly.  She got more than a thousand votes. Why should Qin Nuan compare with her?

    The audience also shouted Shen Qinghuan's name.

    For a moment, Shen Qinghuan shouted.

    The host smiled and waited until everyone calmed down, then said slowly: "Qin Nuan, three thousand two hundred and ninety-two votes!"

    "What?"

    Shen Qinghuan turned around in panic and looked at the big screen behind him.

    Didn’t there only be 2,000 viewers voting for this game?  She also arranged for many of her fans to enter the venue and act as spectators. It stands to reason that Qin Nuan would not have higher votes than her.

    How come Qin Nuan has more than 3,000 votes?

    The host seemed to see the confusion in Shen Qinghuan's eyes and explained: "We use a live broadcast method for the night of championship. In addition to the 2,000 viewers who can vote on the PK voting, there are also 3,000 randomly selected viewers in the live broadcast room.  .The total number of votes is five thousand!”

    I see.

    Shen Qinghuan lowered his head in despair.

    She lost to Qin Nuan.

    The host continued: "Let us congratulate Qin Nuan for winning this PK and getting 50 bonus points!"

    Qin Nuan's points are already far ahead, and with these 50 points, he is undoubtedly the champion.

    After all group PKs are completed, the total points of the ten actors will be tallied up.

    First place: Qin Nuan, 1010.

    Second place: Jiang Rui, 900.

    Third place: Shen Qinghuan, 890.

    ……

    Fifth place: Yun Yiyao: 860.

    ……

    Tenth place: Wenbin: 720.

    Qin Nuan won the championship with a score of more than 100 points higher than the second place. Song Zhan walked on the stage as the awarding instructor and handed the championship trophy to Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan took the heavy crystal trophy and looked up at it.  Song Zhan.

    She saw herself in his eyes with a deep smile.

    The bright starlight on the stage poured down on the two people, making the shadows blend into one.

    Song Zhan hugged Qin Nuan very gentlemanly and whispered in her ear: "Congratulations!"

    Congratulations to my little girl for winning the championship in one fell swoop!

    Shen Qinghuan, who was sitting in the audience, looked at the figures hugging each other on the stage, as if he had eaten a whole lemon tree, and even the sweat on his body was sour.

    She didn’t expect that she not only lost to Qin Nuan, but also only got third place. She was so embarrassed that she didn’t want to go on stage again.

    After the recording of the show was finally over, Shen Qinghuan didn't want to stay for a moment and went straight back to her nanny car. She thought about it and transferred a sum of money to her assistant, "You can put Qin Nuan's scandal on the hot search again.  Give it a push!” (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 You are indeed my little ancestor!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan returned home with the trophy, she posted a photo of herself and the trophy on Weibo.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Thank you for the great love and live up to the glory! (Picture)”

    As soon as this Weibo was posted, the number of retweets exceeded 10,000.

    But Qin Nuan was not in a hurry. She clicked on her homepage and found that after this period of hard work, she had 80 million fans!

    There are five million more fans than Song Zhan!

    She really did it!

    Qin Nuan was in a beautiful mood, and she just clicked on the comment area of ??the Weibo post she just posted.

    [@chumingyue]: "As expected of my sister! Forward @Qinnuan"

    [@【【]: "It is worthy of my father! Forward@秦"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "As expected of my sister Nuan! Forward @Qinnuan"

    [@【【]: "It is worthy of my little brother! Forward@秦"

    [@团 【【Qin Jiufu]: "It is worthy of my baby! Forward@秦"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “As expected of my baby! +1 reposted by @ 秦士集团 chairman Qin Jiufu forwarded by @ 青诺 ”

    Half of the people in the entertainment industry were congratulating Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan looked from Chu Mingyue's name to Su Wanyu, and finally landed on the ID [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu], and slightly curved the corners of his mouth.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? @春风 sends warmth into Tusu: “As expected of my little ancestor!”

    That night, because many celebrities and actors congratulated Qin Nuan, #青nuan人情好# also became a hot search topic, even overshadowing #Qin Nuan won the championship#.

    Qin Nuan replied to Chu Mingyue, "See you on the red carpet tomorrow."

    Then he clicked on Lin Yunzhe's repost and commented: "Brother, can you take five minutes to write a clarification to clarify the scandal between us?"

    After replying to the comments of every friend who congratulated me, it was already late at night.

    Qin Nuan thought that she would attend the Golden Seal Awards party tomorrow night. She wanted to walk the red carpet in her best condition. She did not dare to stay up late and quickly lay down on the bed to fall asleep——

    The next day, Qin Nuan received a call from Tan Xue early in the morning.

    She stepped off the yoga mat, picked up a towel and wiped the sweat from her face, then answered the phone.

    Tan Xue's excited and joyful voice came from the microphone, "Xiao Nuan, come to Shuiyun Pavilion at noon to sign the contract for "Chang'an Chaos" with Director Zhao, and take makeup photos in the afternoon."

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "In such a hurry?"

    Tan Xue smiled and said: "Director Zhao has been waiting for you to win the championship of "Actor". Now that you have won it, he will definitely rush to sign you, fearing that you will not be available.

    Xiao Nuan, you don’t know how many calls I’ve received from directors and producers from last night to now, asking about your schedule in the second half of the year and interested in inviting you to play the female lead.  You said that if you win another award tonight, wouldn't your worth double again?  "

    After a pause, Tan Xue said again: "I'm driving to pick you up now, please hurry up and get ready."

    "OK!"

    After Qin Nuan hung up the phone, she quickly put on light makeup, then carried her bag and went downstairs.

    As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Tan Xue's car arriving.

    Shuiyun Pavilion is only a fifteen-minute drive from Tai'an Apartment, and the road conditions are good. After a while, Tan Xue parked the car at the door of Shuiyun Pavilion.

    Tan Xue handed the car keys to the parking specialist at Shuiyun Pavilion, and then led Qin Nuan to the VIP room.

    In the private room, everywhere you look is decorated with classical carvings, elegant mahogany, jingling bead curtains, and the breeze blows, bringing with it wisps of incense.

    Song Zhan is sitting behind the tea table, lazily playing with the tea set in his hand. His long white fingers tap on the purple clay pot. The picture is pleasing to the eye.

    Director Zhao sat aside and looked at Song Zhan with satisfaction. As a senior Yan Gou, he was able to invite Song Zhan and Qin Nuan for this play, which was simply the spring of Yan Gou.

    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door, and then, the door was pushed open from the outside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459: Song Zhan didn’t come here on purpose.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a sudden knock on the door, and then the door was pushed open from the outside.

    Song Zhan raised his head when he heard the sound, and his eyes fell on the slender figure outside the door. She was wearing a black floral suspender skirt and an off-white suit. Her long soft hair was tied back casually with hairpins. She was obviously  The dress was very careless, but it made her elegant and beautiful, with a bit more tenderness.

    Song Zhan was just pouring the tea from the Gongdao Cup into the tea cup one by one. When he saw Qin Nuan coming in, he pushed the teacup in front of him forward, raised his eyes and smiled: "You're here."

    Qin Nuan didn't expect to meet Song Zhan here, and was slightly stunned. Then he walked towards Song Zhan with a smile, said hello to Director Zhao, and sat right in front of the tea cup.

    "Try it, I brewed it myself." Song Zhan pointed to the cup of tea and made a gesture of invitation.

    Qin Nuan thanked him, picked up the tea cup, and took a sip. The tea soup was fragrant and had a sweet aftertaste. It was indeed unique.

    Director Zhao sat aside, his eyes wandering over Qin Nuan and Song Zhan, with a look of understanding on his face.

    When he first watched the show "Actor", he felt that there was something wrong with Qin Nuan and Song Zhan. When he saw them today, his feeling was indeed right.

    After lunch, the contract signing was completed.

    At three o’clock in the afternoon, after Qin Nuan and Song Zhan took their final makeup photos in the studio, they left the studio with the script given by Director Zhao.

    The two of them stood at the door of the studio. Song Zhan asked Qin Nuan: "Are you going to attend the Golden Seal Awards evening party tonight?"

    "Yes!" Qin Nuan nodded.

    Song Zhan said: "I'm going too. I just happened to see you off on the way. You can take my car."

    Qin Nuan hesitated, "But I have to do some styling first."

    "I want to do it too, just in time." Song Zhan smiled, opened the car door, and made an invitation gesture to Qin Nuan.

    Upon seeing this, Tan Xue immediately took out the dress box from her car, stuffed it into the back seat of Song Zhan's car, and said with a smile: "In that case, Xiaonuan, just go with Movie Emperor Song on the way! I'll keep an eye on He Xin  they."

    After saying that, Tan Xue drove away in the car.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan and smiled sheepishly, "Then I'll trouble you."

    After getting in the car, Qin Nuan sent Song Zhan the location of the styling studio he had reserved, and then contacted his stylist to add another spot.

    When we arrived at the styling studio, because it takes more time for girls to do styling, the stylist took Qin Nuan to put on makeup first, while Song Zhan waited in the lounge.

    He looked at the dress box on the sofa and noticed the words Yu Huayan written on the bottom corner of the box.  Mrs. Song doesn’t even go through his process when making clothes for her future daughter-in-law?

    Song Zhan frowned slightly. Seeing that there was no one else in the lounge, he raised his hand and opened the dress box.

    Inside the box is a pure white satin dress with a hollow design on the back.  Song Zhan picked up a corner of his collar in disgust, looked at the big hole, and frowned.

    Half an hour later, He Wen rushed to the modeling studio——

    After almost two hours, Qin Nuan’s makeup and styling were finally finished.

    She said to the stylist: "My dress is downstairs, please help me pick it up."

    "Okay." The stylist agreed and went downstairs to pick up the dress.

    Not long after, she returned to the dressing room with a box.

    Qin Nuan looked at the packaging box and frowned in confusion, "Teacher, did you get the wrong one? This should not be my dress."

    The stylist explained: "Miss Qin, Mr. Song who came with you said that he accidentally crushed your dress and prepared a new dress for you."

    ?That’s it.

    I guess Song Zhan didn’t do it on purpose.

    Qin Nuan lowered her eyes, looked at the packaging box and said, "Then wear this skirt!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Song Zhan and I are not in love.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not long after Song Zhan handed the dress to the stylist, he heard footsteps coming from the stairs. Song Zhan put down the magazine in his hand and looked up at Qin Nuan, who was walking downstairs gracefully while holding on to the railing.

    The yellow satin dress from his collection looks beautiful on her.

    Noble and beautiful, like a Disney princess on the run.

    Qin Nuan walked down the stairs with her skirt in hand and stood in front of Song Zhan. She smiled and said, "Thank you for the dress, it looks very nice."

    Song Zhan stood up, looked from bottom to top, fell on Qin Nuan's small and delicate face, and said, "It's my dress that I should thank you for, giving it the opportunity to be worn on such a beautiful girl."

    It’s hard to do!

    He’s so handsome, so warm, and so eloquent, how could he not be moved?

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan with a deep smile in his eyes.

    While Qin Nuan was waiting, Song Zhan had already finished styling. He raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. There was only half an hour left before the party started, "Shall we leave now?"

    "good!"

    Qin Nuan followed Song Zhan outside the styling studio, and the stylist helped her hold up the hem of her skirt.

    Qin Nuan walked outside the door and suddenly remembered the dress she ordered from the fairy sister. She looked at Song Zhan's empty hands and asked, "Song Zhan, where is the dress I just brought over?"

    Although it was crushed, it still had to be taken away.

    "It's lost." Song Zhan replied.

    Originally, he wanted to throw away the skirt with holes in it, but after thinking about it, he asked He Wen to put it away first and put it in his dressing room in the Imperial Garden.

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Lost?"

    "When He Wen brought the dress, I asked him to send your dress for ironing. Then he said that he accidentally lost it and I had already punished him." Song Zhan replied seriously.

    Qin Nuan said: "It doesn't matter, don't blame him, it's just a small matter."

    When the two people arrived at the Golden Seal Award Ceremony, the party had just begun.

    Qin Nuan's nanny car was waiting at the entrance of the venue. After Qin Nuan got off Song Zhan's car, she quietly slipped into her own nanny car while carrying her skirt.

    Director Li Yu was sitting in the car.

    Qin Nuan appeared last, walking on the red carpet with director Li Yu and other leading actors of "The Legend of Concubine".

    Director Li Yu withdrew his eyes from the rear of Song Zhan's car, looked at Qin Nuan and asked with a wink, "Xiao Nuan, did you just get off Song Zhan's car?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and explained: "Director Li, don't think too much, we are just passing by."

    "I understand, I understand, the relationship is not stable yet, so we can't make it public so early, right?"

    Li Yu showed a clear look. Ever since the last time Song Zhan came to play the role of Wei Yan in "Princess Zhen", he had vaguely guessed that something was wrong between Song Zhan and Qin Nuan.

    At first, he thought that Song Zhan took a fancy to his talent as a director and condescended to play a small supporting role in his film. Now he realized that Song Zhan was just doing it for beauty.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan explained anxiously: "Director Li, no, Song Zhan and I are not in love."

    Director Li nodded, "I know."

    It’s good to know.

    Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Director Li winked at Qin Nuan and then said, "Don't worry, I promise I won't tell anyone."

    What to say?

    Qin Nuan looked helpless.  Forget it, I won’t explain it anymore. The more I explain, the more unclear it becomes.

    While waiting for the show, Qin Nuan scrolled through Weibo boredly.

    I heard from Director Zhao that the casting information for "Chang'an Rebellion" will be announced this afternoon.

    She clicked on the official blog of "Chang'an Rebellion" and found that five minutes ago, the official blog had published the makeup photos of her and Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan retweeted this Weibo post with a line from the play, "I am Murong Xiao of Chang'an, may I ask the heroine her surname?"

    Qin Nuan also followed Song Zhan and retweeted this Weibo with lines from the play, "This heroine will not change her name or surname, so is Ye Fuling of Fenglong Villa!" (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461: Spreading rumors with just one sentence will break your legs if you refute them.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Qin Nuan posted this on Weibo, he went to browse the hot search list to see if the news about the casting of "Chang'an Chaos" was on the hot search list.

    The number one hot search item is indeed her name, but the entry is #青nuanboyfriend#.

    Scroll down to the sixth item, and it’s still her name, #青nuansuspectedto be in love#.

    It wasn’t until I scrolled past the tenth spot that I saw the hot search for her starring in the role of Ye Fuling.

    Nowadays, netizens prefer to pay attention to the gossip of celebrities rather than paying attention to the works of actors.

    Qin Nuan reluctantly clicked on the entry for #Qinnuanboyfriend, wanting to go in and see what was going on.

    The top topic on Weibo is a marketing account that revealed pictures of her having an affair with each of her male friends, asking everyone to guess which one is her boyfriend.

    Qin Nuan looked through it from front to back. They were all photos of her and other male artists at work. None of these photos were intimate and looked like photos of a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship.  I don’t know where these revelations came from. They are simply baseless, but netizens believe them to be true.

    Qin Nuan briefly glanced at the comment section. He was either seriously guessing who her boyfriend was, or he was insulting and arranging her to date countless men. With so many good male friends around her, she was definitely not a good guy.  They also criticize and ridicule her for being crazy about being on trending searches, and buying herself whatever is trending every day.

    Basically, there are few kind comments.

    Qin Nuan exited Weibo and turned to ask Tan Xue: "Sister Tan, has my clarification draft been sent to the studio?"

    Before Tan Xue had time to answer, Li Jing beat her to it. She yelled, "It was posted earlier! It was just a rumor, and it was a waste of time to refute it. They didn't even look at their faces when they were asked to clarify the draft, they had to pretend to be blind!"  "

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan said, "I feel like this whole thing was done deliberately."

    Tan Xue nodded, "I thought so too. I'm already trying to find out who paid for you to buy the hot search."

    "Are you talking about the revelation on the Internet about who your boyfriend is?"

    At this time, Li Yu suddenly interrupted. He looked at Qin Nuan and shook his head and said, "I also looked at it. There is no Actor Song among those people. They are all fake."

    There is no Song Dynasty actor

    Song Zhan, who has the most CP fans with her, is not among this group of people.

    A glimmer flashed across Qin Nuan's eyes, and she probably understood.

    At this moment, the host's voice suddenly came from outside the car, "The next person to appear is the director of the most beloved palace drama "The Legend of the Concubine" and several leading actors!"

    Led by Qin Nuan’s nanny car, three cars parked at the end of the red carpet. Upon hearing the host’s voice, the three cars opened their doors at the same time.

    The car door was opened, and Li Yu got out of the car first, waving to the fans and media people beside the red carpet.

    Qin Nuan heard the screams outside the car, adjusted her posture slightly, then bent down and walked out of the car while holding the door. Li Yu stood outside the car door and raised his arm like a gentleman. Qin Nuan gently put his arm on Li Yu's and walked up.  red carpet.

    Seeing Qin Nuan's appearance, all the media reporters immediately raised their cameras.

    Because Qin Nuan looks stunning every time she walks on the red carpet, and every time she takes a photo, it gets over 10,000 retweets, and she is called the "Queen of the Red Carpet."

    The shouts in the stadium were particularly loud.

    "Wow! Sister Nuan is so beautiful!"

    “Sister Nuan is simply a Disney princess on the run!”

    "Sister Nuan is wearing our cheering colors! Ah! Jue Juezi!"

    ""

    Qin Nuan waved to her fans and faced every camera with a smile.

    She followed Li Yu from the red carpet to the signing stage. After taking a group photo, Qin Nuan was about to step off the signing stage. At this time, reporters from the audience suddenly rushed up and surrounded Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 It will only affect the speed of my sword!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan was about to step down from the signing stage. At this moment, reporters from the audience suddenly rushed up and surrounded Qin Nuan.

    "Miss Qin, is your boyfriend the president of the Li family?"

    "Miss Qin, are you and Lin Geshen together?"

    "Miss Qin, did you really agree to Wen Yihui's confession?"

    "Ms. Qin, there are rumors on the Internet that you have a secret marriage and have a child. Is it true that your husband is an outsider?"

    "Miss Qin, please answer our questions!"

    ""

    Faced with the sudden influx of reporters and pressing questions, Qin Nuan did not panic. There was a careless smile in her eyes, as if she was patiently waiting for the reporters to finish asking their questions.

    Director Li Yu on the side saw Qin Nuan being surrounded by reporters. He was about to squeeze in to help Qin Nuan when he saw her smiling and shaking her head at him, indicating that he didn't need to worry.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan remained silent, the reporters in the audience thought that Qin Nuan was too guilty to answer these questions, so they looked proud and asked more harsh questions.

    The picture of the red carpet was projected on the display screen of the awards stage, so the picture of Qin Nuan being surrounded by reporters could be seen by everyone sitting at the awards venue.

    Chu Mingyue frowned, lifted up her skirt and left the seat.

    Senior Qin Shi is not here, she cannot let others bully her future sister-in-law!

    "Brother Lin, these reporters are going too far!" Gu Zhengxi tugged at Lin Yunzhe beside him.

    Lin Yunzhe slapped Gu Zhengxi's arm away in disgust. Qin Nuan was bullied, and Tan Xue would definitely be the most worried about Qin Nuan, so Lin Yunzhe stood up and said, "I'm going to see who dares to bully my dad!"

    Seeing Lin Yunzhe getting up, Gu Zhengxi quickly pulled Shen Changan up, "Quick, quick, quick! Let's follow him quickly!"

    In less than half a minute, a group of people walked out of the audience.

    Song Zhan sat in the middle row, staring intently at Qin Nuan's face on the big screen. Although he saw the calmness in her eyes, and although he knew that the little girl's eloquence would definitely save him, Song Zhan still frowned.  , a fire arose in my heart.

    His eyes moved away from Qin Nuan's face, and then fell on the microphones stuck on his chest.

    ??Write down the words on each microphone one by one.

    At this time, all the reporters finally asked all the questions they wanted to ask and became quiet.

    Qin Nuancai covered her chest and leaned forward slightly, approaching the microphone. Her voice was clear and ringing, "What's the use of having a man? It will only affect the speed of my sword!"

    After saying that, she showed a bright and generous smile to the camera, turned around, picked up her skirt and walked out of the crowd.

    In one sentence, all scandals were solved.

    The reporter was left standing there blankly.

    When Song Zhan saw this scene, he curled his lips and smiled.

    I really didn’t expect that the little girl actually used Ye Fuling’s lines in "Chang’an Rebellion" to save herself. She not only solved the scandal, but also promoted the movie. She killed two birds with one stone and was extremely smart.

    "What's the use of having a man? It will only affect the speed of my sword!"

    These cool and handsome words were not only heard by the reporters beside the red carpet, but also by the people at the award show and the audience in the live broadcast room.

    Book fans jumped out to popularize the saying that this sentence was Ye Fuling's catchphrase in "Chang'an Rebellion". Nuan Baobao also quickly took advantage of the heat to explain that the revelations on the Internet were all false. Netizens were praising Qin Nuan for saying such a handsome sentence. For a moment,  For a while, the Internet was full of discussions about Qin Nuan, and the popularity remained high.

    Shen Qinghuan was sitting in the audience, and after watching the scene on the award stage, he snorted in disgust.

    This Qin Nuan really knows how to create a character for himself.

    It’s so speechless that all the reporters she spent so much effort to invite have become free publicity for her next movie!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 If ??she doesn’t speak up in advance.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Qinghuan was immersed in the depression in her heart. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind her, "Miss Shen."

    It’s Song Zhan’s voice.

    Shen Qinghuan quickly turned around and looked at Song Zhan standing behind him, his eyes full of surprise.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and said, "Is it convenient? I have something to tell you."

    "Of course it's convenient."

    Shen Qinghuan stood up awkwardly, straightened her skirt, and happily followed Song Zhan to the backstage.

    At this time, the awards show has not started yet, and the artists can move around freely.

    The scene of the two of them getting up and walking backstage together looked to others like they were a couple.

    After all, there have been constant scandals between Shen Qinghuan and Song Zhan.

    Although the two people have been clarifying the truth, the scandal has never stopped.  Everyone felt that there must be something between these two people.

    "Do you think Shen Qinghuan is really together with Actor Song?"

    "I'm so envious of Sister Qinghuan! I heard that the Song Dynasty Movie Emperor comes from a distinguished family, because no paparazzi dares to pick on her!"

    "Sister Qinghuan is going to marry into a wealthy family!"

    "So many female celebrities are chasing Song Zhan, but I didn't expect that Shen Qinghuan would win."

    "What are they doing backstage now? Is Actor Song about to confess his love, or are they about to make an official announcement?"

    "Don't make random guesses. Movie Emperor Song said he doesn't like women! Shen Qinghuan is not a man!"

    "Maybe the Movie Emperor Song made an exception for Sister Qinghuan"

    ""

    These controversial words clearly fell into Shen Qinghuan's ears. She curled her lips and smiled, staring at Song Zhan's back, feeling very happy.

    She has chased Song Zhan for so many years and endured the ridicule and ridicule of so many female celebrities. Now she finally has the result!

    She is finally chasing Song Zhan!

    Shen Qinghuan's heartbeat was pounding, and her face couldn't help but feel hot.

    When she walked backstage, she happened to see Qin Nuan who was surrounded by the crowd. Although the distance between the two people was far away, Shen Qinghuan was sure that the scene of her and Song Zhan walking together could definitely be done by Qin Nuan.  see.

    So Shen Qinghuan raised his chin towards Qin Nuan, with a bit of pride on his face.

    Qin Nuan saw the arrogant look on Shen Qinghuan's face, raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked away from Song Zhan's back.

    For a moment, Qin Nuan was stung by the proud look on Shen Qinghuan's face, and a touch of sourness and uneasiness rose in her heart, but it was only for a moment.

    Shen Qinghuan reminded her that she could not wait any longer.

    Song Zhan is like a piece of high-quality meat that is both fat and thin. With so many wolves staring at her, if she doesn’t bite her tongue in advance, other thieves will surely snatch her first.

    Without further ado, let’s do it tonight!

    After Qin Nuan made up her mind, her nervousness calmed down. She followed Chu Mingyue and the others and sat down calmly on the seats——

    Backstage.

    At the end of the corridor, Shen Qinghuan stood nervously in front of Song Zhan, tucking the long hair in front of her face behind her ears, brushing her hair unnaturally, then looking up at Song Zhan, "Song Zhan, you  Is there anything you want to say to me?"

    Because of nervousness and excitement, Shen Qinghuan's voice was slightly trembling.

    She looked at Song Zhan expectantly.

    Waiting for him to say what she wants to hear most.

    But the next second, Song Zhan's emotionless voice sounded, making Shen Qinghuan pale in an instant.

    "Did you arrange what happened on the red carpet just now?"

    Shen Qinghuan twitched the corners of his mouth and spoke with difficulty, "Song Zhan, what are you talking about? I don't understand what you mean"

    "Don't deny it in a hurry."

    Song Zhan took out his mobile phone, pulled out a screenshot, and handed it to Shen Qinghuan, "I already know that you were the one who caused the revelations about Qin Nuan's boyfriend on the Internet." (Remember the website address of this website.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 What are you fighting for?  Fight for him?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan took out his mobile phone, pulled out a screenshot, and handed it to Shen Qinghuan, "I already know that you were the one who caused the revelations about Qin Nuan's boyfriend on the Internet."

    Shen Qinghuan bit her lower lip tightly when she saw the screenshot of her transfer.

    It turns out that Song Zhan knew everything.

    Then her image in Song Zhan’s heart will definitely be greatly reduced!

    At this moment, Shen Qinghuan just wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. The joy and excitement in her heart suddenly disappeared. She felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on her whole body, freezing her from head to toe.

    "I don't understand why you do this, but I advise you to stop."

    Song Zhan said this and turned around to leave.

    Seeing this, Shen Qinghuan quickly stopped Song Zhan and said, "Song Zhan, the reason why I did this is just because I like you. I hope you can see Qin Nuan's true face."

    Song Zhan turned around and looked at Shen Qinghuan, with a coldness in his indifferent tone, "So, have I ever told you that I don't like you?"

    Hearing this, Shen Qinghuan lowered his head feebly, "I said I said it."

    Song Zhan nodded and walked towards the awards venue.

    Shen Qinghuan quickly caught up with Song Zhan, stopped her, and mustered up the courage to say: "But you still don't have a girlfriend, and you are still single. Why can't I pursue you? Love is a feeling that is difficult to control. "

    The awards show was about to begin. Song Zhan didn’t want to waste any more time on Shen Qinghuan, so he said concisely: “But I already have someone I like.”

    Song Zhan already has someone he likes?

    Shen Qinghuan's shoulders were shaking uncontrollably as if she was being shocked by electricity. She took a step back and asked in disbelief: "Can you tell me who it is?"

    Song Zhan didn’t want to hide anything, so he said in a deep voice, “Qin Nuan.”

    "It is indeed her." Shen Qinghuan smiled bitterly and shook her head, "She also said she wanted to compete fairly with my love rival. Is this fair? You already like her, is this fair?"

    If it weren’t for the fact that he was at the venue now, Shen Qinghuan felt that he couldn’t control his emotions at all.

    Qin Nuan said he wanted to compete fairly with Shen Qinghuan?

    What are you fighting for?

    Fighting for him?

    This huge amount of information shocked Song Zhan. He felt like he was stepping on cotton under his feet, and his whole person was in a fog, a little erratic.

    After being silent for a long time, Song Zhan finished digesting the information, turned around and said to Shen Qinghuan: "The person I Song Zhan likes will not have a love rival, because I will only like her from the beginning to the end, and it has to be her. She doesn't need to be cautious, fearful, or jealous.  .”

    After hearing this, Shen Qinghuan pursed her lips tightly to control the emotions on her face that were about to collapse.

    Is he saying that she is not even qualified to be Qin Nuan's love rival?

    Seeing the sad look on Shen Qinghuan's face, Song Zhan shook his head. For the sake of her telling him the good news, he explained everything clearly to Shen Qinghuan.

    Thinking of this, Song Zhan raised his eyes to look at Shen Qinghuan and said seriously: "Shen Qinghuan, you only fell in love with me because of a drinking party. I helped you out and dealt with the producer who wanted to take advantage of you.

    But no matter who it was, I would have done that in that situation, because Nuan Nuan told me that she was most disgusted with such dirty things in the circle.  "

    After saying that, Song Zhan walked towards the awards venue without looking back.

    Until long after Song Zhan left, Shen Qinghuan still stood blankly in front of the corridor window.

    The wind at night was very cold, and she was wearing a thin tube top dress, and the chill was biting.

    It turns out that from the beginning, it was only because of Qin Nuan that she and Song Zhan had an intersection.

    It turns out that her admiration for so many years was only because of Qin Nuan's words.

    Shen Qinghuan smiled bitterly and walked back to the award ceremony venue with heavy steps.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 It is his excellence that makes me move forward hard.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shen Qinghuan walked to the seat where he was sitting. As soon as he sat down, several starlets beside him came over.

    "Sister Qinghuan, please tell us quickly, has the Movie Emperor Song confessed to you?"

    "Yes! Yes! Share it with us!"

    "Sister Qinghuan, don't be embarrassed to say it, we are all envious of you!"

    ""

    These flattering words that once made her feel arrogant were like slaps on her face one after another, causing her face to hurt.

    Shen Qinghuan took several hard breaths before she stabilized the expression on her face. She smiled with difficulty at the starlets surrounding her: "You misunderstood, Song Zhan and I are just ordinary friends.  "

    This is the first time Shen Qinghuan has publicly explained her relationship with Song Zhan. When they asked this question in the past, Shen Qinghuan pretended to be reserved and smiled without saying a word, nor did she face the problem directly.

    What happened today?

    The sun comes out in the west?

    Those little stars looked at me and I looked at you, and we all saw a trace of doubt in each other's eyes.  Seeing Shen Qinghuan's expression turned ugly, they didn't dare to ask any more questions——

    The awards show is coming to an end, and only the last Best Actress award has yet to be announced.

    The male host stood on the stage and said in an ups and downs: "The next step is the much-anticipated Golden Seal Award for Best Actress. Let's see which actors are shortlisted this time?"

    The female host smiled slightly at the camera, and then said: "They are actor Lin Yuanyuan, known as a classical beauty, and her shortlisted work is the urban workplace drama "Hot-blooded Era"."

    "As well as the young actor Bai Zhi, who has been nominated for Best Actress three times in a row. Her work was named the most touching family drama of the year, "Children Want to Raise"."

    "The last one is Qin Nuan, the all-around female artist who is most loved by the audience. She is known as the dark horse of acting. She led and starred in the palace drama "The Legend of Concubine" and won the ratings championship of the three major TV stations. She is -  —Qin Nuan!"

    Hearing his name, Qin Nuan stood up, smiled and waved to the camera.

    After sitting down again, Director Li Yu turned sideways slightly and asked in a low voice: "Are you nervous?"

    "I'm not nervous." Qin Nuan smiled and shook his head.

    The host played the highlight clips of the three actors nominated for Best Actress in the play, and then finally announced the answer that everyone had been waiting for.

    “The winner of the 2021 Golden Seal Award for Best Actress—she is—Qin Nuan!”

    "Qin Nuan! Qin Nuan!"

    "It's Sister Nuan!"

    "Our Sister Nuan is great!"

    "The people of Haicheng sent a congratulatory message!"

    ""

    The party scene and the live broadcast were filled with excitement. Everyone looked at Qin Nuan, and the camera was also focused on Qin Nuan who was sitting in his seat.

    Qin Nuan smiled at the camera, then picked up her skirt and walked onto the stage with brisk steps under the attention of everyone present.

    After receiving the trophy handed over by the presenter, Qin Nuan stood behind the microphone, glanced at the audience, and then landed on Song Zhan impartially.

    She raised her hand to hold the microphone stand and leaned slightly, "To be able to stand here tonight, first of all, the person I want to thank the most is my idol. It is his excellence that makes me work hard. I want to be a person who can compete with him.  Side by side people.”

    The sweet voice of the little girl was transmitted from the microphone to the speaker, and then fell into Song Zhan's ears.

    The moment the two people's eyes met, Song Zhan smiled at Qin Nuan and gave him a thumbs up.

    Seeing Song Zhan's gesture, Qin Nuan was greatly encouraged and satisfied. She looked away happily and thanked her relatives, friends and directors who had helped her. Finally, before leaving the stage, she looked towards the stage.  She bowed slightly and said the last thing she wanted to say most.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466: What kind of situation is this, little girl?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Song Zhan's gesture, Qin Nuan was greatly encouraged and satisfied. She looked away happily and thanked her relatives, friends and directors who had helped her. Finally, before leaving the stage, she looked towards the stage.  She bowed slightly and said the last thing she wanted to say most.

    "A thousand-mile horse often exists, but a talent does not always exist. My name is Qin Nuan, and my talent is Tan Xue. She is a very good agent!"

    She said that one day she would be like a dragon wearing a phoenix.

    On that day, she will read Tan Xue’s name loudly on the awards podium.

    Let the entire entertainment industry know that Tan Xue is not some evil agent, but a gold medal agent of Nuanse Media.

    Now, she did it.

    Tan Xue, who was standing behind the stage, heard these words and her eyes were slightly moist.

    It’s rare for an artist to thank his manager on the awards stage, and Qin Nuan is the first one——

    After the awards show, Qin Nuan went backstage to change clothes. When she saw Li Jing, the first thing she asked was, "Xiao Jing, where is my mobile phone?"

    Li Jing quickly took out the mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to Qin Nuan, "Here you go!"

    "Thank you!" Qin Nuan took her cell phone and clothes into the locker room. As soon as she entered, her cell phone beeped, which was a message from Lin Yunzhe.

    “For the sake of your praise of Tan Xue, I’ll treat you to a big dinner!”

    Qin Nuan replied, "Thank you, but I have an appointment tonight."

    After changing clothes and coming out, Qin Nuan took her mobile phone to send a message to Song Zhan. Before she sent her sentence "Let's have supper together?", she heard her mobile phone beeping again.

    There were six words written in the green frame next to Song Zhan's avatar, which happened to be exactly the same as her sentence.

    【Song Zhan】: "Would you like to have supper together?"

    Qin Nuan immediately replied with a "yes", and after thinking about it, she sent another sentence, "I know there is a good Korean barbecue restaurant, shall we go there?"

    【Song Zhan】: "Okay!"

    Seeing that Song Zhan agreed, Qin Nuan looked at Li Jing and Tan Xue, "I have something to do tonight, so I won't go back with you!"

    After saying that, he ran out of the room carrying his cap and mask.

    Seeing Qin Nuan's hurried look, Li Jing winked at Tan Xue, "Sister Tan, who do you think Sister Nuan is going to see? I think it's Brother Zhan!"

    Tan Xue nodded in agreement and said thoughtfully: "Let me first think about how to write the official announcement."

    "Yes! You need to prepare for this in advance! I have already asked Brother Zhan's fans to be mentally prepared." Li Jing said——

    Qin Nuan stood in the underground parking lot, looking around with her peripheral vision. When she saw someone passing by, she lowered the brim of her hat and walked deeper into the parking lot.

    She knew Song Zhan’s car, so she opened the passenger door and got in.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan's familiar movements and curled his lips happily.  He was driving out of the underground parking lot and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to eat barbecue?"

    Of course, it’s because you have to drink beer when eating barbecue. Only after drinking the wine can you strengthen your courage!

    Qin Nuan was thinking this, but she didn't dare to reveal her intention directly. She pinched the hem of her clothes and said, "Because I heard from Xiaojing that that barbecue restaurant is very delicious, so I want to invite you to try it."

    Song Zhan's eyes fell on the hem of Qin Nuan's clothes, and when he saw her two nervous fingers, he smiled without revealing it.

    The barbecue restaurant is very close to Tai'an Apartment and also in the city center. In less than half an hour, Song Zhan parked the car in front of the Korean barbecue restaurant.

    Qin Nuan has already booked a private room.

    After the two of them walked into the private room, Qin Nuan ordered five or six meat dishes, and then ordered beer, soju, and sake.

    Song Zhan glanced at the wine filled half the table and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ? ?Little girl, where is this coming from?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467: Is this the so-called addiction to food?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan picked up a can of beer, opened the seal of the can with one hand, and handed it to Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan touched the beer bottle and asked, "Why did you order so much wine all of a sudden?"

    “Isn’t there a saying that goes like this, when you pair barbecue with wine, the more you drink, the better!”

    As Qin Nuan spoke, he also opened a bottle of beer for himself.

    Song Zhan smiled when he heard this, put the marinated pork belly on the oven, and then flipped it slowly with tongs. After a while, the pork belly was roasted to a golden color and sizzling.

    Song Zhan cut the roasted meat into small pieces, then put it on the plate in front of Qin Nuan, and continued to roast the next plate of meat.

    Song Zhan controlled the heat just right, and the meat was roasted until it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside.

    Qin Nuan finished a plate of barbecue and drank two cans of beer with satisfaction.

    She can't drink enough.

    After only two cans, my head feels a little heavy and I feel dizzy.

    Qin Nuan put her hands on the table, supported her chin, and looked at Song Zhan. She opened her lips and mustered up her courage, "Song Zhan, I"

    "What's wrong?"

    Song Zhan put down the clip in his hand and looked at Qin Nuan.

    Across the hot smoke from the oven, the orange warm lamp shone on Song Zhan's face. His handsome features were pleasing to the eye. Looking at the smile in Song Zhan's eyes, Qin Nuan licked his lower lip, feeling a little panicked and scared for a second.

    It seems that I still didn’t drink enough wine!

    "It's okay!" Qin Nuan waved her hand and picked up a bottle of sake next to Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan who kept pouring wine for him, and felt that she had something to say to him.

    So Song Zhan raised his hand and took away the wine bottle from Qin Nuan's hand, "Don't mix it with wine, it will hurt your stomach!"

    Because the wine bottle in his hand was snatched away by Song Zhan, Qin Nuan drank half a bottle of beer for himself, but found that his head hurt even more and he felt dizzy.

    I don’t know if it’s because of the effect of alcohol or some other reason.

    She held her forehead and shook her head.

    no.

    “Don’t be so brave!”

    Otherwise, she will become the first person in history because she dare not confess to drink and drink Over!

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan threw away the beer can in his hand, raised his eyes to look at Song Zhan, smiled foolishly, and then fell down on the table with a plop.

    Song Zhan looked at the little head lying in front of him with gentle eyes and a smile full of helplessness.

    "You can't drink it, but you still want to drink it. Is this the so-called addiction to food?"

    He stood up and hugged Qin Nuan who was lying on the table, and pressed Qin Nuan's face into his arms to ensure that no one would recognize him before walking out of the box.

    After settling the bill, Song Zhan called a driver and then got into the back seat of the car with Qin Nuan in his arms.

    The barbecue restaurant is not far from Qin Nuan’s house.

    The driver parked the car downstairs at Tai'an Apartment and got out of the car.

    Song Zhan gently shook Qin Nuan and called, "Nuan Nuan?"

    Qin Nuan snorted softly in Song Zhan's arms, and opened her eyes unconsciously. She raised her hand to touch Song Zhan's face, poked his tall nose with her fingertips, and said vaguely: "  This classmate"

    "Huh?" Song Zhan leaned over Qin Nuan's mouth and listened to her words.

    The hot air mixed with the aroma of wine gently swept Song Zhan's neck. He heard the little girl frowning and asking word by word: "Please answer the main content of the core values ??of socialism"

    Song Zhan: ""

    I’ve seen people get drunk and act crazy, but I’ve never seen people get drunk and take comprehensive exams.

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly and replied: "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity, and friendliness."

    "Well" Qin Nuan nodded with satisfaction. Her fingertips slid from Song Zhan's nose to his neck. She licked her lower lip, touched Song Zhan's Adam's apple, and then asked: "Where is the Three Provinces and Six Ministries System?"  Three provinces? Which six?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 Little girl, you are finished!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan was very patient, his tone sounded like he was coaxing a child, and he said warmly: "In the Tang Dynasty, there were three provinces: Zhongshu Province, Menxia Province and Shangshu Province.  The highest officials are all prime ministers.”

    Qin Nuan raised his dizzy head, and his fingers slipped from his Adam's apple and fell on his collar. Qin Nuan grabbed Song Zhan's shirt collar and continued: "Then please explain the definition and nature of ocean currents  "

    "Ah——"

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly and held down Qin Nuan's small hand that was resting on his body. His voice was hoarse, with a hint of confusion, "The large-scale flow of sea water in a certain direction steadily all year round is called ocean current."

    Song Zhan said, pressing Qin Nuan's little hand all the way down, "The flow from higher latitudes to lower latitudes is called cold current——"

    Touching the warm temperature, Qin Nuan suddenly shuddered and woke up more than half of the time.  At this time, Song Zhan grabbed her hand again, placed it on his shoulder from bottom to top, and said: "The flow from lower latitudes to higher latitudes is called warm current."

    Qin Nuan tightened her grip on Song Zhan's collar.

    This is not called an ocean current!

    This is called a hooligan!

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Are you awake?"

    "Um."

    Qin Nuan sat up and tidied his hair in embarrassment.  Fortunately, you get drunk quickly and sober up quickly.

    "It's a pity that even after drinking two and a half cans of beer, she still didn't have the courage to do it. She tried her best at one go, but then failed again and again. She is now a coward.

    It seems that we can only wait for another day.

    Qin Nuan opened the car door and looked at Song Zhan, "Thank you for taking me home."

    With that said, he got out of the car.

    Song Zhan saw this and followed closely behind.  After he got out of the car, he closed the door, leaned against the window and asked, "For the sake of me taking you home, why don't you invite me to come up and have a seat?"

    "Wellof course."

    Qin Nuan hesitated for a moment but did not refuse.

    She led Song Zhan into the night, taking advantage of the dark and windy night and the good opportunity in the middle of the night. She was in her own home and on her own territory. She might be able to capture Song Zhan in one fell swoop.

    Qin Nuan was thinking about this in her heart, and couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips happily.

    Song Zhan, who was half a step behind Qin Nuan, looked at Qin Nuan's back and slightly raised his lips, with a smile on his lips.

    “Little girl, you’re finished!”

    How dare you invite a man into your house in the middle of the night, haha——

    After returning home, Qin Nuan made herself a cup of sobering tea, and made a pot of Mingqian Maojian for Song Zhan.

    After finishing half the cup of tea, Song Zhan showed no signs of leaving.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the clock in the living room, it was almost one o'clock in the morning.

    Just when Qin Nuan was hesitating whether to seize the opportunity to say something, Song Zhan's cell phone rang. He took it to the balcony to answer the call. After hanging up, he walked back with his head lowered.

    "What's wrong?" Qin Nuan asked.

    Song Zhan sat down on the sofa, "I didn't bring the key to the house. He Wen called again and said that he was going to stay with his sister tonight, and no one opened the door at home."

    "Is that so?"

    Qin Nuan rolled his eyes, then had an idea and said, "How about you rest at my house! I have a four-bedroom apartment and there are many rooms."

    "No, I'd better book a hotel." Song Zhan said, pretending to pick up his mobile phone.

    Qin Nuan hurriedly held down Song Zhan's move to book a hotel, and said with a blushing face: "Booking a hotel is such a waste of money! Don't you know that diligence and thrift are traditional Chinese virtues?"

    Song Zhan nodded, put down his phone, and muttered: "What you said makes sense. We should indeed pass on the Chinese virtues."

    The last time Qin Nuan went to Hangzhou to record a program, she bought a set of silk pajamas for Qin’s father, Qin’s mother, and Qin Shi.

    She ran to her room and found the set of pajamas she bought for Qin Shi, then prepared a set of toiletries and sent them to Song Zhan, "You can sleep in the room near the door. That room has a small balcony."  , it’s more comfortable to live there.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 Sister Nuan, can I sleep with you?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay!" Song Zhan agreed quickly.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Nuan pursed her lips and said, "Thengood night?"

    Song Zhan smiled and nodded, "Good night!"

    "Good night!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said good night again, then stomped into her bedroom in her slippers.

    Leaning against the bedroom door, Qin Nuan touched her hot cheeks, then pressed her chest and breathed out gently.

    Qin Nuan, Qin Nuan!

    You are so awesome!

    He just left Song Zhan at home to sleep!

    Although this is only a small step forward, her feelings have taken a big step forward.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan made fists with both hands and gave herself a cheering gesture, then hummed a song, changed her clothes and walked into the bathroom——

    Outside the door

    Song Zhan turned his head and looked at the room near the door, where should he sleep tonight?

    Ah——

    How can it be?

    He is a man that the little girl likes so much that she wants to fight with others!

    Song Zhan picked up the pajamas and toiletries on the sofa, and then walked into the room near the door——

    After Qin Nuan took a shower, she blew her hair with the warm air in the bathroom and applied body lotion. She was in a good mood tonight. She not only won the award, but also brought home a man, and drank some wine.  All he hums in his mouth are sweet and cheerful tunes.

    At this moment, Qin Nuan suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    Song Zhan hasn’t slept yet?

    Do you have anything to do with her?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly took off the mask on her face, washed her face, wiped the water off her body, put on her pajamas, opened the bathroom door, ran all the way to the door of the room, and opened the door.

    Song Zhan was raising his hand to knock on the door. The door suddenly opened. He lowered his head and looked at Qin Nuan who was pushing the door open. She must have just taken a shower. She was wearing a pink suspender nightgown. Her long hair on her shoulders was not completely dry.  The wet hair soaked the clothes on her chest.

    The height difference of nearly twenty centimeters gave Song Zhan an excellent view. He pursed his lips and his Adam's apple slid.

    Qin Nuan raised her head, and her eyes followed Song Zhan's handsome profile all the way down to his sexy Adam's apple, and landed on his slightly open collar. With her height, she was looking directly at his chest, which was covered by the collar.  In the shadow, there should be the curves of the muscles.

    It’s a pityshe can’t see it.

    Qin Nuan loosened her grip on the door handle.

    If I had known better, I would have changed the pajamas I bought for Qin Shi into a larger one, with a wider collar.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Song Zhan suddenly took a step closer to her.

    The distance between the two people was very close, and the male aura filled the whole space. Qin Nuan didn't know what was going on, but her heart suddenly jumped up and down, and she took a step back reflexively.

    Song Zhan took two more steps forward. His tall figure covered the ceiling light in the bedroom, casting a shadow on Qin Nuan's body.

    Qin Nuan was forced to retreat until there was no way to retreat. She hit the bed and stopped, looked up at Song Zhan and asked: "SongSong Zhando you have anything to do with me?"

    "Sister Nuan"

    Song Zhan suddenly bent down, put his chin on Qin Nuan's shoulder, rubbed it, and said in a hoarse voice: "Sister Nuan, can I sleep with you? I promise"

    sleep together?

    Which one is sleeping?

    Noun or verb?

    Qin Nuan felt like something exploded in her head, causing her brain to freeze and she didn't know what kind of instructions to issue to various organs in her body.

    Throughout her body, only her nervous system was still running at high speed, allowing her to feel the breath of the man on her shoulder, which made her whole body numb and hot.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 I promise not to crush your hair.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Qin Nuan heard Song Zhan, who was leaning on her shoulder, say something else, "I promise I won't hit your hair."

    Song Zhan had also just finished taking a shower, with water droplets still hanging on his hair. Qin Nuan turned her face slightly, and there was a cool dampness on her cheeks, which was very comfortable.

    She raised her hand to hold Song Zhan's head, licked her lower lip, and stammered: "Okay okay!"——

    Half an hour later.

    The two of them dried their hair and lay on the bed, separated by a thin blanket. Song Zhan put his hand gently on Qin Nuan's waist, seeming to be aware of Qin Nuan's tense and restless body. Song Zhan lowered his head and kissed her hair.  "Don't worry, the things that should be saved for the wedding night will naturally be left for the wedding night. Good night!"

    Qin Nuan turned her back to Song Zhan and relaxed slightly after hearing this.

    It turns out that when Song Zhan talks about sleeping, he means sleeping literally!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It’s a noun!

    Because it was already late at night, Qin Nuan was already sleepy, so she fell asleep soon after touching the pillow.

    Hearing the little girl beside him breathing gradually calmer, Song Zhan leaned against Qin Nuan again and hugged the little girl tightly in his arms.

    At this moment when he held her in his arms, his heart finally felt an unprecedented peace.

    It seems that just by doing this, he can get great satisfaction in his heart——

    ???????????????????????????????????

    Because of being hungover and staying up late, Qin Nuan slept until ten o'clock in the morning before slowly waking up.

    She opened her eyes, and the scene from last night immediately came to her mind, and she quickly played it through her mind.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly sat up and found that she was the only one left on the bed.

    Could it be thateverything that happened last night was an illusion?

    But the soreness and numbness in her waist reminded her that this was not an illusion.

    It felt like it had been pressed down by something all night.

    It should beSong Zhan's arm.

    Qin Nuan rubbed her small waist and climbed out of the bed. She stared blankly at her bed.

    The wind is calm on the surface, but the heart is full of chaos.

    Gosh!  Did she really sleep in the same bed as Song Zhan last night?  !  Did Song Zhan notice that she liked to kick the quilt when she slept?  Is her sleeping posture reserved?  Unsightly?

    And they slept together right away. Is this progress too fast?  She hasn't confessed yet, what kind of relationship do they have now?

    Qin Nuan lingered in her room for a long time before changing her clothes, washing herself, and walking out of the bedroom.

    There was a slight movement in the kitchen.

    So Qin Nuan walked towards the kitchen. When he reached the door of the kitchen, Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan standing in front of the gas stove, stirring the porridge in the casserole leisurely. The light smoke in the kitchen gave him a cool and dignified figure.  Infused with a bit of human fireworks.

    Hearing Qin Nuan's footsteps, Song Zhan turned his head and said, "Are you awake? The porridge is ready just in time. You go and sit at the dining table. I'll serve it right away."

    "Uh-huh."

    Qin Nuan nodded, but she did not listen to Song Zhan and go sit in the restaurant. Instead, she leaned against the door and kicked her slippers away.

    I’ve been awake for so long, but I still can’t give anyone an accurate answer!

    snort!

    Scumbag!

    Song Zhan saw the tangled expression on Qin Nuan's face, smiled and shook his head. He raised his hand to turn off the gas stove, walked to Qin Nuan, bent down and pressed against the door, just in time to wrap Qin Nuan in his arms and face her directly.  "Did you drink so much last night because you wanted to confess to me?"

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips and deliberately looked away from Song Zhan, "I just I don't"

    But as soon as Qin Nuan opened her mouth, Song Zhan interrupted her words.

    "Leave it to me to confess your feelings."

    Song Zhan's voice was warm and low. He raised his hand to lift Qin Nuan's chin, leaned over and pressed a shallow kiss on her lips, "Nuan Nuan, I love you!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 471 So...I threw the sword away!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A very gentle kiss.

    When they separated, Qin Nuan shrank her head and ran out of the kitchen.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan's back running as fast as a rabbit, raised his hand to cover his lips, and licked it as if aftertaste.

    When breakfast was set on the dining table, Qin Nuan finished applying her lipstick and slowly walked out of her room.

    She was sitting at the dining table, and when she caught Song Zhan's gaze, she remembered the way he had kissed her just now, and couldn't help but blush again. She quickly lowered her head and unnaturally stirred the porridge in her bowl.

    Song Zhan put a small steamed bun on the plate in front of Qin Nuan, looked at her and said with a smile: "Don't rush, take your time, review it every day, and you will get used to it."

    Review it every day?

    Qin Nuan was so startled that the spoon fell into the porcelain bowl, making a clanging sound.

    Seeing this, Song Zhan picked up the spoon in Qin Nuan's bowl, scooped out a spoonful of hot porridge, put it to his lips and blew on it, then handed it to Qin Nuan, "This classmate, do you need your boyfriend to feed you?"

    "No no need, I will do it myself"

    Qin Nuan hurriedly grabbed the spoon from Song Zhan's hand and drank the porridge.

    Song Zhan lowered his head and smiled, stopped teasing Qin Nuan, changed the subject and asked, "Do you have any announcement today?"

    "Well I have an interview in the afternoon." Qin Nuan replied.

    Song Zhan asked: "Is it important?"

    "Well" Qin Nuan hesitated and said, "Actually we can also reschedule."

    She and Song Zhan had just confirmed their relationship, and she wanted to cherish the time she spent with Song Zhan and didn't want to separate so soon.

    Song Zhan nodded, "Then reschedule! I'll tell Sister Tan."

    With that said, Song Zhan picked up his phone and sent Tan Xue a WeChat message.

    Qin Nuan secretly glanced at Song Zhan's mobile phone screen. This was the first time she had changed her announcement in so many years of working in the industry. Sure enough, beauty can lead to misunderstandings, and men are a stumbling block on the road to fame.

    But fortunately, she is already popular.

    After finishing brunch, Qin Nuan rubbed her small waist and lay on the sofa. She thought for a while, picked up her phone and browsed Weibo.

    Sure enough, the fact that she won the Best Actress award last night became a hot topic.

    But compared to winning the award, what she said last night, "What's the use of having a man, it will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword!" was even more popular.

    Many netizens rushed to leave messages on her Weibo, saying that what she said was so cool!  She is simply a role model for single women of our generation!  They all clamored to become fans of themselves.

    At this moment, Qin Nuan felt guilty when he saw these words.

    She can’t deceive everyone!

    After thinking about it, Qin Nuan edited a Weibo post and posted it, "Men will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword, so I threw the sword away! (Papa jpg)"

    Not long after this Weibo post was posted, the number of retweets and likes exceeded 10,000 in seconds.

    [Fever brand Nuanbaobao]: "Hahaha! Sister Nuan is scared!"

    【Who is the young man on the street】: "This is not cowardice, this is sincerity!"

    【Apricot blossoms blow all over your head】: "I feel sorry for Sister Nuan's face for one second, and I feel sorry for Sister Nuan's sword for three seconds."

    【Azure Blue-Jing Ruo Bald】: "Sister Nuan suddenly said this, is something big going to happen???"

    [Mr. Ma, an enthusiastic citizen]: "Zan upstairs, I also smell something wrong."

    ""

    Qin Nuan opened the comment area and scrolled all the way down. At this time, he suddenly found that many fans of Song Zhan had flocked to his comment area.

    【It's blue】: "Damn it! Brother Zhan forwarded this Weibo!!!"

    【Open the door!  The warmth is coming!  】: "Shocked! What does this mean? Is it an official announcement or a movie promotion? I can't understand! I'm asking for a Chinese class representative in the front row!"

    ""

    Seeing these comments, Qin Nuan opened Song Zhan’s Weibo in confusion and found that he had retweeted his own Weibo with the following text: “Miss Qin, Song Zhan is willing to give in.”

    What does it mean to be willing to be inferior?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472: Like is to meet your opponent in chess, but love is to be defeated.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan was stunned for a moment, then walked to the kitchen with her mobile phone. As soon as she reached the door of the kitchen, she saw such a comment under Song Zhan's Weibo.

    【Azure Blue - Quiet as a Bald Man】: To like is to meet your opponent in chess, but to love is to be willing to lose.

    This comment was quickly pushed to the top of the list of hot comments.

    Many netizens and fans exploded.

    [Mr. Ma, an enthusiastic citizen]: “I bet this is definitely an official announcement!”

    [Apricot blossoms blowing all over the head]: "It must be an official announcement! If it is a movie promotion, it will be the names of Ye Fuling and Murong Xiao, but this Weibo is not. So, I will take the Qin and Song Dynasties first!"

    【Open the door!  The warmth is coming!  】: "Wow! These two are finally together, I got real cp! The spring of Yangou is here!"

    Qin Nuan looked at these comments and wanted to continue scrolling down. At this time, the interface suddenly disappeared and the software crashed.

    Qin Nuan clicked on Weibo a few more times and found that the software could not be opened at all.

    She stood at the door of the kitchen and asked, "Song Zhan, is my phone broken? Why can't I open Weibo all of a sudden?"

    Song Zhan had just finished washing the dishes and was wiping the table with a rag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. Hearing this, he put down what he was holding and replied, "I can't open it either. It's not a problem with the phone, but a problem with the software."

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips, "It turns out it's a software problem! I also want to see what the Weibo post you just posted means"

    Song Zhan washed his hands, walked to Qin Nuan, and took the mobile phone from her hand, "I am standing in front of you, wouldn't it be more convenient for you to ask me directly?"

    "Thenwhat does it mean to be the weakest?" Qin Nuan asked.

    "I love you."

    After Song Zhan said this, he held Qin Nuan's waist and walked towards the living room.

    Qin Nuan asked again: "Then do you mean to make it official with me?"

    "Yes." Song Zhan nodded and said, "I once said that if I fall in love, I will not hide it from my fans."

    Qin Nuan nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I think so too. As an artist living in the public eye, I am not afraid of facing blessings or abuse.

    We can protect the person we love by not disclosing the person we are in love with, or we can wait until the relationship stabilizes before disclosing it.  But you can't hide it and lie about being single.  "

    Song Zhan rubbed Qin Nuan's head and said with a smile: "Don't worry! You will only receive blessings, not abuse."

    "How do you know?" Qin Nuan blinked, not believing it.

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "Have you ever heard of a word?"

    Qin Nuan asked: "What?"

    "Follow the true master."

    Song Zhan hugged Qin Nuan and said softly: "Real fans, if the main owner likes it, they will also like it."

    After the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV for half an hour, Qin Nuan finally opened Weibo. The first hot searches were her and Song Zhan's names, followed by a very conspicuous word "explosion".

    It turned out that the software was paralyzed because of the official announcement between her and Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan scrolled through Weibo and said: "If I have the chance, I really want to donate some money for hair transplantation to the programmer of this software."

    Song Zhan smiled and squeezed Qin Nuan's waist, "I've already donated it."

    "That's good!" Qin Nuan clicked on her Weibo and found that the Weibo she just posted had over a million comments. They were all friends and fans who came to congratulate her, as well as those who came to call her sister-in-law.  .

    Qin Nuan also didn’t expect that Song Zhan’s fans would be so accepting of her, and they all came over to bless her and Song Zhan.

    This is probably the true master of Fansui!

    Many fans also asked when she and Song Zhan got together. Qin Nuan thought for a while and replied: "I agreed to the confession this morning, and threw the sword at noon today. (Blushing jpg)" (Remember this site  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 My name is Qin Shi, and I am Chu Mingyue’s fiancé.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On one side, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan’s CP fans were singing and dancing, while on the other side, Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue’s CP fans were heartbroken.

    ? #Qinshimingyuebe了# has ranked third in the hot search.

    “Probably Chu Mingyue also saw this hot search, and not long after, she also posted a Weibo post.

    ??? [@春明月]: “There is no be in #青世明月#, because the real #青世明月# is here! He amazed me all the time, and I just want to be his bright moon. @千世集团GMv”

    Qin Shi immediately forwarded this Weibo post.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Shi, and I am Chu Mingyue’s fiancé.”

    When Qin Nuan saw these two Weibo posts, he quickly logged into his account and followed up by posting a Weibo post.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Hello everyone, let me introduce again, this is my sister-in-law! @chumingyue”

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Hello everyone, let me introduce you again, this is my sister-in-law! @ 青诺”

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Hello, big brother and sister-in-law! @春明月 @ 青世集团GMv”

    After posting these few Weibo posts, Weibo was stuck for another five minutes.

    Qin Shimingyue’s cp fan had a look of horror on his face. He just dropped the melon on the ground and didn’t know whether he should pick it up and continue eating.

    At this time, the big fan [Qinshimingyuehanshiguan] who started the topic #Qinshimingyue# stood up and posted on Weibo: "Sister Qin Nuan and sister Mingyue are both loved and cared for. It's great! Today is a double happiness.  On this day, we should bless them!”

    With such guidance from a big fan, fans responded one after another and posted on Weibo to wish Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi a long life.

    The CP fans of #青世明月# are even more happy. They really got a big deal for nothing, and they don’t even have to change their CP fans’ names——

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan stayed at home for a whole day. After dinner, the two played Go for a while. They saw the clock hanging on the wall, the hour hand had already pointed to ten, and Song Zhan still showed no sign of leaving.

    So Qin Nuan pursed her lips and asked tentatively: "Aren't you going home tonight?"

    Song Zhan picked up the chess pieces and replied matter-of-factly: "I'll stay at your house tonight, and we'll fly to country F together tomorrow morning."

    “You’re staying at my house?”

    "What? Isn't it possible?" Song Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan thought for a while and said, "You can stay at my house, but you have to sleep in the room at the door tonight."

    When Song Zhan heard this, the chess piece in his hand fell on the chessboard, "Why?"

    Of course it’s because you numbed my waist last night!

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan and said with a smile: "Because I don't sleep well and I'm afraid of disturbing you."

    "I do not mind."

    Qin Nuan became anxious and said with a straight face: "Anyway, you must sleep in another room tonight. This is your girlfriend's order!"

    Song Zhan smiled and nodded, "Okay, girlfriend."

    Qin Nuan didn’t expect Song Zhan to agree so quickly, so he pursed his lips and smiled.

    At this time, Song Zhan suddenly knocked on the chessboard, with a slight smile on his lips and a deep smile in his eyes, "Girlfriend, you lost!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered her eyes to look at the situation on the chessboard, and found that her few remaining black stones had been trapped by the white stones. She hummed softly, "Hey, for the sake of your victory again, I will reward you with this."  The chessboard is put away, I’m going to bed first, good night!”

    With that said, Qin Nuan climbed up from the sofa and put on her slippers.

    Is cleaning up the chessboard also called a reward?

    Song Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed Qin Nuan's arm, and chuckled: "Where's the good night kiss?"

    Qin Nuan pretended not to understand, "What good night kiss?"

    Song Zhan took Qin Nuan's arm, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and said, "I kissed you in the morning, as a courtesy, and you have to kiss me in the evening." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 474 Nuannuan, be good, open the door first.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan took Qin Nuan's arm, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and said, "I kissed you in the morning. We should reciprocate. You have to kiss me in the evening."

    What theory is this?

    When she saw Song Zhan’s face leaning in front of her, he had the attitude that if she didn’t kiss him, she wouldn’t even think about going back to the bedroom tonight.

    Qin Nuan blinked, quickly kissed Song Zhan on the face, then nimbly slipped out of his arms and slipped into her room.

    "Ah——"

    Song Zhan smiled softly and picked up the black and white chess pieces on the chessboard, "Don't be in a hurry, take your time."——

    After Qin Nuan returned to the bedroom, she took a shower and then lay comfortably on her bed. Because today’s official announcement had spread across major social networks, the messages on her WeChat kept ringing.

    【Love each other as a family】+99

    [A safe life]: "Xiao Nuan, when will you take Song Zhan home to show me and your mother?"

    【Nuan Yang】: "Didn't we meet you last time when you and your brother set up a blind date for me?"

    【Peaceful Life】: "I didn't understand it in depth last time, but I want to learn more about it this time."

    【An Ordinary Life】: "Your dad is right, take Zhan Zhan home for dinner when you have time."

    [Time]: "@平安生, dad, don’t worry, I have gone through it a long time ago and know Song Zhan thoroughly. He is definitely a good man who has never been seen before or since! Otherwise, how could I introduce him to  Little sister?"

    [A safe life]: "You have done a very good job in this matter. After growing up, you finally did something human."

    【Time】: "Dad, what do you mean? Have I never done human affairs before?"

    ""

    Seeing the lively chat in the group, Qin Nuan smiled and exited the group chat to read other news.

    Gu Zhengxi sent her several messages in succession. She clicked on them and found that they were all one sentence.

    【Happy little watermelon】: "Boss lady, is it too late for me to hug your lap now?"

    【Nuan Yang】: "It's too late!"

    After replying to Gu Zhengxi’s message, Qin Nuan suddenly thought of her rich little sisters.

    At the beginning, she said she would treat this little sister to a big dinner after she and Song Zhan were officially announced!

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly logged into his account and clicked on the Weibo homepage of [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu].

    "The strange thing is that today the news about her and Song Zhan's official announcement is known to everyone, and CP fans of # SendWarmth are rushing to tell each other and celebrate warmly, but this rich little sister has not updated a single status.

    So Qin Nuan sent her a private message: "Sisters! Warmly congratulate us for making CP come true! (Spreading Flowers jpg)"

    But after this message was sent, it was like nothing happened, and there was no reply.

    It seems that this little sister is busy and hasn’t logged into Weibo yet, so she doesn’t know what happened online today.

    Qin Nuan thought for a while and left a message to her, "I agreed to treat you to a big dinner! Let me know whichever restaurant you want to eat at, my sister's treat!"

    As soon as he finished saying this, there was a knock on the door.

    No need to think about it, it must be Song Zhan.

    Qin Nuan got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and walked to the bedroom door. However, she did not directly open the door for Song Zhan. Instead, she stood behind the door and asked, "What's the matter? Is there something wrong?"

    She would like to ask Mr. Song what his intentions are when he knocks on the door of a girl’s boudoir in the middle of the night.

    Song Zhan's warm and deep voice sounded outside the door, "Nuan Nuan, be good, open the door first."

    “Last night, the door was opened and people couldn’t get out.

    Because of this lesson, Qin Nuan did not open the door, "It's not convenient for me to open the door now. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly!"

    Song Zhan stood outside the door, looked at the closed door, and said with a smile: "Then I'll wait for the convenience." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Sister Nuan, I’m scared when I sleep alone.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan stood behind the door and waited for a long time. Neither Song Zhan's footsteps nor Song Zhan's voice sounded outside the door.

    It’s late at night and the wind is strong. Song Zhan has just taken a shower and must not have dried his hair yet. Will he catch a cold while standing outside the door?

    If you catch a cold from the cold, you will have to take medicine and injections.

    Just as I was thinking about it, two coughs suddenly sounded outside the door.

    So Qin Nuan didn't think much and quickly opened the bedroom door.

    Song Zhan stood outside the door and saw the little girl finally opened the door a crack. He smiled and pushed the door open, "Nuan Nuan, can I sleep with you?"

    But he didn't push the door, because Qin Nuan was behind the door, shaking her head like a rattle, "No."

    "Sister Nuan"

    Song Zhan leaned down, pursed his lips, and said in a weak and pitiful voice, "I sleep alone, I'm scared."

    Because he bent down, Song Zhan's face was close to Qin Nuan's. The two people's faces were very close. Qin Nuan looked at the innocent and innocent expression on the face of the man in front of him, like a white fluffy little one.  As pitiful as a puppy.

    She swallowed and let go of the door handle, "Then that's okay."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Zhan hugged him up, "Let's go to sleep, just sleep."——

    The flight the next day is at ten in the morning.

    Qin Nuan got up very early. After packing her suitcase, she opened her yoga mat and practiced yoga in the living room. She missed a day of morning practice because she got up too late yesterday morning.

    When Song Zhan brought the prepared sandwiches to the table, he happened to see Qin Nuan doing downward dog pose, with his hands stretched out on the yoga mat and his hips raised high.

    Little girl, you have a good figure.

    Song Zhan walked up to Qin Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, you are twenty years old, right?"

    "That's right." Qin Nuan stopped what she was doing, sat on the mat, and asked, "What's wrong?"

    It’s time to get married.

    Song Zhan picked up Qin Nuan who was sitting on the cushion and walked to the dining table, "Nothing, I'm just thinking about how to celebrate your twenty-first birthday."

    As soon as the two of them finished eating, Li Jing and He Wen arrived.

    Seeing Qin Nuan and Song Zhan living together, Li Jing's eyes shone with gossip. She tugged on Qin Nuan's sleeve and asked: "Sister Nuan, you and Brother Zhan have been living together for the past two days.  , a man and a woman were alone in the same room, did anything happen?"

    Qin Nuan poked Li Jing's head and said angrily: "Xiao Jing, can you think of something colorless in your little head?"

    "Ah? Did nothing happen to you?"

    The light of gossip in Li Jing's eyes was extinguished, her eyes were dark, and she said with disappointment: "Logically speaking, it shouldn't be! This is a man and a woman alone. How could the sticks and fire not collide with each other? Could it beBrother Zhan?"  no?"

    "Cough cough cough——"

    Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan walking out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. She was so frightened that she coughed a few times. She quickly covered Li Jing's mouth to prevent her from continuing to speak.

    Then he glanced at Song Zhan guiltily.

    Song Zhan probably didn’t hear what he just said, right?——

    After finishing cleaning up, everyone went downstairs together, got into Song Zhan's car and rushed to the airport.

    At the airport, Qin Nuan met Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi.

    It is said that Shen Qinghuan was originally scheduled to be the flying guest for the last episode of "Country", but she temporarily contacted the program team yesterday to withdraw from the recording of the last episode.

    ??The day before the recording started, he suddenly said that he would not record. It was difficult for the program team to find an artist who was available and willing to come as a substitute within one day.

    At this juncture, Chu Mingyue and the program team proposed to let Qin Shilai be the substitute.

    Although Qin Shi is an amateur, he is now Chu Mingyue’s fiancé, and he is also the general manager of the Qin Group, so the topic and popularity will definitely not be low, so the director readily agreed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476: Eat too much vitamin B2 and become 2B!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After eight hours of long-distance flight, at six o'clock in the afternoon, Qin Nuan and his party finally arrived in country F and rushed to the hotel arranged by the program team.

    Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan, and Lin Yunzhe arrived at the hotel an hour earlier than them.

    Seeing Qin Nuan, Gu Zhengxi immediately rushed over, picked up Qin Nuan's bag and fanned her, "Sister Nuan, you have been working hard all the way, thank you! Thank you for your hard work!"

    Qin Nuan had an unnecessary expression on her face, took back her bag from Gu Zhengxi, and said, "Brother Zhengxi, what kind of medicine did you take wrongly today?"

    "It should be because I ate too much vitamin b2 and turned into 2b!" Shen Changan replied seriously.

    "I guess so."

    Qin Nuan said, and raised her hand to give Shen Changan a high-five.

    "Sister Nuan, Chang'an, can you say that to me?"

    Gu Zhengxi pursed his lips, then approached Qin Nuan, handed her a bottle of juice, and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, you must be thirsty after flying for such a long time. Drink some water quickly."  Bar!"

    Which plane doesn’t have water and drinks on it?

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes at Gu Zhengxi helplessly, but out of politeness, she still freed her hand and took the juice from Gu Zhengxi.

    "Brother Zhengxi, I don't understand why you leave the big boss of our company to please me, a part-timer, instead of trying to please me?"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he glanced at Song Zhan out of the corner of his eye. After meeting Song Zhan's eyes, he quickly turned around, approached Qin Nuan, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I am from the head of our company.  The boss’s eyes showed his deep dislike for me.”

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at Gu Zhengxi and said, "I can't believe that you can still look at me."

    "Harm!" Gu Zhengxi waved his hand, and then said to Qin Nuan: "Besides, haven't you heard a saying? If you want to please the boss, you must first please the wife of the boss. As long as the wife of the boss is happy, the boss will be happy.  "

    After a pause, Gu Zhengxi continued: "So it's enough for me to please you. When the time comes, if you blow the pillow wind in Brother Zhan's ear, I will have unlimited resources and realize my dream of becoming a successful person! Hahaha  !”

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan stood in front of Gu Zhengxi and patted his shoulder, "Brother Xiaoxi, there is a difference between dreams and wishful thinking!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan carried her bag and entered her room.

    The next day, the program started recording.

    The program team took all the guests to a manor in the countryside, and all the guests had to stay here for one day and two nights.

    The manor is filled with all kinds of flowers. It is a flower planting manor that specializes in supplying flowers to flower companies.

    As soon as Qin Nuan walked into the manor, she saw a large area of ??roses in various colors, very beautiful.  She took a photo and said to Song Zhan, "I want to send it to the fairy sister. She likes roses the most!"

    Song Zhan took Qin Nuan's hand and walked deeper into the flower garden, "Don't call her fairy sister again in the future."

    "Why? Qin Nuan put down her phone and asked.

    Song Zhan said, "You are now my girlfriend and her future daughter-in-law. If you call her sister, don't you mess up the hierarchy?"

    What he said seems to make sense.

    Qin Nuan nodded, and then asked: "Then how should I call Fairy Sister?"

    Song Zhan stopped, scratched the palm of Qin Nuan's hand, and said with a smile: "You can follow me, just call her Mrs. Song."

    Mrs. Song?

    Qin Nuan raised her beautiful eyebrows and asked, "Have you always called Fairy Sister this way since you were a child?"

    Song Zhan nodded, "Yeah."

    Qin Nuan shrugged and said with a smile: "Sister Fairy is really kind-hearted and can actually make you grow so big!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 Because Yu Huayan is a pretty girl.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan shrugged and said with a smile: "Sister Fairy is really kind-hearted and can actually make you grow so big!"

    "That's because Yu Huayan is a pretty girl. She can't bear to scold me, let alone hit me with this face." After Song Zhan finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Nuan with a rather proud look on his face.

    Qin Nuan hummed, then lowered her head and sent the photo of roses she took to Yu Huayan.

    【Nuan Yang】: "Madam Fairy, do you think these flowers are beautiful? (Picture)"

    Yu Huayan was probably playing with her cell phone. She replied quickly, "No matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law!"

    Qin Nuan chuckled when she saw this.

    Just when Song Zhan came over and wanted to ask Qin Nuan what he was laughing about, the program team suddenly spoke and called all the guests to gather in the flower room.

    There are all kinds of flowers in the flower room, and there are four large tables in the middle. A beautiful woman with blond hair and blue eyes is standing in front of the table, her manners are elegant and her temperament is refined.

    The director team introduced: "This is Teacher Sophia, she is an internationally renowned florist! Today's task will be completed by Teacher Sophia and you."

    After Qin Nuan and the others heard this, they quickly applauded to welcome Teacher Sophia.

    The director team continued: "Our task today requires the eight of you to be divided into four groups, and then each group will design a bouquet belonging to its own group, and go to nearby markets and shopping malls to sell it. Different grades will be obtained in the order in which they are sold out.  Dinner ticket."

    "Start free grouping now!"

    After listening to the speeches of the director team, Qin Shi stood next to Chu Mingyue, Qin Nuan stood next to Song Zhan, and only Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan and Lin Yunzhe were left.

    Gu Zhengxi looked at Shen Changan on his left, and then at Lin Yunzhe on his right, with a confused look on his face.

    “One is his good brother and the other is his good eldest brother. Who should he choose?

    When Gu Zhengxi was about to run towards Lin Yunzhe, Lin Yunzhe glanced at him with disgust and then walked towards Sophia.  He would rather work with a foreigner who doesn't understand the language than lead Gu Zhengxi.

    “Besides, a gentleman does not take away what others like.

    He should leave Gu Zhengxi to Shen Changan.

    Seeing that Lin Yunzhe didn't want him, Gu Zhengxi lowered his head in frustration and walked to Shen Changan.

    After the groups are divided, each group selects the bouquet materials they need in the flower room, then brings them to their own table and starts decorating the bouquet.

    Song Zhan followed Qin Nuan, and the two of them walked among the flower stands. He asked, "What flowers do you like?"

    "I like white lilies of the valley, but they are not available here."

    Qin Nuan stood in front of the flower stand, his eyes lit up, he pointed at the flowers in front of him and said, "Let's choose this purple rose as the main flower. This color is very beautiful."

    The purple roses placed in the glass vase in front of Qin Nuan are different from the dyed roses in China. The color is rich and gaudy.

    It is a lavender with a Morandi tone, as if there is a layer of smoke outside the purple, and the color revealed gives people a cool and noble feeling.

    "Okay!" Song Zhan took out the flowers from the vase.

    Then Qin Nuan picked some white roses and other flowers with similar colors as matching flowers, and asked Song Zhan to carry them to the table. There were various packaging materials next to the table.

    After Qin Nuan’s group selected the materials, they started making bouquets.

    On the other side, Qin Shi also held a few handfuls of pink baby's breath and placed them on Chu Mingyue's table. He didn't understand this, so he did whatever Chu Mingyue said and helped Chu Mingyue.

    The atmosphere between these two groups is sweet and beautiful, but the painting styles of Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan on the other side are not so harmonious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 When seven people travel, there must be a dog.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Each group can only make one type of bouquet, not two.

    So Gu Zhengxi held a bouquet of flowers and argued with Shen Changan: "Flowers must be big purple and red, colorful, and gorgeous to look good! The colors you picked are too plain, and they will definitely not sell well!"

    Shen Changan cut the flower branches in his hand into short lengths and rolled his eyes at Gu Zhengxi, "Girls are the ones who like flowers. Do you understand girls like me?"

    Gu Zhengxi raised his chin, "But those who buy flowers are all boys. Do you understand boys like me?"

    Shen Changan asked back: "Then do you know who boys buy flowers for?"

    "It's for girls." Gu Zhengxi couldn't resist Shen Changan and obediently put the flowers in his arms back.

    Lin Yunzhe, who was across the table, withdrew his eyes from these six people. One of them was sweet, the other was loving, and the other was noisy. Only he had nothing.

    Sure enough, if there are seven people traveling together, there must be a dog.

    It would be great if Qin Xiaonuan could bring Tan Xue over this issue. If they can't be partners, he can just take a look.

    "It's a pity that since he accidentally discovered the scar on Tan Xue's back last time, Tan Xue has avoided seeing him and stopped following Qin Nuan's "Countryside" schedule.

    Thinking of this incident, Lin Yunzhe threw away the flowers in his hand thoughtfully.

    It was too difficult to find out what happened three years ago. He investigated the case of Tan Xue being treated in the hospital, but he could not find out who injured her like this.

    While Lin Yunzhe was immersed in his own thoughts, Sophia, standing next to him, suddenly asked in French: "Sir, what are you thinking about?"

    After listening to the translation and retelling, Lin Yunzhe apologetically picked up the flowers in his hand.

    Sophia looked at Lin Yunzhe and smiled nonchalantly. The Chinese man in front of her was handsome, mature and restrained, and there was always a hint of sadness between his eyebrows. It was completely opposite to the loose smile at the corner of his mouth, giving people an inexplicable feeling.  The attractiveness makes people can't help but want to get close to him and relieve the sorrow between his brows.

    So Sophia took away the tulips from Lin Yunzhe's hand and said: "Flower arranging requires full concentration, agreement with the flowers, understanding the flowers' preferences and posture, so that you can create beautiful floral works."

    Lin Yunzhe nodded sheepishly, "Teacher Sophia, let me help you!"

    Sophia smiled and said: "Okay, I'll trouble you."

    The tulips in Lin Yunzhe's hands moved flexibly on Sophia's fingertips. She picked up seven white tulips, cut them diagonally into neat heights, kept the intact leaves of the tulips, and put them into the water-retaining bag at random heights.

    No other flowers were used, only a circle of white gauze was used, then wrapped in dark green art paper with excellent texture, tied with a white satin ribbon, and a bouquet of flowers was ready.

    Sophia handed the bouquet in her hand to Lin Yunzhe and said with a smile: "How is it?"

    Lin Yunzhe lowered his eyes and looked at the bouquet in his hand. A good florist can always use the simplest materials to create the most pleasing floral arrangements. He sincerely praised: "Simple, elegant, fresh, and very beautiful."

    Sophia looked at Lin Yunzhe and smiled and said: "White Tulip's words are lost love. I hope we can all let go of the past."

    "Lost love?"

    Lin Yunzhe looked at the bouquet in his hand and was stunned.

    Soon, all four groups had prepared twenty bouquets.

    The program team sent the members of the four groups to different locations in the town. Each bouquet of flowers was sold at a price of 20 euros. Whichever group sold out first would get the dinner coupon with the highest value.

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were pulled to the gate of a primary school in the town by the program team's car. Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi were pulled to the pedestrian street. Shen Chang'an and Gu Zhengxi were pulled to the shopping mall. Lin Yunzhe and Sophia were pulled to the small town.  Central Square.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 No matter what happens in life, romance will last until death!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan stood at the door of the school while Song Zhan placed the bouquets on the shelves.

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan analyzed: "The price of 20 euros is not low. Our consumers can only be school teachers and parents picking up their children."

    Song Zhan moved a small horse in front of Qin Nuan and pulled her to sit down. "School will be over soon. Please sit down and rest for a while."

    Qin Nuan sat on the stool, looked at Song Zhan squatting in front of him and said, "I have an idea!"

    “Let’s talk and listen.” Song Zhan shook Qin Nuan’s hand.

    "I want to set our main sales customers as mothers who pick up and drop off their children. Women in country F love romance the most. Buying a bouquet of flowers for yourself is a sign of love for yourself."

    When Qin Nuan said this, he paused and said his slogan, "Give yourself a bouquet of flowers! No matter what life brings, romance will last until death!"

    "Very good!" Song Zhan praised with a smile.

    Just do it. Qin Nuan went to the cafe next to it and borrowed an advertising board. She asked Song Zhan to write the advertising slogan she just thought of in French on the KT board. Song Zhan's French writing was quite beautiful. Qin Nuan  He nodded with satisfaction.

    Song Zhan put away his pen and handed the advertising board to Qin Nuan, "Is there any reward?"

    Qin Nuan snorted, put her hands on her waist and said, "No, unless you can sell out these flowers as quickly as possible."

    Song Zhan heard this and raised his eyebrows, "Okay!"

    As he finished speaking, the end of get out of class bell rang in the school, and soon parents nearby gathered at the school gate, waiting for their children to walk out of school.

    Qin Nuan held up the billboard and followed Song Zhan into the crowd.

    Song Zhan held a bouquet of flowers and walked up to a woman from country F.  Mothers whose children have just entered elementary school are relatively young. In addition, women in country F love to take care of themselves, and their temperament looks very elegant and beautiful.

    Song Zhan held the flowers and said in French: "Give yourself a bouquet of flowers! No matter what happens in life, romance will last until death!"

    After hearing this, the woman from Country F raised her eyes and looked at Song Zhan. She saw that he had a noble temperament and outstanding appearance. It is difficult for women to resist handsome men. In addition, the man in front of her had a very nice voice, so she answered with a smile.  He took the flowers from Song Zhan's hand and paid.

    After paying, she looked at Song Zhan and asked, "Can I take a photo with you?"

    Song Zhan smiled apologetically at her, glanced at Qin Nuan behind him, and replied, "Sorry, my girlfriend will be jealous."

    The woman from country F shrugged regretfully.

    Qin Nuan, who was following Song Zhan, didn't understand French. She didn't know what Song Zhan said to the woman from country F in front of her. Seeing that she had been looking at her, she bent down and smiled at her.

    Seeing this, the woman from country F smiled at Song Zhan and said, "Your girlfriend is so beautiful."

    Song Zhan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "Thank you!"

    After the first bouquet of flowers was sold, the subsequent bouquets of flowers sold smoothly. After all, the man selling the flowers was so handsome.

    And that slogan is also very good. No matter how your life is going, you should give yourself a bouquet of flowers and feel your own romance and beauty in the messy days.

    It was not until the last bouquet of flowers was sold that Song Zhan hit a wall.

    Because the woman in front of me doesn’t like flowers.

    But there are not many parents left at the school gate.

    This is their last customer today.

    Song Zhan thought for a while, stood in front of the woman, lowered his eyebrows, and said in a low mood: "My girlfriend said that if I don't sell out all these flowers, she will never talk to me again."

    Hearing this, the woman looked at Song Zhan and then at Qin Nuan. She didn't like flowers, but she liked handsome and beautiful people.

    "I can buy this bouquet of flowers, but can you two take a photo with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 The last one is also the first one.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan smiled and agreed, "Of course."

    So the woman held flowers, stood beside Qin Nuan and Song Zhan, and took a group photo.  After taking the photo, she patted Qin Nuan on the shoulder and said, "Little sister, don't be angry with your boyfriend anymore, forgive him!"

    After saying that, he left.

    Qin Nuan didn’t understand French. She looked at the woman’s leaving figure and asked, “Song Zhan, what did she just say?”

    Song Zhan replied seriously: "She said that your boyfriend loves you very much, and you should cherish him."

    "Really?" Qin Nuan didn't believe it.

    Song Zhan said seriously: "When have I ever lied to you?"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan took Song Zhan's hand and promised: "Don't worry, I will cherish you."——

    When Qin Nuan and Song Zhan returned to the manor, the other groups had not returned yet.

    As expected, they both took first place again.

    Qin Nuan moved a small bench and sat behind the director team, watching the pictures of the other three groups on the monitor.

    In the second group, Chu Mingyue relied on her soft and cute appearance to act coquettishly and cutely, coupled with Qin Shi's fluent French, the two people's bouquets were sold out.

    In the third group, on Shen Changan's side, Gu Zhengxi relied on his shameless and persistent efforts to sell nearly half of the flowers.

    In the fourth group, Lin Yunzhe got the guitar and microphone from nowhere. He was sitting on the steps in the center of the square, playing the guitar and singing love songs.

    Sophia stood in the crowd, quietly listening to the love songs from Lin Yunzhe's mouth with the onlookers.

    The picture is as beautiful and moving as an idol drama.

    However, they have not sold any of the twenty bouquets of flowers.

    Qin Nuan watched behind the monitoring station for a while. After seeing Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi come back, she stopped watching and ran over to chat with Chu Mingyue.

    The two of them moved a small bench and sat together laughing and chatting happily, completely forgetting the two men standing behind them, but the two men didn't care at all, and looked at their sweethearts with smiles and gentle eyes.

    After a while, Lin Yunzhe and Sophia also came back.

    Qin Nuan did not expect that the two of them would come back earlier than Gu Zhengxi's group. He stood up and asked, "Brother Lin, how did you sell out all 20 bouquets of flowers in such a short period of time?"

    "You can't think of it, right? I don't think you, Brother Lin, are"

    Lin Yunzhe walked to Qin Nuan with a proud look on his face. Just as he was about to support Qin Nuan's chair to show off to her, he caught Song Zhan's eyes from the corner of his eye. His hand slipped and he lost his support and stumbled.  Step by step, the words in his mouth also changed to, "It doesn't matter who my father is, I inherited her intelligence."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at Lin Yunzhe inexplicably.

    The translator relayed the conversation between Qin Nuan and Lin Yunzhe to Sophia.

    After listening, Sophia stood in front of everyone and said: "It was Mr. Lin who came up with the idea. His singing attracted everyone in the square. People in our town all like Mr. Lin's singing.

    So after Mr. Lin’s performance, he bought all the flowers.  Mr. Lin is truly a wise and talented man.  "

    After listening to the translator’s narration, Qin Nuan looked at Sophia.

    Why does she feel that Sophia looks at Lin Yunzhe strangely?

    Because Sophia’s eyes were filled with a woman’s admiration for a man.

    At this moment, Gu Zhengxi ran back happily. As soon as he ran into the manor, when he saw that everyone had returned, the smile on his face froze for a moment.

    Gu Zhengxi sat down at the door of the manor and sighed: "I thought I would definitely be the first this time,"

    Qin Nuan stood up and comforted: "It doesn't matter, the last one is also the first."

    Gu Zhengxi was furious when he heard this. He patted his butt and stood up. He was about to call her "little old girl" when the words came to his lips and he immediately changed his words, "Sister Nuan, you are right, you are so right!" (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Brother, do you miss your fiancée?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ?According to the order in which the tasks were completed, each group received different dinner tickets.

    The program team asked the staff to present the dinner each group received.

    In front of Qin Nuan and Song Zhan was a table of quite luxurious French food. The main dishes were French foie gras and sirloin steak.  Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi also had a table of French food in front of them, but it was relatively simple.  In front of Lin Yunzhe and Sophia were two plates of pasta and two glasses of juice.

    When it was Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan’s turn, the staff put two buckets of Master Kong’s Laotan Pickled Cabbage and Beef Noodles on their table.

    Seeing these two buckets of instant noodles, Gu Zhengxi suddenly turned into a bitter face. He held the bucket of instant noodles and went to argue with the director, "Even if you are the last one, you can't just have instant noodles, right? You can give us two full plates."  For the vegetable salad, we can just let the two of us eat the grass!"

    "Our program team is very user-friendly and has prepared ham and braised eggs for you."

    After the chief director finished speaking, he couldn't help but cover his mouth and laugh for a long time, then picked up the loudspeaker and continued: "Besides, when you went to rob our program team's warehouse in the first episode, didn't you say that you loved Laotan pickled cabbage and beef the most?  Want noodles? Look how lucky you are, our program team has specially prepared your favorite flavors."

    It turned out to be a public revenge for private revenge!

    Gu Zhengxi pursed his lips, "This blessing is for you, do you want it?"

    Actually, he didn’t mind eating instant noodles by himself, but he was embarrassed to let Shen Changan eat instant noodles with him.

    But he couldn’t convince the directing team, so he could only walk back in despair and looked at Shen Changan with an apologetic look, “I’m sorry! Changan! You have to eat instant noodles with me!”

    Shen Changan shrugged and said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter. After being assigned to a group with you, I have already expected this result."

    After saying that, Shen Changan saw that the guilt on Gu Zhengxi's face became heavier. He thought for a while and then added, "Besides, I have been losing weight and don't eat dinner. So no matter what kind of dinner the program team prepares,  It doesn’t matter to me and I can’t eat it.”

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he felt much better.

    But he didn’t go for instant noodles either. The program team couldn’t figure it out, so he thought of a new way.

    Gu Zhengxi ran to Qin Nuan's table and stood for a minute, ordering a plate of chicken pizza.

    He ran to Chu Mingyue’s table and placed a plate of vegetable salad.

    There was nothing more to do at Lin Yunzhe's table, so he returned to his table with pizza and vegetable salad.

    Gu Zhengxi brought the vegetable salad to Chang An with a smile, "Chang An, this is for you. Not only is it low in calories, but it also has shrimp. It can fill you up without gaining weight."

    Shen Changan looked at the vegetable salad, and there seemed to be a glimmer of light in his eyes, "Thank you!"

    After dinner, all the guests returned to their rooms in the manor to rest.

    The two of them shared a room, Song Zhan and Qin Shi shared a room, Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue shared a room, Gu Zhengxi and Lin Yunzhe shared a room, and Shen Changan and Sophia shared a room.

    Song Zhan had some complaints about the arrangement of the program team.

    A room in a manor is different from a hotel room.

    “And there is Chu Mingyue in Qin Nuan’s room, so it’s hard for him to sneak in secretly.

    So Song Zhan sat next to Qin Shi's bed, "Brother, do you miss your fiancée?"

    Hearing this, Qin Shi immediately remembered what his sister had whispered to him before returning to the room: Brother, if Song Zhan makes any request to you tonight, you must not agree to him.

    So Qin Shi quickly shook his head, "I don't want to."

    Song Zhan: ""

    After calming down, Song Zhan said again: "But I miss my girlfriend."

    Qin Shi said: "But you have been separated for less than an hour."

    Song Zhan said it was reasonable, "I think so too."

    ""

    Qin Shi was silent, not knowing how to answer the question.  Can he pretend not to understand anything?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 Well, my brother-in-law is really nice.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan seemed to see what Qin Shi was thinking. He leaned on the bed with his elbows, leaned over slightly, and began to play the friendship card, "Qin Shi, we have known each other for so many years, so our friendship should be quite deep, right?"

    Qin Shi sat up from the bed, patted his chest and said, "Of course! You are my best brother!"

    Song Zhan nodded with satisfaction and said concisely, "Then call your fiancée over and I'll go find my girlfriend."

    "this……"

    Qin Shi leaned against the bedside with a tangled look on his face, his brows furrowed into a frown, "Although you are my best brother, my sister is also my sister. What my sister says is always right, and I do what my sister asks me to do."  It has to be done!”

    Song Zhan: ""

    “Well, my brother-in-law is really nice——

    At night, Song Zhan could not sleep without Qin Nuan by his side.

    poo.

    Leisurely leisurely, tossing and turning.

    He picked up the phone and stared at the screen for a long time, not knowing what to do. When he was confused, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed across his eyes.

    He opened the notepad and wrote down, "Qin Nuan owes Song Zhan a good night kiss."

    Looking at the notes he had written down, Song Zhan curled his lips with satisfaction.

    Because he couldn't sleep, Song Zhan browsed Weibo again. He found that the popularity of #青松couple#cp fans was even higher than the popularity of # SendWarm#cp fans that he founded, so he boarded the [spring breeze sends warmth in]  Tu Su]’s account, giving likes to the topics he created.

    The operation is extremely skillful.

    After doing this, it was already half an hour later. Song Zhan accidentally glanced at the private messages and found that this account named [Song Zhan’s Little Fan Girl] sent him another private message.

    ???[@松庄的小蜜女]: "Sisters! Warmly celebrate that our cp knocking came true! (Spreading flowers jpg)"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “ I promised to treat you to a big dinner! Tell me which restaurant you want to eat at, sister’s treat!”

    When Song Zhan saw the news, he remembered that this little fan had said that if he and Qin Nuan made an official announcement, he would treat him to a big dinner.  Unexpectedly, this little fan still remembers it very clearly.

    Song Zhan thought for a while and replied to her: "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have to treat you to the big dinner."

    After replying to the message, Song Zhan edited a Weibo post and pinned it to the top.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? @春风 sends warmth into Tusu: “In order to celebrate the official announcement of Miss Qin and Mr. Song, starting from tomorrow, I will invite everyone to have dinner at Shuiyun Pavilion in City A.

    All#所有 所有 所有 所有 所有 所有 can be enjoyed by the sign -in records in the superiority and the account number to enjoy the meal. All the costs are recorded under my name for a month.  "

    After I posted this Weibo, it was almost twelve o’clock at night.

    Because he had to record a program tomorrow, Song Zhan chose to sleep one night——

    The next day

    Qin Nuan opened her sleepy eyes, and then skillfully took out her mobile phone from under the pillow. The first thing she did when she woke up in the morning was to curl up under the quilt and check Weibo to see if anything important had happened today, and then get up.  Start your new day.

    This was so shocking that Qin Nuan got up from the bed.

    She saw that the words "spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu" were on the hot search, and the accompanying topics also included #青nuanhesongzhan's cp fans are really powerful#, # envy sends warm cp fans# and so on.

    The reason is that the account [Spring Breeze Sends Warmth to Tusu] updated a Weibo post last night, saying that it would invite all the warm CP fans to go to Shuiyun Pavilion for dinner for a month.

    This Weibo caused an uproar on the Internet.

    Everyone is speculating on how rich the person behind the account [Spring Breeze Sends Warmth to Tusu] is, because Shuiyun Pavilion is known to be ridiculously expensive, with per capita consumption starting at 10,000 yuan, and only accepting VIP customers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 Is it too late for me to become a CP fan now?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But this big fan not only treats all cp fans to eat at Shuiyun Pavilion for free, but also treats them for a month!

    It’s simply too arrogant!

    There are hundreds of thousands of comments under the Weibo post she posted, all of them clamoring to hug the rich woman’s lap.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but sigh: "As expected of my rich little sisters! So amazing!"

    Chu Mingyue was also lying on the bed, browsing Weibo, and said: "Sister Nuan, are you talking about [the spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu]? She is really your die-hard fan. She has been following you since your debut until now, and she is still here  I started the cp topic about you and Actor Song a year ago, and I didn’t miss anything on the list!”

    "Yeah!" Qin Nuan nodded in approval, and then said: "She is really amazing!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan fell into deep thought again. Her rich sisters were so lavish in their actions. How could she, as the real owner, lose to her own CP fans?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan immediately opened the official website of the yhy brand and placed an order for a thousand bags. She also bought a limited edition bag worth two million. She didn't know what color her rich sisters liked, so she bought it.  I got a peach pink color that all girls should like.

    Then Qin Nuan boarded his trumpet.

    She first clicked on the chat box between herself and [Spring Breeze Brings Warmth to Tusu] and found that he had replied to her message last night, "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have to treat the dinner."

    Since this rich little sister doesn’t have time to eat her own meal, just send her a bag!

    So Qin Nuan clicked on the screen of her phone, edited a message and sent it to her.

    "Sister! In order to thank you for your strong support to Teacher Qin Nuan and Actor Song this year, I would like to send you a bag to express my gratitude. I hope you will not refuse my kindness again. Can you provide me with a delivery address?"

    After sending the private message, Qin Nuan edited another Weibo post.

    [Brother Zhan’s little fan girl]: “In order to celebrate the official announcement of Song Zhan and Qin Nuan, we have organized a special welfare event to give away a thousand yhy brand bags to everyone. #青松couple# The top one thousand CPs in super talk  Fans, you can message me privately and provide your delivery address, and I will send you your bag!"

    Not long after this news was released, it also became a hot search topic.

    After Chu Mingyue changed her clothes, she saw the news on Weibo and turned to Qin Nuan and said: "Sister Nuan, you and Song Movie Emperor's CP fans are really richer than the other. They are all rich women. Last night, the rich woman invited fans to eat  Great meal, this rich woman gave bags to fans this morning. Is it too late for me to be a CP fan now?"

    Qin Nuan finished applying the lip glaze, pursed her lips slightly, and then smiled and said to Chu Mingyue: "It's in time! It's in time! You won't lose money by investing in the stock, come and follow it now!"——

    Today’s task is to prune flowers and plants, water and fertilize in the manor.

    There are no groups.

    But Lin Yunzhe, who was carrying big scissors, saw Song Zhan and Qin Nuan surrounding the rose garden, Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi standing under the wisteria flower stand, and Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan holding water bottles and having a water fight

    He was the only one holding a pruning knife and pruning flowers and plants seriously, with happiness (wu) and heart (yu) written all over his face.

    Sure enough, if there are seven people traveling together, there must be a dog.

    Lin Yunzhe was extremely depressed and lost one of his twin flowers.

    Flowers still look good when worn alone.

    Standing not far from Lin Yunzhe, Sophia saw him cutting a flower that was blooming just short. She came over with a translator and asked: "Mr. Lin, what's wrong with you? You don't look happy."

    Lin Yunzhe pointed to the six people in pairs over there and replied: "The cold dog food is slapped randomly on my face, how can I feel happy?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 He doesn’t even think about being single for a day.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because there were differences in the French and Chinese translations, Sophia frowned in confusion when she heard the word "dog food" and asked, "Mr. Lin, where can I find dog food? I don't understand what dog food you are talking about."  What do you mean, can you explain to me?"

    Lin Yunzhe explained casually: "We singles will call ourselves singles. When we meet this kind of couple showing affection in front of us, it is like forcing ourselves to see sweet and loving scenes. So when we encounter scenes showing affection, we will say  I got my own dog food.”

    "That's what it meant."

    Sophia nodded, grasping the key words of this sentence, and asked: "Mr. Lin, are you still single?"

    "Um!"

    Lin Yunzhe didn’t notice that something was wrong with the way Sophia looked at him. He shrugged and said in a helpless and low tone, “That’s right! I’m still a single dog! Woof woof woof!”

    When Sophia heard Lin Yunzhi’s dog barking, her shoulders shook as she covered her mouth while laughing. She said, “Mr. Lin, you are so funny!”

    After a pause, Sophia continued, "But why do you call yourself a single? Is there anything wrong with being single?"

    Lin Yunzhe cut off a row of branches and leaves again, and replied casually: "That's because you haven't met the person you like. If you meet the person you like, you won't even think about being single for a day."

    "Mr. Lin, has he ever met someone he likes?" Sophia then asked.

    Of course we met!

    We met a long time ago.

    So for more than three years, he never thought about being single for a single day.

    Lin Yunzhe’s hand holding the scissors paused.  However, Lin Yunzhe did not tell Sophia these innermost thoughts. One reason was because he was not familiar with her, and the other reason was because he was currently recording a program.

    He turned his head and smiled politely at Sophia, then walked towards Gu Zhengxi carrying the big scissors, because the other two pairs really couldn't get in.

    Gu Zhengxi was holding a pot of water. He was as wet as a drowned dog and was extremely happy.  From the corner of his eye, he saw Lin Yunzhe walking over, and immediately rushed towards Lin Yunzhe holding a kettle, "Brother Lin! Brother Lin! Open the door quickly! I'm bringing you some warmth!"

    As soon as Lin Yunzhe heard what Gu Zhengxi said clearly, he was poured with a kettle shower by Gu Zhengxi, which made his heart feel cold, and the shirt on his body was soaked.

    The corner of his mouth twitched twice, and he raised his hand to slap himself, who had decided to walk towards Gu Zhengxi a minute ago.

    Then he picked up the big scissors in his hand, made two clicks, sharpened the scissors and turned to the west, "You'd better run faster! Otherwise I'm not sure which leg of yours I'm going to cut off!"——

    the other side.

    Qin Nuan squatted quietly in the middle of the sea of ??roses. The dense branches covered half of her body. Qin Nuan was weeding with one hand and clicking quickly on the screen of her mobile phone with the other hand.

    There were many sharp and fine thorns on the rose branches. Song Zhan stood in front of Qin Nuan to protect her. He saw that she would check her phone every once in a while, as if she was replying to a message from someone important.  .

    He glanced furtively for a long time, and finally couldn't help but ask: "Nuan Nuan, who are you replying to?"

    Of course I am replying to her and Song Zhan’s CP fans!

    She can only take care of her trumpet by herself. There are so many fans who provided their addresses today. After checking that it is correct, she needs to reply with "received" to prevent fans from waiting impatiently.

    But Qin Nuan couldn't talk to Song Zhan about this.

    Because if she said it, her trumpet would be exposed.

    If Song Zhan knew that she was one of their CP fans, she had secretly staged her and Song Zhan's CP for a long time, so embarrassing!

    So Qin Nuan hurriedly logged out of the account and put away her phone, "No, no one? I was just watching the news." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 If you kiss me, I will believe you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan lowered his long eyelashes slightly, and his eyes fell on the pockets of Qin Nuan's clothes, "But I don't believe it."

    "Then how can you believe it?"

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips guiltily, did she want to check her phone?

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Kiss me and I will believe you."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan pursed her lips speechlessly.  She finally understood that a man who is in love really only thinks about kissing, hugging and lifting up all day long.

    Qin Nuan tilted her head, pointed at the camera teacher and Song Zhan behind her and said, "But there are cameras here!"

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his eyes and glanced at the camera teacher. His eyes were calm, but there was an inexplicable coolness in his eyes.

    The camera teacher immediately changed the direction of the camera, turned his back and said to himself: "Ah! Why are there butterflies? Such beautiful butterflies! I need to take some empty shots quickly!"

    Seeing that the camera teacher was very insightful and turned his back, Song Zhan knelt down, looked at Qin Nuan and raised his eyebrows, with a somewhat triumphant look on his face.

    Looking at the handsome face so close, Qin Nuan leaned over and kissed Song Zhan on the lips like a dragonfly touching water.

    But when she wanted to separate, the back of her head was suddenly pressed by a broad palm, forcing her to deepen the kiss.

    ??The breeze blows, and the fiery red roses on the branches are blooming intensely and beautifully, like a girl's gorgeous skirt, enough to last the whole summer, dancing with the breeze, the fragrance is intoxicating and refreshing.

    No one noticed what a pure picture it was under the cover of lush flower branches.

    After they separated, Qin Nuan straightened her hair and stood up. Fortunately, she was wearing nude lip gloss today, so there was no obvious change, otherwise she would really want to bite someone!

    Song Zhan looked at the cannibalistic look in the little girl's eyes, licked his lower lip with lingering interest, and said deliberately: "Hmm so sweet!"

    Qin Nuan glared at Song Zhan again, then turned around and walked outside the sea of ??flowers.

    Taking advantage of his long legs, Song Zhan caught up with Qin Nuan in a few steps. He naturally put his arms around the little girl's waist and coaxed with a smile: "If a person is good-looking, he will look down and frown."

    Qin Nuan hummed twice but did not answer.

    She took two more steps forward, and suddenly she felt a sense of dizziness rushing straight into her brain, and her eyesight turned black, making her stagger two steps. Fortunately, Song Zhan's quick eyes and hands held her up, so she didn't fall into the rose field.

    "What's wrong with you?" Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan worriedly.

    Qin Nuan held her forehead and shook her head, and said nonchalantly: "It's okay. It must be because I have been squatting for a long time. If I stand up suddenly, my vision will turn black and I will feel dizzy."——

    It was already evening when the recording of this program ended, and all the guests had to leave the manor by car and go back to the hotel in the city center.

    Sophia sent Qin Nuan and the others to the car. Before leaving, she suddenly took her cell phone and asked nervously: "Can I add your personal contact information?"

    Faced with Sophia’s request, no one would refuse, so they agreed: “Of course!”

    Sophia laughed happily. In order to add their WeChat, she also downloaded this software that she had never used before.

    She took her mobile phone and wrote down the WeChat account of each guest. When she finally walked to Lin Yunzhe, she pushed her long hair that had fallen to her chest behind her back, smiled, handed her mobile phone to Lin Yunzhe, and added to him  Friends.

    After adding friends, she asked: "Mr. Lin, I heard that you have a concert next month, can I go to it?"

    "sure."

    Lin Yunzhe nodded, and out of courtesy, he said: "If you need it, I can ask my agent to send you a concert ticket." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Sister Nuan flies bravely, and Brother Zhan will always be with you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's great! Mr. Lin, I like your singing very much!"

    Sophia said happily, gave Lin Yunzhe a last reluctant look, then walked out of the car and bought a ticket for Lin Yunzhe's concert next month from Lin Yunzhe's agent.

    Although Lin Yunzhe’s agent refused to accept the money, Sophia still transferred the money to Lin Yunzhe’s agent at the original price.

    On the way back, Qin Nuan chatted with Lin Yunzhe: "Brother Lin, why do I think Miss Sophia treats you differently?"

    "Really?" Lin Yunzhe played the mobile game carelessly, not taking Qin Nuan's words to heart, "What's the difference?"

    Chu Mingyue said seriously: "Because of girls' understanding of girls, I also think Miss Sophia has a good impression of Brother Lin."

    Shen Changan raised his hand, "Second the motion!"

    Gu Zhengxi did not agree with the views of the three girls, "What are you thinking? My Brother Lin is such an outstanding man, who wouldn't have a good impression of him? Miss Sophia must be just like me, and was attracted by Brother Lin's heavenly voice.  I am deeply attracted by my composition talent!”

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe frowned and quit the mobile game.

    Since Gu Zhengxi said no, then it must be.

    Lin Yunzhe clicked on Sophia's WeChat account, thought about it, and blocked her directly.  And sent the blocked screenshot to Qin Nuan.

    When Qin Nuan saw this screenshot, she raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her eyes to look at Lin Yunzhe. Seeing his expression begging for praise, she shrugged and messaged him back, "It's not that bad, is it?"

    Lin Yunzhe replied, "As for that."

    When Qin Nuan saw these two words, his eyes showed a bit of astonishment. He didn't expect Lin Yunzhe to be so neat and tidy.

    She asked deliberately and tentatively, "If Sister Xiao Tan has never agreed to your pursuit, then you have never considered other people? For example, a beautiful and elegant woman like Miss Sophia."

    Lin Yunzhe replied, "No one else is good except her. No one is my alternative, and no one should be my alternative."

    After reading the news, Qin Nuan raised his head and gave Lin Yunzhe a thumbs up.

    Then he transferred the chat history between himself and Lin Yunzhe to Tan Xue in seconds.

    After putting down the phone, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan sighed: "When will Sister Tan and Brother Lin finally get married?"

    Song Zhan rubbed Qin Nuan's forehead, "Those who should be together will be together no matter how early or late it is."——

    When Qin Nuan and Song Zhan took the flight to City A, it was already the afternoon of the second day.

    Because he knew in advance that a fan organization would pick him up at the airport this time, Qin Nuan did not go through the VIP channel and led Song Zhan out of the ordinary exit.

    They both have top-notch figures and looks. They attracted everyone's attention as soon as they appeared on the stage. Not only fans were attracted, but even passers-by couldn't help but stop and look back. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, and they are a couple. It is simply a match made in heaven.

    The exit of the airport was completely surrounded, and the screams and shouts were like rolling waves.

    "Sister Nuan! Sister Nuan! Brother Zhan! Brother Zhan!"

    "Sending warmth! Sending sweetness! Sending you to dig for treasures!"

    "Sister Nuan flies bravely, and Brother Zhan will always be with you!"

    "The couple of Qin and Song Dynasties are eternal gods!"

    ""

    In the crowd, Song Zhan held Qin Nuan's hand tightly and walked slowly towards the exit. Suddenly he saw Qin Nuan stop. He paused, turned around and followed Qin Nuan's eyes to look at a picture of support in the crowd.  Card.

    "Sister Nuan flies bravely, and Brother Zhan will always be with you!"

    After Song Zhan recited softly, he scratched Qin Nuan's palm and whispered in her ear: "I like this sentence. From now on, you will be responsible for flying and I will be responsible for chasing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 487 Qin Nuan didn’t turn towards him!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan withdrew his gaze and looked up at Song Zhan.

    The sea of ??people was crowded, and their gazes were tightly intertwined. He lowered his eyes and looked into her eyes. There were thousands of lights and shadows, but she was the only one, as if she was a unique existence.

    Qin Nuan quietly scratched Song Zhan's palm, laughing sweetly, "I like this sentence too."

    Fans who saw the sweet interaction between the two were even more excited and screamed one after another.

    "Ahhh! It's so sweet to me!"

    "Brother Zhan only has Sister Nuan in his eyes, and he doesn't even give us a straight face, but why do I like Brother Zhan so much! Haha!"

    “It seems that the Civil Affairs Bureau has been moved here and asked them to quickly obtain the certificate to have a baby!”

    ""

    In order not to cause chaos at the airport, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan did not stay at the exit for too long and quickly walked out of the airport, leaving Li Jing and He Wen behind to distribute signed photos to fans——

    In early July, "Chang'an Rebellion" was officially launched.

    The heroine is played by Qin Nuan, who has just won the movie, and the male lead is played by Song Zhan, the three-time gold medal winner. Both of them are young actors who are well-known and popular in the industry. In addition, they just announced their relationship not long ago.  , so "Chang'an Chaos" attracted major mainstream media to report on it on the day it was launched.

    Qin Nuan did not expect that the second male lead of this drama would be played by Wen Yihui, and was very surprised to see him at the launch ceremony.

    "Sister Nuannuan! Long time no see!"

    After the start-up ceremony, Wen Yihui excitedly approached Qin Nuan and greeted her.

    Qin Nuan nodded politely, "Long time no see."

    Song Zhan, who was standing next to Qin Nuan, saw Wen Yihui and unhappily raised his leg and took a step forward to separate the two people.

    This Wen Yihui is fair and fair, skinny and fragile, really tender and greasy.

    Based on this, you still dare to publicly confess your feelings to Qin Nuan, and still dare to pursue Qin Nuan?

    Fortunately, Qin Nuan had a high vision and didn't take a fancy to him.

    Wen Yihui saw Song Zhan's gloomy face and took a step back. He lowered his head and pinched his fingers uneasily. His voice sounded weak and innocent: "Sister Nuannuan, I don't know what I did wrong. Why?"  Brother Zhan looks so fierce and scary."

    Just know how to be afraid!

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows proudly and raised his chin slightly.

    As a result, his pride could not last for three seconds before he was pushed aside.

    Qin Nuan pushed Song Zhan away from her, glanced at Wen Yihui apologetically, and turned to glare at Song Zhan, "Song Zhan, don't scare people."

    "I……"

    Song Zhan pointed at himself, suspecting that he heard wrongly.

    Qin Nuan didn't turn towards him!

    Wen Yihui looked at Qin Nuan cautiously, "Sister Nuannuan, do you think Brother Zhan is jealous when he sees me talking to you?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and comforted: "No, don't get me wrong. Song Zhan is a very nice person. He is not the kind of man with a small belly."

    "Yeah, sister Nuannuan is right!"

    Wen Yihui nodded obediently, then looked at Song Zhan with a sincere expression, "Brother Zhan, don't worry, although I like Sister Nuan Nuan, I know Sister Nuan Nuan likes you, so I will never compete with you for Nuan Nuan.  Sister Nuan’s.”

    After saying that, from an angle that Qin Nuan couldn't see, Wen Yihui raised his eyebrows at Song Zhan, his eyes showing a trace of disdain, which was very provocative.

    "Wen Yihui!"

    Song Zhan clenched his fist tightly. If it weren't for the fact that his grandfather was a heroic man who sacrificed his life for the country, he would have really wanted to punch him in the face.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan quickly held Song Zhan's hand, rubbed it, and coaxed: "Song Zhan, don't be like this, you scared Yihui." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 I’m jealous!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After saying that, Qin Nuan turned to Wen Yihui and waved her hand, "Yihui, go ahead and do your work! Brother Zhan and I have something to do!"

    "Okay, Sister Nuannuan. You should also go back and rest early, so you don't get exposed to the sun!"

    After Wen Yihui finished speaking, he waved to Qin Nuan with a sweet smile, and then ran away.

    Seeing that he finally left, Qin Nuan looked back at Song Zhan, rubbed his palms, and asked, "What's wrong with you!"

    "I'm jealous!" Song Zhan answered straightforwardly.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan burst out laughing and said nonchalantly: "Why are you jealous of a child?"

    Wen Yihui looks like Wenwen. He is an actor she met from a previous program and he is also a popular young boy. However, she only regards this boy who is three months younger than herself as her younger brother.

    Song Zhan lowered his face and emphasized: "He likes you, and it has nothing to do with how young you are!"

    Qin Nuan grabbed Song Zhan's hand, smiled and comforted: "There are many people who like me, so you can't make fists with everyone you see, right?"

    "Are you saying this to comfort people? Why do I see so much pride in your eyes!" Song Zhan said, raising his hand and pinching Qin Nuan's waist dissatisfied.

    Qin Nuan couldn't stand the itch, so she quickly softened her body, leaned on Song Zhan's shoulder, and said: "He said he knew I liked you, so he would never steal mine from you, so just put your heart on it  In your belly!

    “Besides, we have to film together in the next few months, so don’t let personal matters affect your work.  "

    Song Zhan raised his chin slightly and said forcefully and aggrievedly: "Then kiss me and I won't be angry!"

    Qin Nuan coaxed: "Okay! I owe you for now, and I will replenish it for you next time!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan flexibly pulled out of Song Zhan's arms and stood up again.

    Song Zhan snorted softly and saw that Qin Nuan was about to leave again, "Then remember there is interest, and the daily interest rate is 200%."

    Qin Nuan gritted his teeth, "Loan sharking! It's so dark!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan turned and walked towards her nanny car.

    Looking at the angry back of the little girl without looking back, Song Zhan smiled softly, then picked up his phone and added another line of words to his notepad.

    At the end, he counted and found that Miss Qin Nuan had signed Mr. Song Zhan for eight kisses.

    Seeing He Wen running over to hold an umbrella for himself, Song Zhan quickly turned off the phone screen and coughed softly.

    He Wen held the parasol over Song Zhan's head and said, "Master, I have received the express delivery you asked me to collect. It is a pink bag. Do you want to send it to Emperor Garden?"

    Song Zhan nodded lightly, "Well, let's put it in the storage room."

    He Wen couldn't understand why Song Zhan secretly bought a bag and had to send it to his home address, and asked curiously: "Master, if you want to buy Yhy's bag for Miss Qin, can't you just ask your wife to send it from home?  , why do you still ask someone to buy it and send it to my home? What should I do if I buy a fake product?”

    "You have such a rich imagination."

    Song Zhan turned his head to look at He Wen and said expressionlessly: "It's a pity that not a single word was guessed correctly."——

    After Qin Nuan returned to the nanny’s car, she asked Li Jing for a drink, “Bring me a bottle of orange juice from the refrigerator!”

    Li Jing pushed a thermos cup in front of Qin Nuan. The temperature was still displayed on the cap, which was 42 degrees Celsius, just the right temperature.

    "Brother Zhan said that you can't drink iced drinks because it's not good for your health. This is the chrysanthemum and cassia seed tea I brewed for you. It has the effect of clearing away heat and reducing internal heat. It's the exclusive secret tea bag that Brother Zhan gave me."

    It’s a scorching hot day in July, and only ice drinks can reduce the heat.

    Qin Nuan wordlessly took away the thermos cup and pretended to go to the small refrigerator in front of the driver's seat, but Li Jing quickly pressed the door of the refrigerator with quick eyes and hands.

    Looking at the refrigerator door that was firmly pressed by Li Jing, Qin Nuan felt that she should be the worst female artist in history. She was angry and helpless, "Li Jing, are you my assistant or Brother Zhan's assistant?" (Recorder)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 This is the kindness of your Mr. Song.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Jing replied sincerely: "Of course she is your assistant!"

    After a pause, she placed the thermos cup in front of Qin Nuan again, and emphasized: "It's just that I belong to you, and my heart belongs to Brother Zhan, and I have to face Brother Zhan!"

    Qin Nuanqi looked at Tan Xue with anger and complained: "Sister Tan, look at her, she doesn't listen to me anymore, you must deduct her bonus this month!"

    Tan Xue smiled and patted Qin Nuan's thigh, "Xiao Jing is right, drinking too much iced drinks is not good for girls. You'd better drink some scented tea, which is good for your throat. Besides, this is your Mr. Song  of good intentions.”

    Qin Nuan: ""

    ?????????????????????????

    No one in the car was facing her!

    Qin Nuan finally gave up the struggle, held the thermos cup, and poured a cup of scented tea.

    The taste of the tea was different from what she expected. The tea was very sweet. In addition to the fragrance of chrysanthemum, it also seemed to have the taste of honeysuckle and other Chinese medicines. It was obviously a warm temperature, but she could feel a slight coolness after entering her throat.

    ??Okay, Song Zhan’s tea bags are pretty good.

    At this moment, Qin Nuan's cell phone rang. It was a message sent to her by Lin Yunzhe.

    Qin Nuan drank the tea in the thermos cup, then picked up her phone and read the message Lin Yunzhe sent her.

    This weekend Lin Yunzhe held a concert in Haicheng. He sent three tickets to Qin Nuan and asked Qin Nuan to take Tan Xue to the concert. He even bought high-speed rail tickets for them.

    After reading the news, Qin Nuan said to Tan Xue and Li Jing: "I have nothing to do this weekend. Let's go to Haicheng to play!"

    Tan Xue had a thorough grasp of Lin Yunzhe's itinerary, so when she heard the word Haicheng, her expression changed obviously. She was about to find an excuse to say she wouldn't go, but Qin Nuan beat her to it.

    "Sister Xiao Tan, don't say you're not going. Anyway, there are ready-made tickets sent by Brother Lin. Why do you buy your own tickets and go to the concert secretly? Except that Brother Lin really doesn't know every one of his performances.  You will go to the concert, we all know it!"

    Li Jing also took up the conversation and said: "That's right! At the last Brother Lin concert, Sister Tan, you had a fever and asked for leave. At the last Brother Lin concert, Sister Tan, you asked for leave because of family matters In short, every time Brother Lin  If there is a concert, Sister Tan, you will have to take leave, so I have noticed it a long time ago!"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue picked her fingers in embarrassment.

    She said stubbornly: "Then I won't go this time."

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly when he heard this and said deliberately: "Sister Tan, I heard that Sophia is also coming to watch Brother Lin's concert. If you don't go, what if Brother Lin is robbed?"

    Tan Xue shrugged pretending not to care, and said with a slight smile: "Take it away, take it away, he doesn't belong to me in the first place."

    "That's not the case!"

    Li Jing quickly denied it, gesturing with her fingers and said: "Don't talk about Brother Lin's heart, Brother Lin's people, that is, every hair on Brother Lin's scalp belongs to you, Miss Tan!"

    This sentence successfully made everyone in the car laugh.

    "Sister Tan, no matter what happened three years ago, it was three years ago. Three years can change too many things. Brother Lin is no longer the talent show singer he used to be. He is now a top-notch singer.

    Brother Lin’s fans are no longer the fans they used to be. Fans who like Brother Lin are all song fans.  I know you have a lot of concerns because of your different status, but Sister Xiao Tan, what I want to say is"

    Having said this, Qin Nuan paused. She held Tan Xue's hand and said in a deep voice: "It's time for you and Brother Lin to give yourself a chance."

    Should you give yourself and Lin Yunzhe a chance?

    Should you give yourself a chance?

    Tan Xue pursed her lower lip and said nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Why do I feel like Brother Zhan doesn’t like me very much?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The day after the opening ceremony, the official shooting began.

    Qin Nuan put on a light green male version of the ancient costume, her hair was straightened by the makeup artist and tied into a neat ponytail, and she stood in front of everyone holding a dagger. She really looked like a heroine who was not shy of her husband.

    Song Zhan was wearing a silver armor, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a stern face, and his whole body exuded masculinity.

    Qin Nuan was sitting lazily on the lounge chair. When she saw Song Zhan coming out of the dressing room, her eyes lit up. Song Zhan's look was so handsome, it made people's blood boil.

    Song Zhan walked up to Qin Nuan, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Why are you staring at me?"

    Qin Nuan coughed twice and replied: "Why not."

    "Come on, open your mouth." Song Zhan took out a tissue and squatted down in front of Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan frowned in confusion, "What are you doing?"

    Song Zhan took a tissue, raised his hand and wiped the corners of Qin Nuan's mouth, and said with a smile, "I'll wipe your saliva for you."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan shyly pushed Song Zhan's hand away and argued, "I'm not drooling!"

    "Yeah?"

    Song Zhan raised his delicate eyebrows, his tone was full of teasing and teasing, but his expression was calm and upright, "Sister Nuan, the way you stared at me just now made me quite scared. I thought you were going to eat it."  Got me"

    As he spoke, Song Zhan also deliberately emphasized the word "eat me".

    Pretty scared?

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but twitch the corner of her mouth.  She actually felt that Song Zhan today had eight big characters written all over his body: "Come on me! Don't feel bad for me!".

    While the two people were talking, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind them.

    "As expected of General Murong, he looks like a man of iron bones at first glance."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan turned around and looked at the source of the sound, only to see Wen Yihui holding a jade fan and wearing a white robe, walking slowly towards him, looking at him with a (false) smile on his face.

    Song Zhan stood up and ignored Wen Yihui.

    When he saw this pale, skinny, frail man (crossed out) he was so ugly that his eyes hurt.

    Wen Yihui didn't mind at all that Song Zhan didn't pay attention to him. Instead, he ignored his dark and smelly face and walked to Qin Nuan's side.

    He pulled Qin Nuan’s sleeve, shook it, and said cautiously: “Sister Nuan Nuan, why do I feel that Brother Zhan doesn’t like me very much?”

    After saying that, Wen Yihui shrank his neck, as if he didn't dare to look at Song Zhan.

    "You are quite self-aware." Song Zhan sneered. If his eyes could be used as knives, he would have stabbed Wen Yihui full of holes at this moment.

    Qin Nuan looked at Wen Yihui's pitiful appearance squatting beside him, sighed helplessly, raised his eyes to look at Song Zhan, smiled and held his hand, "Okay! The kids are here, don't scare them.  Got it!"

    kid?

    Don’t scare people?

    Song Zhan was so angry at Wen Yihui that when he saw Qin Nuan's little hand on his wrist, his face softened inexplicably and he turned off the fire.

    He smiled and rubbed the little girl's soft and boneless fingers, and said warmly: "Okay, I will listen to you."

    After saying that, he coughed deliberately, straightened his chest, raised his arms slightly, showed off his strong figure, and glanced at Wen Yihui.

    "After all, not every man is as strong-blooded as me. For example, some weak and thin children are less courageous. I can't scare them."

    Wen Yihui looked at the intertwined hands of Qin Nuan and Song Zhan, and tightened the fingers on the fan bone. The fingertips were turning white because of too much force.

    Sister Qin Nuan should be his alone!

    Wen Yihui looked at Qin Nuan with a smile, "Sister Nuan Nuan, I'm going to memorize the script first."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his rest tent with a gloomy face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Come and rob me!  Come and rob me!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The first scene is the scene where Ye Fuling and Murong Xiao meet for the first time.

    The director chose to shoot in a mountain near the film and television city.

    The filming officially started. Qin Nuan was holding a piece of grass in his mouth, lying on the branch with a carefree and casual posture, humming a little song, "Yangliuer is alive, playing tops; Yangliuer is green, flying in the air; Yangliuer is dead, playing shuttlecock  …”

    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the distance. Qin Nuan pulled the grass from her mouth, sat up from the branch alertly, and looked at the source of the sound.

    Seeing that the visitors were just two men, she clapped her hands and jumped down from the branch.

    Because of the coercive hanging, Qin Nuan landed firmly on the ground. She shook the hair tie on her head handsomely, turned around and looked at the man on horseback.

    Seeing someone blocking the road ahead, Song Zhan tightened the reins of his horse and stopped the horse underneath him.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan, folded his hands on his chest, and said nonchalantly: "I drove this mountain, and I carried this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave money to buy the road!"

    When the actor who played the entourage saw this, he shouted loudly: "Bold thief! How dare you stop General Murong"

    Song Zhan quickly raised his hand to prevent his entourage from revealing his identity.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, who was standing under the horse. The little girl was wearing light green clothes, with her hands on her waist. She looked so arrogant and domineering, pretending to be a mountain king. She was so cute, and his eyes couldn't help but become more gentle.

    "How much money will it cost before you let me go?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, an emotionless "click-" sound sounded.

    Director Zhao looked at Song Zhan’s unconcealable smile and shook his head anxiously.

    "Emperor Song, you are a general, and Qin Nuan is now a bandit. The eyes you look at Qin Nuan should be full of indifference and contempt You, you can't laugh!

    How can anyone be robbed and still smile so happily?  Song Dynasty Movie Emperor, you just need to say, "Wife, daughter-in-law, come here!"  come!  Come and rob me!  Come and rob me!  ’ This sentence is written on his face!  "

    After listening to the director's words, Qin Nuan glanced at Song Zhan, then turned his back and couldn't help laughing.

    Song Zhan watched Qin Nuan laugh until her shoulders twitched, as if you were caught and criticized by the teacher for doing something small in class, and then your deskmate lay on the table, covered his mouth, and winked at you.

    What a happy little girl!

    He calmed down, then looked at the director, "I understand."

    Director Zhao shouted: "Then do it again!"

    Each group is in its place.

    Song Zhan rode up to Qin Nuan, leaned down, and said in a low voice: "Act well, and I will take care of you when I get back!"

    Hearing these words, Qin Nuan trembled, and a smile stuck on his face.

    After Song Zhan said that, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, lightly kicked the horse's belly, and rode the horse towards the mountain road not far away.

    “The first time, the second time, let’s begin!”

    With Director Zhao’s order, the play started recording again——

    After a whole day of shooting, Song Zhan rubbed his slightly sore neck and came out of the dressing room.

    He opened the curtain of the dressing room next door and found that Qin Nuan, who was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, had long since disappeared.  While he was taking off his makeup, Li Jing was the only one left in Qin Nuan's dressing room clearing the table.

    The little girl ran away pretty fast!

    When Li Jing saw Song Zhan, she immediately put down the cosmetics in her hands and said, "Brother Zhan! Sister Nuan just ran away. It hasn't been five minutes. If you rush to the door of the hotel now, you can definitely stop her and catch her in your car."  .”

    Song Zhan nodded slightly towards Li Jing, "Okay."

    After saying that, Song Zhan opened the door curtain and walked out of the dressing room, asked He Wen for his car keys, and walked to the parking lot.

    But before he walked a few steps, Song Zhan saw an ugly man who hurt his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 But Nuannuan likes me like this.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The two people faced each other, unable to avoid each other.

    Wen Yihui stopped first and looked at Song Zhan with a bright smile, "Yo! The Best Actor Song!"

    Song Zhan’s eyes hurt even more when he saw the artificial smile on Wen Yihui’s face.

    “I don’t know why the aesthetics of little girls are so poor nowadays, even someone with Wen Yihui’s appearance can become a popular traffic niche.  If it were in his time, he probably wouldn't even be qualified to debut.

    At this time, Wen Yihui clapped his hands suddenly again, as if he suddenly remembered something important, and said deliberately: "Oh! I almost forgot! I should call you little cousin. You and I and Sister Nuan are still talking about this."  There’s a big difference in seniority!”

    What does "Sister Nuan and I" mean?

    This little kid is also worthy of using He?

    Hearing this, Song Zhan was so angry that his lungs hurt.

    How could his father’s distant sister have such a grandson?

    "What's your name, Sister Nuan? Your child is really young and old. That's your little aunt."

    Song Zhan walked up to Wen Yihui, easily picked up his collar, pushed him against the wall, and said in a muffled voice, "Be good, call me Auntie."

    "I don't!"

    Wen Yihui's neck was as stubborn as a cow's, like a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers, and would not bow down even if it was life or death. "What is better about you than me? Apart from being a little older than me. I don't understand why Sister Nuannuan rejected my confession."  , choose you to be her boyfriend?"

    "Old?" Song Zhan heard this word and raised his eyebrows unkindly.

    Wen Yihui raised his neck and shouted: "That's right! You are five years older than me and Sister Nuan Nuan! People say there is a generation gap at the age of three, but you and Sister Nuan Nuan are almost two generations apart!"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan raised his hand and casually flicked Wen Shining's collar, with a hint of disdain in his tone, "What do you know, a little kid? A man who is five years older is just right, mature, rich and  It hurts."

    After a pause, Song Zhan let go of Wen Yihui's collar, took a step back, looked at his body from bottom to top, and said with a hooked smile: "Also, I am better than you in every aspect."

    Wen Yihui straightened his clothes and retorted unconvincingly: "Are you as young as me?"

    "No." Song Zhan shrugged as expected. Just when Wen Yihui's mouth was about to show a hint of pride, he continued to say the second half of the sentence: "But Nuannuan likes me like this."

    The smile on Wen Yihui's face froze for half a second, and he asked again: "Then are you as handsome as me?"

    Song Zhan crossed his arms across his chest, smiled and shook his head, "No, but Nuannuan likes me like this."

    Wen Yihui was so angry that he clenched his fists, and finally asked: "Then you are as cute as I am?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    And cute?

    Song Zhan tsked in disgust, shook his head and smiled: "No, but Nuan Nuan likes me like this, and there's nothing I can do about it."

    ""

    Wen Yihui was so angry that he couldn't speak. He glared at Song Zhan fiercely, and then ran away, not wanting to stay here for another second.

    Song Zhan watched Wen Yihui’s angry back disappear, humming a tune happily and walking towards the parking lot. The keychain decorated with plush little sun was spinning happily on his fingertips.

    Because he was delayed for a while by Wen Yihui, Song Zhan did not stop Qin Nuan at the door of the hotel.

    Qin Nuan has returned to the room.

    But this is nothing to him——

    Qin Nuan, who came back from the crew, took a shower and lay comfortably on the sofa wrapped in a bathrobe, shaking her legs every now and then.

    There is relaxing and immersive light music playing in the room.

    The cool summer night breeze blows up the gauze curtains beside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the air is filled with the fragrance of the girl after taking a bath.

    Qin Nuan smeared body lotion on her legs and hummed triumphantly: "Huh! You still want to deal with me? I don't know who your sister is!"

    As he was talking, two door card clicks suddenly sounded outside the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 You...how did you get in?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan smeared body lotion on her legs and hummed triumphantly: "Huh! You still want to deal with me? I don't know who your sister is!"

    As he was talking, two door card clicks suddenly sounded outside the door.

    Immediately afterwards, the door was pushed open from the outside.

    Qin Nuan, who was lying on the sofa, heard the door open and thought it must be Li Jing back. She didn't raise her head to look, she just stretched out her hand and shouted: "Hey, help me get the plastic wrap on the cabinet at the door.  , I’ll wrap my legs.”

    No one agreed.

    "But you can hear a rustling sound at the door, as if someone picked up something on the cabinet and walked over.

    Qin Nuan didn't pay much attention and hummed a few lines to the melody of the music.

    Hearing footsteps approaching, Qin Nuan tilted her legs up against the sofa. She shook her head and said, "Xiao Jing, could you please wrap it up for me? I didn't wrap it tightly enough myself."

    Song Zhan had just walked to the sofa when he suddenly saw a pair of long legs stretched out in front of him. They were white and thin, probably because they had just taken a shower, and their skin was still pink and tender.

    Song Zhan followed Qin Nuan's pearl-smooth toes and looked over unobstructed, until he stopped at the top of his thigh, which was covered by the bathrobe.

    His Adam's apple slid unnaturally, and the plastic wrap in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.

    Qin Nuan heard the noise and quickly sat up from the sofa. She was just about to ask, "What's wrong?" When she raised her eyes and saw Song Zhan's face clearly, she almost rolled off the sofa in shock.

    Fortunately, Song Zhan quickly grabbed her ankle and prevented her from falling badly.

    Qin Nuan grabbed the back of the sofa and stammered, "Youhow did you get in?"

    Song Zhan grabbed Qin Nuan's ankles and placed her legs on the sofa, then took out a room key card from his pocket and chuckled: "Li Jing gave me the key card for your room."

    This Li Jing!

    betrayed her again!

    Starting from tomorrow, she will let Li Jing eat steamed buns three times a day!

    Seeing the expression on the little girl's face that was about to go crazy with anger, Song Zhan smiled and picked up the plastic wrap that fell on the ground, sat on the chair opposite Qin Nuan, and asked, "Do you need me to wrap the plastic wrap for you?"

    After a pause, Song Zhan deliberately lowered his voice, with a hint of provocation, and his voice was indescribably sultry, "I'mdefinitely tight enough."

    “No…I won’t bother you anymore.”

    Qin Nuan hugged her legs and huddled in the corner of the sofa, shaking her head like a rattle.

    Seeing this, Song Zhan sat down from the chair to the sofa, grabbed Qin Nuan's ankles that were still trying to shrink back, and moved them to her side, forcing her to straighten her legs, "Don't be like this between male and female friends.  polite."

    "no……"

    Qin Nuan scolded Song Zhan thousands of times in his heart, what a shameless person!

    Song Zhan turned his head and looked at Qin Nuan, as if telepathically, and asked with a smile: "Are you scolding me?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan quickly denied: "No no! How could I scold you? What I mean is I haven't finished applying body lotion just now, so I don't need to wrap it with plastic wrap now."

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and looked at a bottle of skin care products placed on the sofa, "Body lotion?"

    Qin Nuan nodded and went to get her own body lotion, "Yes, I haven't finished applying it yet."

    But before she had time to touch the lotion bottle, the bottle of body lotion was taken away by Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan moved towards Qin Nuan, then put her legs on his thighs, and said with a hoarse smile, "It's okay, I'll apply it for you."

    Qin Nuan: "*#￥@#*%#"

    ……

    (⊙o⊙)

    ＼（￣︶￣）／

    ? ＼(*t▽t*)／(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 I didn’t expect you to actually come to see Brother Lin’s concert!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the weekend, Qin Nuan had no scenes to film.

    She took Li Jing and Tan Xue away from the crew, leaving Song Zhan and Wen Yihui filming with disgust.

    Jiangcheng is only an hour and a half drive from Haicheng.

    Qin Nuan asked the driver to drive directly to the address of Lin Yunzhe's concert, which is the largest stadium in Haicheng City.

    As soon as she got off the car, Qin Nuan saw a crowd of green people outside the stadium, green flags fluttering in the wind, green balloons floating in the air, and the whole world seemed to have turned green.

    And every green item has a big word "Lin" written on it.

    Qin Nuan pressed down the brim of his hat and walked into the sea of ??people with Li Jing in his arms, "Let's go buy some support items!"

    "Okay! Okay!"

    Li Jing walked in front, leading Qin Nuan through the stalls in a familiar manner. As a star chaser, she had a thorough understanding of the support stalls around the concert and knew where to get free snacks.  gifts, and also knows where to buy good-looking posters.

    Qin Nuan followed Li Jing and suddenly saw a stall selling very special fans. She stopped, picked up the fan and looked at it.

    The fan is made of plastic, with two different photos of Lin Yunzhe printed on both sides. What’s special is that a dog’s special effect is added to each photo, which looks very funny.

    And at different angles, the dog's tongue moves differently, and it looks like Lin Yunzhe is sticking out his tongue.

    Qin Nuan raised her fan and fanned herself. She turned around and shouted to Tan Xue behind her, "Sister Tan! Look! It's so fun!"

    Tan Xue glanced at the fan and nodded lightly.

    Qin Nuan took the fan, turned around and asked the stall owner, "Miss, how much does this fan cost?"

    "twenty."

    "Okay, then I'll buy three."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she turned to call Tan Xue, "Sister Tan, help me pay."

    After hearing this, Tan Xue settled the bill.

    The audience needed to enter the venue two hours in advance, so Qin Nuan did not stay outside for too long and entered the venue early with Tan Xue and Li Jing.

    Although the gymnasium is open-air, there are thousands of people sitting inside, making it extremely hot on this hot summer day.

    Fortunately, the seats in the VIP area are widely spaced, there are fewer people, and it’s a little cooler.

    Qin Nuan sat down on the seat, waving the fan to fan herself, and opened the mask to a crack, and said: "Anyone who can come to the concert in this hot July day is definitely a die-hard fan of Brother Lin."  Fan. I admire you so much!"

    Li Jing said: "Not to mention the sweltering heat of July, even the cold winter months, fans will come to see their idols regardless of rain or shine!"

    Qin Nuan nodded in agreement, "This is probably the power of idols!"

    "Thank you for your hard work, you still have to wrap yourself up so tightly on such a hot day."

    Tan Xue took out a wet tissue and handed it to Qin Nuan. She knew that Qin Nuan didn't have to come to Lin Yunzhe's concert. She had suffered such a big sin for herself and came with her.

    Qin Nuan smiled at Tan Xue and took the wet tissue in her hand, "It's okay, I'm not hot!"

    To be a matchmaker, you need to have the perseverance to be a matchmaker. How can you be easily defeated by this difficulty?

    come on!

    There are no couples that can’t be matched, there are only matchmakers who don’t work hard!

    While thinking about it, Qin Nuan suddenly heard an awkward Chinese voice, as if the speaker was not very proficient in speaking, "Hello!"

    Qin Nuan looked up when he heard the sound and saw Sophia standing in front of him.

    She stood up unexpectedly and said with a smile: "Miss Sophia, I didn't expect you to actually come to see Brother Lin's concert!"

    Because she had seen the last issue of "Country", Tan Xue also recognized Sophia.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 Nothing can compare to the person you love.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because she had seen the last issue of "Country", Tan Xue also recognized Sophia.

    She looked at the foreign woman standing in front of her calmly.

    She is wearing a French retro dress, with golden wavy hair draped over her shoulders. She has deep and beautiful facial features, a tall and plump figure, and elegant and decent manners. She is a woman with excellent conditions in all aspects.

    Being able to fly thousands of miles to Haicheng to watch Lin Yunzhe’s concert.

    She really likes Lin Yunzhe.

    Thinking of this, Tan Xue lowered his head and tried his best to make himself appear insignificant.

    After recording "Country", Sophia worked very hard to learn Chinese for a month, but she still hadn't learned Pinyin.  So this time she came to China, she hired a temporary translator.  After the translator relayed Qin Nuan's words to her, she smiled shyly.

    "Mr. Lin has a unique voice and beautiful singing. I really wanted to see her concert, so I came."

    After hearing these words, Qin Nuan subconsciously turned her head to look at Tan Xue beside her. Covered by the wide brim of her hat, she could only see Tan Xue's tight jawline and could not clearly see the expression on her face.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan and Li Jing were staring at the woman sitting between them, Sophia also followed their gazes.

    She is a very charming Chinese woman.

    Although half of her face was covered by the hat, you could see that she had a good figure. The haze blue professional suit she wore was pressed flat and wrapped around her slender and well-proportioned figure.

    And as a French person, I like to pay attention to details. The exquisite lipstick on this lady’s lips and clean and smooth fingertips reveal that she is very elegant and must have good temperament.

    As if she felt his gaze sizing her up, she suddenly raised her head and smiled at herself.

    Seeing this, Sophia nodded and smiled at the lady.

    After saying hello to Qin Nuan, Sophia led the translator and sat down behind Qin Nuan and Tan Xue.

    I don’t know if it was a coincidence or not, but she happened to be sitting behind Tan Xue.

    Qin Nuan glanced at Tan Xue and saw that she didn't look right. He patted the back of her hand and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "Sister Tan, are you feeling in crisis now?"

    Tan Xue smiled, "Xiao Nuan, don't think nonsense. Lin Yunzhe doesn't belong to me. He deserves someone better. Why should I feel a sense of crisis?"

    Yeah?

    “Then why is your smile so full of forced laughter?

    Qin Nuan said: "Sister Tan, in love, no matter how good a person is, they can't compare to the person you love."

    Hearing these words, Tan Xue lowered her long eyelashes slightly and fell into deep thought.

    The concert started soon. Lin Yunzhe sang ten songs in a row, including sad ballads and cheerful love songs. The fans in the audience shed tears silently and sang heartily.

    In short, throughout the concert, the fans were greatly satisfied both physically and mentally.

    Towards the end of the show, the host suddenly said that a fan interaction link would be added, and the winning fans could go on stage to interact intimately with Lin Yunzhe.

    After hearing these words, the fans at the scene immediately became excited, waving the light sticks in their hands desperately, eager to make themselves the most eye-catching existence.

    Following the host’s words, the live lights and cameras swept around the audience along with the music.

    Wherever the lights hit, fans immediately stood up and stood in front of the camera, waving flags and shouting, hoping that their idols could see themselves through the camera.

    Tan Xue kept staring at the display screen on the stage. When she saw the happy faces of the fans, she slightly curved her mouth, and the envy in her eyes became more intense.

    How I wish that one day, like the fans who love Lin Yunzhe, she can stand upright on her seat and cheer for him with all her strength.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 I want to protect your lost love and fill it for the rest of your life.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While Tan Xue was immersed in her own thoughts, the light suddenly fell on her body.

    The bright and dazzling light made her dizzy.

    After realizing what had happened, Tan Xue's back stiffened. She was afraid that her face would be captured by the camera and magnified on the screen and recognized by Lin Yunzhe's fans. She quickly pulled down the brim of her hat to cover her face, and squatted down.  , hurriedly hid behind the audience in the front row.

    Because her seat suddenly became vacant, the light passed through the gap and shone on Sophia.

    Tan Xue turned around and saw Sophia standing up generously and elegantly facing the light, lowering her eyebrows.

    Sophia didn’t expect this surprise to happen to her. She waved happily to the camera, and then looked at the display screen directly above the stage, where her figure was enlarged on the screen.

    Fans around her looked at her with envy.

    Fans who have watched "Country" immediately recognized her as Miss Sophia, the internationally renowned florist who partnered with Lin Yunzhe in the last episode, and whistled excitedly.

    “ I guess she also came to see Lin Yunzhe’s concert and fell in love with Lin Yunzhe.

    At this time, the host picked up the microphone and said with great emotion: "Okay! She is a very beautiful foreign lady. It seems that Lin Geshen's international reputation is quite high!

    Let us congratulate this lady!  Congratulations, you got the only chance in the audience!  Please come on stage and have an intimate interaction with Lin Yunzhe!  "

    After listening to the translator beside her, Sophia took out a bouquet of flowers from her bag and walked to the stage.

    Because her Chinese is not very good, she also brought a translator on the stage.

    Lin Yunzhe walked back onto the stage after changing his clothes. When he saw Sophia, the light in his eyes dimmed for a moment.

    He turned around to look at the 6th seat in the second row of the VIP area, only to find that the seat was empty, with no sign of anyone.

    Qin Nuan and Li Jing are both there, but Tan Xue is missing.

    Could it be that she has already left?

    Lin Yunzhe didn’t think much as he was pulled to Sophia by the host, “Yunzhe, aren’t you happy to see your foreign fans?”

    Lin Yunzhe explained calmly: "She is not a fan of mine, she is a friend I met at work."

    After saying that, Lin Yunzhe turned his head and looked at Sophia, "Sorry, I called you up."

    Sophia looked at him and kept smiling without saying a word.

    "It turns out we are old friends. What a coincidence! Do you think this is a special fate?"

    The host said, handing the microphone to Sophia, "Miss Sophia, did Yunzhe give you your ticket?"

    Sophia smiled and nodded.

    Her ticket was indeed given to her by Lin Yunzhe.

    The host deliberately exaggerated and said with a smile: "Wow, this is really a special fate!"

    Because of his words, the fans at the scene began to boo, and the atmosphere was pushed to a climax.

    Some fans shouted: "My brother is already twenty-five years old. It's time to fall in love. Let's go and fall in love! I really want to see my brother fall in love!"

    "Miss Sophia is so beautiful! She looks like an elf!"

    "Sofia is beautiful, but I don't think they are a good match. I would rather my brother find a Chinese girlfriend"

    Suddenly, there were all kinds of discussions in the audience.

    On the stage, Sophia handed the bouquet in her hand to Lin Yunzhe.

    A white tulip is covered in a glass ball and lies in dark green floral paper. It is very creative and beautiful.

    Lin Yunzhe took the bouquet and politely said thank you.

    "Mr. Lin, white tulips represent lost love. I want to protect your lost love and fill it for the rest of your life." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 Sister, if you don’t come, I will be hugged by someone else.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mr. Lin, white tulips represent lost love. I want to protect your lost love and fill the rest of your life."

    Sophia stood in front of Lin Yunzhe and shyly spoke her heart out.

    After listening to the translation, Lin Yunzhe and the host on the stage were stunned in place, and the audience below the stage also fell into a confused silence.

    Is this a confession?

    This seems to be a confession!

    The audience was silent for a few minutes, and then suddenly it became noisy. Some fans whistled in support, and some shouted in opposition. In short, the scene got out of control for a while.

    Seeing this, the host quickly reacted and picked up the microphone to control the scene, "France is romantic, and what Miss Sophia said is really full of literary and artistic flavor.

    Your words remind me of a classic quote by the French writer Romain Rolland.  Wisdom and friendship are the only lights that illuminate our dark night.  May the friendship between Miss Sophia and Brother Lin last forever, and may this friendship be passed on to everyone!  "

    Seeing that the host deliberately changed the topic, Sophia smiled at Lin Yunzhe apologetically for her rashness just now.  No response was rejection, and she understood this.

    Lin Yunzhe nodded slightly and said nothing.

    The host saw that something was wrong with Lin Yunzhe's expression, and quickly moved on to the last link, "Miss Sophia, what kind of interaction do you want to have with Mr. Lin Yunzhe?"

    Hearing this, Sophia looked at Lin Yunzhe with a smile, "Can I hug you?"

    After a pause, Sophia explained: "In our country, a hug is a very simple and common greeting gift."

    This is not an excessive request.

    Not to mention abroad, at home, fans’ requests to idols for hugs during interactive sessions are all reasonable requests.

    So the host felt that Lin Yunzhe had no reason to refuse this request. He smiled and said: "Okay! Then let us applaud Brother Lin and Miss Sophia and send us hugs from afar!"

    As the host finished speaking, there was a burst of applause in the venue.

    Lin Yunzhe lowered his head and kept looking down the stage, but there was no one in the second row of seats 6 in the VIP area.

    He pursed his thin lips slightly and looked away calmly.

    Sister, if you don’t come, I will be hugged by someone else.

    At this time, Sophia walked up to Lin Yunzhe and smiled at her, "Mr. Lin."

    Lin Yunzhe stood up straight and nodded slightly towards her.

    Sophia walked up to Lin Yunzhe with a smile and looked at the sorrow and sadness between the man's brows. She stretched out her hands and hugged the man in front of her. She wanted to soothe the sorrow and sadness between his brows and fill the gap.  for the rest of his life.

    It’s a pity that his sorrow is not because of her, and she can’t relieve his sorrow.

    Sophia rested her head gently on Lin Yunzhe's shoulder, feeling the scent of Lin Yunzhe rushing towards her face, and felt extremely satisfied in her heart.

    It seemed that just a hug was worth traveling thousands of miles to come to this foreign country.

    ???????????????????????

    Tan Xue squatted in the shadows, secretly looking at the people standing on the stage hugging each other. They were both talented and beautiful, impeccable.

    Seeing this scene, the light in Tan Xue's eyes dimmed for a moment.

    I can’t tell what it feels like.

    She really envied Sophia for being able to stand under thousands of stars and openly embrace her beloved man.  Unlike her, who can only hide in the darkness and never come out.

    On the stage.

    Lin Yunzhe stood stiffly on the spot, his hands hanging on both sides of his thighs, feeling very tormented inside.

    Sophia’s hug was different from the hugs from his other fans. It was not as pure as the fans.

    So every second, Lin Yunzhe lives like a year.

    He tilted his head and looked down the stage. He saw where the light should have shone, and where Tan Xue should have been sitting

    But now(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 The whole world is working hard for you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He tilted his head and looked down the stage. He saw where the light should have shone, and where Tan Xue should have been sitting

    But now

    As Lin Yunzhe was thinking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Qin Nuan sitting in seat 05 out of the corner of his eye.

    She pointed her index finger at the ground, then flattened her palm and placed it under her chin, making a wiping motion on her neck.

    That means, Lin Yunzhe, you are dead!

    Lin Yunzhe's body trembled.

    He frowned and quickly realized what Qin Nuan meant. From an angle invisible to the camera, he raised his hand and pushed Sophia away.

    Sophia stood up again, smiled at Lin Yunzhe, and then walked off the stage.

    Lin Yunzhe stood on the stage, his eyes always focused on the direction Qin Nuan had just pointed to him. There was a shadow, which he couldn't see clearly because of the distance.

    But he had an intuition that there was someone there, it should be Tan Xue. She didn’t leave, that’s great!

    No!

    not good at all!

    The smile on Lin Yunzhe's face collapsed instantly. Tan Xue must have seen him hugging Sophia. After all, would Tan Xue think he was unclean?

    Because he was so panicked, Lin Yunzhe stood on the stage, his hand holding the microphone trembling.

    After all aspects of the concert were finally over, Lin Yunzhe rushed off the stage and wanted to find Tan Xue.  But the manager stopped him in time, fearing that if he suddenly broke into the audience area, he would cause a commotion and a stampede.

    Lin Yunzhe had no choice but to give up.

    After Sophia stepped off the stage, she did not leave. Instead, she kept standing where she came off the stage. She saw Lin Yunzhe and walked over with a smile. However, before she could get closer, she was stopped by Lin Yunzhe's assistant.

    Sophia looked at Lin Yunzhe and said, "Mr. Lin, I have something to say to you."

    Lin Yunzhe motioned to the assistant to let her go and looked up at her, "Just in time, I also have something to say to you."——

    Auditorium.

    The fans have almost left.

    Tan Xue rubbed her numb calves and stood up.

    Qin Nuan helped Tan Xue sit down on the stool and sighed: "Little sister Tan, why are you doing this?"

    Tan Xue smiled, pretending not to understand what Qin Nuan was saying, and deliberately changed the subject, "Everyone is queuing up to go out, let's go back early! Get some rest early, you have to film tomorrow."

    Qin Nuan was not distracted by Tan Xue's words, and continued what had just happened, "You gave that opportunity to Miss Sophia just now. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that that interactive session was specially added for you by Brother Lin."

    Li Jing also echoed: "That's right! The beam of light just fell on your seat, Miss Tan. It was impartial. If you hadn't avoided it, Miss Sophia sitting behind you wouldn't have had a chance at all!"  "

    After hearing what they said, Tan Xue pursed her lower lip tightly.

    After a while, she sighed helplessly and said, "Xiao Nuan, Xiao Jing, I know you are doing it for my own good, but many things are not as simple as you think."

    "Sister Xiao Tan, the whole world is working hard for you, why can't you take another brave step forward on your own? Maybe this step is a new one."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she raised her hand and patted Tan Xue on the shoulder, saying in a deep voice: "Some people will regret it for the rest of their lives if they miss it."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue had a wry smile on her lips.

    But she was afraid that that step would lead to eternal disaster.

    Qin Nuan looked at Tan Xue, her voice was very gentle, "Little Sister Tan, we have known each other for so long, what can you tell me if you have any secrets? Maybe there is only one middleman between you and Brother Lin?"

    Li Jing on the side also nodded in agreement.

    Tan Xue glanced at them, stood up, and said seriously: "I'm a little confused now. I want to be alone and go back first."

    Qin Nuan nodded when he heard this and did not continue to persuade. Instead, he said: "Okay, then please pay attention to your safety."

    "good."

    Tan Xue responded, picked up her bag, and left the auditorium ahead of them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 Coast Hotel, 5002, this is the room card.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Backstage.

    Lin Yunzhe took Sophia into the lounge, and the assistant made them two cups of tea before exiting the room.

    Lin Yunzhe sat on the sofa, looked at Sophia opposite, and asked: "Miss Sophia, what do you want to say to me?"

    Although she has seen many big scenes, Sophia is still somewhat shy when facing the man she likes. She pursed her lips and smiled and said, "You go ahead and say it."

    Lin Yunzhe didn’t give in because he was in a hurry.

    "Miss Sophia, I didn't know that my actions caused you misunderstanding. I'm here to say sorry to you first. In my heart, you are a very elegant and intellectual woman. I hope you can meet the real woman."  Someone worthy of your heart.”

    "No, I have already met him."

    Sophia raised her eyes and looked at Lin Yunzhe, her eyes intense and sincere, "Mr. Lin, I really like you."

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe shook his head quickly and said anxiously: "Miss Sophia, we have only met briefly, so it is not appropriate to say that we like her.

    We have only been in contact for a short time, and you have no idea what kind of person I am at heart. In fact, I am cynical, casual and rude, and I am worse than you imagine.  "

    Sophia spread her hands and continued: "In our country, love is love at first sight, heartbeat at first sight, without too many reasons and twists and turns."

    "Your country is very romantic and beautiful, so I am willing to believe in love at first sight. But in our country, love is a lifestyle that cannot be separated from daily necessities of food, rice, oil, salt, ginger, vinegar and tea. I am more willing and only willing to believe in love that lasts for a long time." Lin Yunzhe said.

    Hearing this, Sophia shrugged her shoulders like a deflated rubber ball.

    After a long silence, she asked: "So, you mean you can't accept my liking for you?"

    Lin Yunzhe nodded frankly, "Yes, Miss Sophia, I hope you can take back your love for me and love someone who loves you very much."

    "All right!"

    Sophia shrugged her shoulders and smiled pretending not to care. In their country, women must be able to afford and let go, and protect their dignity as women.

    Just think of the hug on stage just now as a farewell hug to Lin Yunzhe!

    Lin Yunzhe returned the bouquet that Sophia gave him and said seriously: "The lost love can be recovered, and I am willing to spend my whole life."

    Sophia smiled and took the flowers, "Then I wish you good luck!"

    After saying that, she stood up and walked out of the lounge elegantly and calmly.

    Seeing her leaving, Lin Yunzhe quickly changed his clothes and took off his makeup in the dressing room, then took the car keys and ran to the underground parking lot of the concert.

    As soon as he ran to the car, he saw the high beam flashing of a black nanny car parked not far away.

    The license plate is aa66666.

    It’s Qin Nuan’s car.

    Lin Yunzhe hurriedly ran to the black nanny car. The door was open. He got directly into the car. When he looked, he found that Tan Xue was not in the car, and he lowered his head in disappointment.

    Qin Nuan held a card and poked Lin Yunzhe's shoulder, "Coast Hotel, 5002, this is the room card."

    Lin Yunzhe saw the room card and glanced at Qin Nuan gratefully.

    Qin Nuan said: "Sister Tan is in a very low mood tonight. To untie the bell, the person who tied the bell needs to be tied. You go and speak clearly."

    Lin Yunzhe nodded seriously and got out of the car.

    After Lin Yunzhe left, Li Jing looked at Qin Nuan and said in surprise: "Sister Nuan, why did you give the key card to Sister Tan's room to Brother Lin? How did you think of it?"

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes, "I didn't learn it from you."

    "a ha ha ha!"

    Li Jing laughed twice to ease the embarrassment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 The most serious cyber violence.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was no light in the hotel room, and the room was silent.

    Tan Xue did not turn on the light, but wrapped herself in a bathrobe and sat in the darkness, slowly shaking the red wine glass in her hand.

    Because she had just taken a shower, there were still water droplets hanging from the ends of her hair.  The night wind blew into the house, making it slightly cool.

    Tan Xue looked at the lights outside the window, her vision gradually blurred, and her memory returned to three years ago.

    Photos of her and Lin Yunzhe being intimate were posted on the Internet. It was when Lin Yunzhe first became popular as a popular singer, and his fans were far more crazy and aggressive than they are now, so overwhelming insults came to her like a tide.

    But that photo was just because Lin Yunzhe was depressed because the publisher broke the appointment and the album could not be published within the scheduled time, so he asked her to come out for a drink, and he leaned on her shoulder after getting drunk.

    It turned out that she deliberately got Lin Yunzhe drunk and tried to seduce Lin Yunzhe.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant that she was taking advantage of her position to seduce her own artists, and colleagues in the industry also looked down on her, openly and secretly mocking her for not working hard, and only thinking about old cows eating young grass every day.

    Because of her incident, the entertainment industry also carried out rectification at that time, requiring male artists not to have good-looking managers or assistants around them.

    She also suffered the most serious cyberbullying in history.

    Her photos were turned into pornographic pictures and spread everywhere, her information and phone number were also linked to pornographic websites, and her apartment was covered with pornographic advertisements, telling her to date a man herself if she needed a man, and not to seduce their brother Lin  …

    She received countless harassing phone calls every day, and when she was about to collapse, Lin Yunzhe stood up and explained everything.

    But no one listened to his explanation.

    They only saw his words to protect her, and their emotions became even more intense.

    She couldn’t stand it all, so she took a long vacation and returned to her hometown. But as soon as she entered the house, she was greeted by her father’s slap in the face.

    Only then did she realize that those photos had been sent to her relatives and family members.

    People of her parents’ generation didn’t understand what PS was and really thought she had done that kind of thing, so they were very disappointed in her. Her parents also couldn’t hold their head high in front of relatives and neighbors because of her.

    The girl who once had the best academic performance in the Tan family, the girl who stayed in the big city after graduation and earned a high salary, the girl who made her parents proud, fell to the bottom in an instant and became the shame of the entire Tan family.

    She still remembers the harsh words from her neighbor on the day she returned home, "I said how could a girl earn so much money, sending 20,000 to 20,000 yuan a month to her home? It turns out that she was not in a legitimate industry.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, Lao Tan, you two should have thought of it a long time ago, this is what you must be doing to earn so much money, do you still need to think about it?  How much money can girls make?  My daughter works seriously and saves less than 20,000 yuan a year.  "

    She couldn’t stand the ridicule from her neighbors and couldn’t stay at home any longer, so she had to buy a train ticket and return to City A overnight.

    That night when she returned to the apartment, she was so lost that she didn't even notice that she was being followed. By the time she found out, it was already too late.

    The girl with her face covered tightly was very scary in the dark. She rushed up and shouted in a sharp voice: "You bitch who seduced Brother Lin, I will make sure you can never seduce Brother Lin again!"

    She was so frightened that she quickly covered her face and turned around reflexively. Then, she felt a chill on her back. Her clothes were soaked and eroded by the liquid, and fell to the ground piece by piece.

    Before she could realize what was going on, she felt a burning pain in her back, as if her flesh and blood had been corroded by something, and every inch of her nerve cells was in pain to the point of convulsions.

    She couldn’t stand and fell to the ground, rolling everywhere on the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 I don’t want Lin Yunzhe to bear the stigma.  (1)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The girl didn’t expect that sulfuric acid would be so corrosive and was frightened. She ran out of the community screaming.

    When she was finally discovered, she had fainted from the pain and lost consciousness.

    When I woke up again, I woke up in pain as the doctor cleaned the wound. The clothes on my back were burned, and a large number of burnt fiber fragments were stuck together with the flesh and blood. The doctor needed to use tweezers to poke into the flesh and pick it out bit by bit.

    After picking out foreign objects, they can be cleaned and disinfected for treatment.

    Although the doctor gave her anesthesia, she could still feel the pain of the tweezers poking into the rotten flesh, clamping the foreign object, and then picking the foreign object out of the flesh bit by bit. It was fine and sharp.

    The doctor who operated on her was horrified when he saw the injury on her back, with bones visible in the deepest part.

    He also asked her how vicious a person she is to commit such a murderous act?

    The operation took a long time. When she was pushed out of the operating room by the doctor, she saw Mr. Li and Song Zhan from Warm Color Media.

    Song Zhan was sitting on the bench outside the ward, his long eyelashes slightly drooped, his eyes as cold as ever, as if nothing in the world could enter his eyes.  Mr. Li stood beside him, his hands hanging down, and he immediately came up to her when he saw her.

    At that time, she was still curious about why Song Zhan and Mr. Li were standing together. Song Zhan was more like the boss of Nuanse Media.

    Mr. Li said a lot of comforting words to her, reported her work-related injury, and paid all the medical expenses.

    Song Zhan only said one thing to her, that is, the girl who attacked her has been controlled by the police.

    After she heard about it, she asked Mr. Li and Song Zhan not to spread the matter and leave it to her to handle privately.

    There are many celebrities whose reputations and images have been ruined by fans. After all, bad fans can have a disastrous impact on celebrities.

    As an agent, she must consider her artists all the time.

    ?? If the incident of Lin Yunzhe’s fans throwing acid on others was spread, how would the outside world view Lin Yunzhe?  She didn't want Lin Yunzhe to be stigmatized because of this.

    Song Zhan was a little surprised at that time, but he didn’t ask any more questions.

    He doesn’t seem to care much about anything.

    Obviously he has excellent conditions in all aspects, and with good marketing and packaging, he can become a top-notch person in the industry, but he only shoots dramas that can win awards, and never participates in variety shows, magazines, interviews, and other activities. It seems that apart from the title of Best Actor  Besides, he has no interest in the entertainment industry at all.

    In the end, the company came forward and spent a lot of money and manpower to help her clarify the whole matter.

    The public relations of Warm Color Media has always been a god-like existence in the industry.

    She finally cleared herself of her grievances.

    But after the farce, no one will apologize to you for the incident.

    Just like a strong wind blowing, it picked up the fallen leaves on the ground. After the storm dissipated, everyone continued their lives. No one cared whether the leaf that was thrown to the ground hurt or not.

    She was worried that her back injury would be known to Lin Yunzhe, so she submitted her resignation to the company. Unexpectedly, Lin Yunzhe found out about her resignation and found her home emotionally.

    It was then that she realized that Lin Yunzhe really liked her, just as fans had guessed.

    She couldn't accept this, so she could only force Lin Yunzhe to leave her and give up this thought, because it was impossible for them to be together.

    It’s not the relationship between them that’s wrong.

    What is wrong is that in this kind of professional relationship, feelings cannot arise at all.

    After Lin Yunzhe left Nuanse Media, she fell from being a gold medal manager with great success in the past to falling into the bottom overnight. She became an unlucky agent that all artists stayed away from. All artists were afraid that they would be unlucky if they got involved with her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Are you jealous of me and Miss Sophia?  (2)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking of these past events, Tan Xue had mixed feelings in her heart. It turned out that those things that had caused her so much pain were no longer so sad when she thought about them again. Time would indeed heal everything.

    Unconsciously, Tan Xue drank all the red wine in the bottle. She came to her senses, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and walked into the house with the bottle, wanting to open a new bottle of wine.

    At this moment, two beeps of the room key card sounded outside the door.

    Tan Xue put down the bottle of wine, leaned on the table and looked at the door. She thought it would be Qin Nuan or Li Jing who came in, but she didn't expect it was Lin Yunzhe.

    Lin Yunzhe didn't expect that not a single light in the room was turned on. He squinted his eyes. After adapting to the dark environment, he closed the door and approached the figure standing at the table. Before he even got closer, he smelled the wine coming towards him.  taste.

    "you've been drinking?"

    Tan Xue did not answer, but asked: "How did you get in?"

    After asking, she suddenly realized that besides Qin Nuan and Li Jing, who else could give Lin Yunzhe the room card.

    Lin Yunzhe took away the wine bottle on the table and frowned when he heard Tan Xue's voice was a little hoarse: "Drink less, it's not good for your health."

    "Songstress Lin, am I familiar with you? Are you being too lenient?"

    “I don’t know if it was because of drinking or some other reason, but Tan Xue’s words tonight were uncontrollably irritating.

    Lin Yunzhe didn't mind at all, and smiled cynically: "Of course we are familiar with each other, or else can I live in the same room with you alone?"

    "you……"

    Tan Xue was choked and speechless.

    Lin Yunzhe always has the ability to make people mad. If you scold him, it doesn't matter if he is thick-skinned. If you hit him, he will still look at you with a playful smile, leaving you helpless.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Lin Yunzhe suddenly approached her.

    Tan Xue quickly took a step back until her lower back was pressed against the table, unable to retreat.

    Lin Yunzhe took another step forward, holding his arms on the edge of the table, just enough to wrap Tan Xue under him.

    He deceived himself and asked: "Sister, you are so good, why are you hiding in your room and drinking alone?"

    After a pause, he smiled deliberately and said, "Are you jealous of me and Miss Sophia?"

    In order to distance herself from Lin Yunzhe, Tan Xue raised her upper body in the air, her breath was unsteady but her tone was ruthless, "You are overthinking, haven't I been jealous in eight hundred years? Why should I eat you?"  Jealousy of this man who has nothing to do with me?"

    An unrelated man?

    Hearing these words, Lin Yunzhe's heart was instantly stung, and the light in his eyes dimmed, but there was still a carefree smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He raised his hand and touched Tan Xue's face, his tone was very frivolous: "Sister, isn't it related to each other?"

    "you……"

    Tan Xue was once again so angry that she could not speak.

    After a while, she gritted her teeth and cursed: "Lin Yunzhe, you are getting more and more shameless!"

    "Yeah." Lin Yunzhe agreed with Tan Xue's words. He nodded in agreement and said, "But my sister is still the same as before, blushing at every turn."

    Because she was surrounded by Lin Yunzhe, the two of them were so close that if Tan Xue moved around, she would touch Lin Yunzhe's body, so she did not dare to move and huddled in the cramped space left by Lin Yunzhe.

    The masculine scent that hit her face was intertwined with the scent of wine on her body, making her head dizzy.

    When Tan Xue was a little confused, her cell phone on the table suddenly rang.

    It was a call from her mother.

    When Lin Yunzhe saw the word "mom" on the screen of his mobile phone, he instinctively stood up straight, straightened his expression, and saluted solemnly.

    Tan Xue took the opportunity to push Lin Yunzhe away, walked over and picked up the phone. She originally wanted to hang up her mother's call, but as soon as she hung up, her mother called again, as if she had something urgent to tell her, asking her to  Had to get on the phone.

    Tan Xue glanced at Lin Yunzhe and put her index finger on her lips to make a silent gesture.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 You are not allowed to marry another man! (3)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tan Xue glanced at Lin Yunzhe and put her index finger on her lips to make a silent gesture.

    Lin Yunzhe smiled and pursed his lips.  In front of his future mother-in-law, he still knows how to behave appropriately.

    When Tan Xue saw this, she breathed a sigh of relief and answered her mother's call.

    Because the room was quiet and Lin Yunzhe was standing very close to Tan Xue, Tan Xue's mother's voice fell clearly into Lin Yunzhe's ears.

    "Xue Xue, mom has found a blind date for you this time. He has a graduate degree. He is only thirty years old this year. He is very handsome and he is still an only child.

    She is the child of a colleague of your aunt's work. I heard your aunt say that he is an honest person and has a good character.  He is also in City A. Mom has booked a blind date for you this weekend at the North Shore Cafe. Remember to go there!  "

    After hearing this, Tan Xue said helplessly: "Mom, I am quite busy at work"

    Tan's mother thought that Tan Xue was trying to shirk again, so she quickly interrupted her and said, "Don't use busy work as an excuse again. Don't you guys have any rest days? Mom has seen the news, like this 997 workplace that doesn't give you a day off."  , we can go to court and sue him!”

    Hearing the conversation between mother and daughter about blind dates, Lin Yunzhe pursed his lips and smiled.

    Tan Xue turned to look at Lin Yunzhe, and suddenly had an idea in her heart.

    She deliberately raised her voice and said: "No, Mom, what I mean is that I am busy with work and don't have time to meet one by one. Can you make an appointment for me for a day and invite all the blind dates you are optimistic about so that I can interview them all at once  … Do you want to have sex all at once?”

    Do you really want to go on a blind date?

    Are you going to have sex all at once?

    Lin Yunzhe's alarm bell rang loudly in his heart. He looked at Tan Xue in disbelief and saw that she looked very serious, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.

    Here, after listening to Tan Xue's words, Tan's mother thought she finally had the idea, and said happily: "Xuexue, you will be celebrating your 29th birthday soon, and you are already 30 years old. We must hurry up this year and try to find  Marry your boyfriend, otherwise it will be difficult to find one after thirty"

    While Tan’s mother was gushing excitedly, Lin Yunzhe suddenly spoke up and hugged her unexpectedly while Tan Xue was off guard.

    He leaned on her shoulder and shouted against the mobile phone: "Honey, who are you calling? They have been waiting for you for a long time, and they can hardly wait"

    "Clang——"

    Tan Xue was so shocked that she couldn't hold her phone steady. The phone fell to the ground with a bang, and the screen was smashed to pieces.

    Tan's mother's voice was frightened and panicked, "Xuexue! What's the sound over there"

    "nothing!"

    Tan Xue anxiously interrupted Tan’s mother and lied: “It was the sound of me watching TV!”

    After saying that, he bent down to pick up the phone and quickly turned it off.

    Lin Yunzhe was about to call out "Dear Xuexue" when he saw the screen of his mobile phone go off. He let go of Tan Xue, licked his lower lip, said nothing, and just looked at Tan Xue and giggled.

    Tan Xue was so angry when she saw Lin Yunzhe's face filled with gloating after his success.

    "Lin Yunzhe, you are sick!"

    "That's right! Apart from you, I have no cure!"

    "You" Tan Xue was choked and speechless again.

    "Okay, I won't tease you anymore."

    Seeing that Tan Xue looked really angry, Lin Yunzhe put away his smile, walked up to her, and asked softly: "How about a good blind date?"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue crossed her arms across her chest and sneered: "I'm twenty-eight years old, can't I just hate marrying?"

    Lin Yunzhe’s face sank, “I won’t allow you to marry another man!”

    Tan Xue laughed disdainfully, her words tinged with drunkenness, and then said: "Oh, not only will I marry another man, I will also cook him dinner, I will also kiss her, sleep with him, and have sex with him.  Baby" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 Sister, you also like me, right?  (4)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As Tan Xue continued to speak, Lin Yunzhe's face became more and more gloomy. After hearing the words "I want to have a baby with him", a tight string in Lin Yunzhe's brain suddenly broke. He couldn't help but  He picked up Tan Xue under control, pressed her onto the table, lowered his head and kissed her.

    A kiss that was urgent and fierce.

    It swept over like a violent storm, wrapping Tan Xue tightly in it, unable to break free or resist.

    All this happened unexpectedly.

    After reacting, Tan Xue's pupils dilated. She struggled desperately, trying to push away Lin Yunzhe who was pressing on her. However, as soon as her hands reached her wrists, Lin Yunzhe grabbed her tightly, raised them above her head, and with a  The stretched posture is shackled on the cold table.

    She thought about kicking with her legs again, but because of her scruples, she did not kill him. The kick with her legs on Lin Yunzhe's body was not painful or itchy, just like a kitten scratching an itch.

    Lin Yunzhe simply pressed her legs down.

    Tan Xue could not move and could only bite Lin Yunzhe fiercely.

    The smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of blood filled the mouths of the two people.

    Even so, Lin Yunzhe refused to let her go. He kissed her savagely and domineeringly, with determination to fight to the death. He was unstoppable and had no way to retreat.

    Tan Xue struggled until her head was covered with sweat, and she gradually gave up the struggle. She closed her eyes and her body softened.

    No longer resist this kiss.

    Lin Yunzhe gradually became gentle.

    When they separated, the two of them were disheveled and their hair was messy, as if they had just fought a fierce battle.

    Lin Yunzhe leaned over to Tan Xue's ear, panting and asked, "Sister, you also like me, right?"

    Tan Xue turned her head and denied coldly, "No!"

    "Well——"

    Lin Yunzhe's tone was full of smiles, "But you just responded to me."

    After a pause, he continued: "Your heart can deny it, but your body can't do it."

    "Lin Yunzhe, you are too narcissistic! It is impossible for me to like a man younger than me! Childish! Impulsive!"

    After Tan Xue said this, she pushed Lin Yunzhe away, stood up, and walked to the bathroom.

    She was going to wash her face and rinse her mouth.

    But before Tan Xue took two steps, the bathrobe on her body slipped down in vain.

    Because when she was struggling, she accidentally broke a few buttons on the collar of her bathrobe. As soon as she stood up, the clothes slipped down due to gravity. Fortunately, there was a tie around her waist, so it only slid down to her waist.  between.

    The cool night breeze blew by, and Tan Xue's upper body felt cold in vain. She hurriedly pulled on the bathrobe on her body, but as soon as she grabbed the collar, she was hugged from behind by Lin Yunzhe.

    Tan Xue froze in place, with his back straight.

    She didn’t dare to move. She was afraid that if she moved, Lin Yunzhe’s hand around her waist would touch something she shouldn’t touch.

    Just when she was so anxious, thinking that this was a large-scale social death scene, and wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl in, a kiss suddenly fell on her right shoulder. It was very light, very light, and seemed to be filled with endless guilt and tenderness, following the scars on her back.  Winding all the way down.

    A numbing feeling sweeps through the entire body.

    Tan Xue turned her head slightly and glanced at the man standing behind her with the corner of her eye.

    He lowered his head, his long and curly eyelashes drooped, and his cool lips kissed every scar on her skin. It was obviously a very shameful move, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Instead, he treated her religiously as if he were a sacred object.

    Tan Xue lowered her eyes. She could no longer restrain her emotions, and her tears fell silently to the ground.

    She has looked in the mirror countless times, and she knows how terrifying the scars on her back are, so no matter how hot the weather is, she will wrap herself tightly in a shirt, for fear that if it is exposed, it will scare others.

    "However, Lin Yunzhe didn't dislike it at all.

    he……

    I really love her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505: It’s better to follow Brother Zhan to have meat to eat.  (5)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because I have to film in the afternoon, I have to go back to Jiangcheng in the morning.

    Qin Nuan called Tan Xue when she got up in the morning, but she never got through.

    Li Jing packed her backpack and put it on the table, "Sister Nuan, I've packed your things for you!"

    Qin Nuan nodded and asked, "Did you go to Sister Tan's room when you came in the morning?"

    "No."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan said, "I haven't been able to get through to her when I called her. Go and have a look."

    "okay!"

    After Li Jing agreed, she ran out of the room without stopping. Not long after, she came back and closed the door, her eyes full of gossip.

    She danced excitedly, "Sister Nuan, I went to knock on the door, and it was Brother Lin who opened the door!"

    "Brother Lin?"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this, "He hasn't left yet?"

    Li Jing leaned close to Qin Nuan's ear and whispered: "Brother Lin said that Sister Tan hasn't woken up yet and wants us to go back first."

    After a pause, Li Jing bumped Qin Nuan's shoulder, with an expression asking for gossip: "Sister Nuan, what do you think they did last night? It's already ten o'clock, and Sister Xiao Tan hasn't woken up yet!"

    "You'd better ask Sister Xiao Tan about this!"

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he sent another WeChat message to Lin Yunzhe.

    "I've left this person with you, you have to take care of it. I'm leaving first."

    Lin Yunzhe’s message came back quickly, “Don’t worry!”

    It happened to be noon when Qin Nuan arrived at the set.

    The crew is handing out lunch boxes.

    When Wen Yihui saw Qin Nuan coming back, she immediately came up with a lunch box, her smile was bright and sunny, "Sister Nuan Nuan, you are finally back. When I just received the lunch box, I also picked one for you. I chose it all."  The dishes that I think are the most delicious are scrambled eggs with tomatoes, baby cabbage in soup, cold lettuce, and a piece of teriyaki chicken leg! Eat it quickly!"

    Qin Nuan didn't answer. She smiled and shook her head, "Thank you, but I have to put on makeup first. I'll leave this meal to you. You are still young. You need to eat more to grow taller.  ah!"

    As soon as Qin Nuan finished speaking, Song Zhan's cold and magnetic voice sounded from behind the two of them, with a smile.

    "You, Sister Nuan, are right. You should eat more and replenish your underdeveloped body."

    Wen Yihui squeezed the lunch box tightly, turned around and looked at Song Zhan who was walking over, and glared at him with gritted teeth.

    You are stunted!

    Old man!

    Song Zhan met his gaze and raised his eyebrows slightly with disdain.

    A stunted little boy cannot give a girl the happiness she wants.

    Song Zhan walked up to Qin Nuan, put his arm around her waist and asked, "Are you tired after riding in the car for so long?"

    Qin Nuan looked up at Song Zhan, smiled and shook her head, "I'm not tired!"

    Song Zhan pinched her waist and said, "Let's have lunch first and put on makeup later."

    Qin Nuan agreed obediently, "Okay!"

    With that said, Song Zhan walked to his RV with Qin Nuan in his arms.

    Wen Yihui looked at the backs of the two of them and felt extremely depressed. Is he so without a sense of existence?

    Wen Yihui was so angry that he wanted to throw the lunch box to the ground, but then he thought about it and realized that Qin Nuan was right. It was the time for him to grow taller. He had to eat more to grow taller.

    One day, he will be taller than that old man!——

    The RV is very spacious and there is a table in the middle.

    He Wen placed the packed meals on the table one by one. When he saw Song Zhan and Qin Nuan coming over, he left the RV with great discernment.

    There are four dishes and one soup on the table, which is quite hearty.

    Qin Nuan sat down on the chair, took the chopsticks handed over by Song Zhan, and said jokingly: "Sure enough, I still have meat to eat with Brother Zhan and open a small stove every day." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 It’s useless to call me brother.  (6)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan smiled and lowered his eyes, "They are all dishes from Jiangcheng Hotel, you can try them."

    Qin Nuan tasted it and said, "Yeah, it's delicious. You can eat it too."

    Song Zhan then moved his chopsticks.

    While eating, the two of them were chatting.

    "Did you go to Lin Yunzhe's concert last night?"

    "Uh-huh."

    "Why didn't you tell me in advance?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan raised his head and replied, "But you don't like to watch Lin Yunzhe's concert."

    Song Zhan raised his hand and pinched Qin Nuan's face, "But, I like to look at you."

    Qin Nuan puffed up his cheeks.

    "Then next time I go, I will take you with me. This time it is because I have something important to do."

    "What important matter is more important than me?" Song Zhan snorted dissatisfied.

    "Of course it's about bringing Brother Lin and Sister Tan together!"

    Qin Nuan sighed, held her face, and frowned like an old mother, "I'm really heartbroken for these lovers."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile: "Do you know why Lin Yunzhe couldn't catch up with Tan Xue? Because he didn't send me a concert ticket last night."

    Qin Nuan frowned in confusion, "Is there any necessary connection between this?"

    Song Zhan replied: "He didn't let me watch the concert with my girlfriend. I was unhappy and I didn't want to tell him the secret."

    Qin Nuan quickly asked: "What secret?"

    Song Zhan leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his arms across his chest, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "I won't tell you."

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan sat next to Song Zhan, shook his arm and said coquettishly, "Brother Zhan, just tell me~"

    Song Zhan raised his chin, looking quite proud: "It's useless to call me brother."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan threw away Song Zhan's arm, raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "What about calling me son?"

    Song Zhan: ""

    After a pause, Qin Nuan glanced at Song Zhan threateningly, then sat down opposite him again, "Don't tell me to try!"

    "Look for a female prisoner named Wang Cuicui in the western suburbs prison of City A. He will know why Tan Xue keeps rejecting him." Song Zhan answered sincerely.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan quickly took the rice from his bowl into his mouth.

    After finishing the meal, she quickly relayed what Song Zhan told her to Lin Yunzhe.

    "Song Zhan told me that if you go to the western suburbs prison of City A and find a female prisoner named Wang Cuicui, you will know why Tan Xue keeps rejecting you."——

    "Song Zhan told me that if you go to the western suburbs prison of City A and find a female prisoner named Wang Cuicui, you will know why Tan Xue keeps rejecting you."

    After reading this text message, Lin Yunzhe frowned.

    After being silent for a long time, he replied with a kind word to Qin Nuan.

    He really wanted to know what was going on with Tan Xue's back injury, but no matter how he asked Tan Xue last night, Tan Xue didn't reveal a word.

    Just as he was thinking about it, there were footsteps behind him, and Lin Yunzhe turned around to look at Tan Xue who had just come out of the shower.

    Lin Yunzhe quickly put down his phone, walked over and said, "Let me help you blow dry your hair!"

    Tan Xue refused: "No, I have to go to Jiangcheng quickly."

    "I have asked Qin Nuan to ask for leave for you. Li Jing is with the team and the Best Actor Song is here, so she won't need you for the time being." Lin Yunzhe said.

    Tan Xue heard this and said, "Then I'll go back to City A to see He Xin and the others."

    Lin Yunzhe said: "It just so happens that I have to go back to City A in the afternoon. Let's go together. I'll ask my assistant to book the tickets."

    Hearing this, Tan Xue was about to decline, but felt that it was too deliberate. Thinking of what happened last night, she finally did not decline.

    After a long silence, she said again: "Then you"

    But before Tan Xue could finish speaking, Lin Yunzhe interrupted, "Stop thinking of reasons to refuse. I won't eat you on a plane. Besides, if I really wanted to, I would have eaten you dry last night."  Cleaned up." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 Sister, stay with me!  (7)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Tan Xue tightened her lower lip, glared at Lin Yunzhe with shame and anger, gritted her teeth and said, "I meancan you avoid it? I want to change my clothes!"

    Lin Yunzhe: ""

    The air was quiet for two seconds.

    Lin Yunzhe scratched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Okay! Okay!"

    After saying that, he turned around and walked to the sofa outside, turned his back, and sat upright on the sofa, looking at his nose and his eyes and his heart.

    After seeing him go out, Tan Xue breathed a sigh of relief, took out the clothes hanging in the cabinet and changed them.

    Outside.

    Lin Yunzhe sat on the sofa for a while, then couldn't sit still. He lay on the sofa and rubbed his sore neck. He slept on the sofa last night. The sofa was not long enough, which made his sleep quite uncomfortable.  Backache and neck pain.

    I don’t know how long I waited, but when Lin Yunzhe was about to fall asleep, there was finally a sound of high heels hitting the floor behind him.

    Lin Yunzhe turned around quickly.

    Tan Xue has already changed her clothes, still wearing her usual workplace style. She wears a pure white chiffon shirt with a dark green hip-hugging skirt. She looks knowledgeable and mature. Her makeup is neat, her hair is meticulously combed and tied into a low ponytail.  Clean and crisp.

    Lin Yunzhe's eyes lit up. He lay on the sofa and smiled like a fool: "Sister, why are you so beautiful today?"

    Tan Xue snorted coldly, "Does every woman you see say this?"

    "Nonsense! I only praised your beauty!" Lin Yunzhe argued for himself.

    Tan Xue didn’t believe Lin Yunzhe’s words at all. She asked again: “Don’t you men all like young, tender and cute girls?”

    "certainly not!"

    Lin Yunzhe stood up quickly and retorted: "The more mature a man is, the more he likes mature and tasteful women. For example, I like you."

    After hearing this, Tan Xue had a faint smile in her eyes, "How mature are you? You are extremely naive."

    Lin Yunzhe was unconvinced, "How am I naive?"

    Tan Xue said: "You are too young!"

    Lin Yunzhe asked: "Do you dislike my young age?"

    "Aren't you young?" Tan Xue raised her eyebrows slightly.

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe reached out unexpectedly, grabbed Tan Xue's waist, leaned into his ear and said with a smile: "That's because you haven't heard of this sentence. Don't be too young to be young, I will always be good to you."

    ?????????????? Don’t think you are too young, I will always be kind to you?

    It rhymes quite a bit.

    After hearing this, Tan Xue couldn't help laughing.

    Lin Yunzhe didn't expect that Tan Xue didn't push him away. Does this count as acquiescence to his closeness?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yunzhe tightened his arm around Tan Xue's waist. He leaned on Tan Xue's shoulder and said in a low voice: "Sister, stay with me!"

    "Then have you ever thought about what we will face together?"

    This time, Tan Xue did not refuse directly, but was very patient and analyzed Lin Yunzhe seriously: "We are no longer children. I hope that my love can be aboveboard and blessed by others. I also hope that my relationship with Lin Yunzhe can be open and aboveboard."  My lovers can help each other and achieve each other.

    I don’t want to be scolded, nor do I want the person I love to suffer from gossip, nor do I want him to suffer damage to his career because of me. I don’t want to be the culprit in my love.  I want my love to be a good love.  "

    Lin Yunzhe listened to Tan Xue's words very carefully, listening to every word in his heart.

    After Tan Xue finished speaking her heartfelt words in one breath, she breathed a long sigh of relief, then turned around, looked at Lin Yunzhe, and said with a smile: "If you can do what I said. Maybe we can try  .”

    Lin Yunzhe straightened his expression and lowered his voice, "Okay! As long as you give me this opportunity, I will seize this opportunity even if it costs me my whole life." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508: Let’s publicize Brother Lin to the outside world first.  (8)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After returning to City A, Lin Yunzhe immediately held a studio meeting.

    He told his agent: "Brother Allen, please help me hire the best public relations team in the industry to come up with the best official love announcement plan within a week."

    "What? An official announcement of the relationship?"

    Allen looked confused, "Yunzhe, why do you want such a plan? Aren't you still single?"

    Lin Yunzhe smiled happily, "Not anymore."

    When Allen heard this, he knew that Lin Yunzhe was not joking with him. He straightened his expression and asked, "Who is the other party?"

    The assistant took over, "Brother Allen, do you still have to ask? Who else can make Brother Lin so happy?"

    Allen turned to look at Lin Yunzhe's assistant, "You mean Tan Xue, the gold medal agent of Nuanse Media?"

    The assistant nodded.

    Allen relaxed his shoulders, looked at Lin Yunzhe with a pout, and shook his head, "You are really affectionate. Back then, when people said they didn't want you, they didn't want you, but you still loved them."

    "There were too many misunderstandings about what happened back then. Even if I tell you, you won't understand."

    Lin Yunzhe waved his hand, then knocked on the table, and emphasized: "In short, help me find the best public relations team in the country, so that my fans can accept my relationship situation as much as possible, and accept that my girlfriend is Tan Xue.  .

    Even if it is unacceptable, we should try our best to reduce the criticism and harm to Tan Xue from fans or the outside world, and protect her.  "

    Speaking of this, Lin Yunzhe paused deliberately, and then, as if he had made up his mind and let everyone see his determination, he said word by word: "This time, I will not let her be hurt again.  "

    Seeing that Lin Yunzhe was determined to be with Tan Xue this time, other people in the studio did not dare to persuade him any more. In other words, they all knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion and that persuasion was useless. They could only do their best to let this person go.  Things have a happy ending.

    Allen leaned back on his chair, turned around, and said to himself with a frown on his face: "How should we publicize this?"

    Suddenly an idea flashed in the assistant's mind, and he smiled and said: "I have a good idea, how about we first publicize that Brother Lin doesn't do it, because he doesn't do it, so no girl has liked her for so many years.

    And at this time, Sister Tan Xue suddenly descended from the sky, not minding the fact that Brother Lin didn't do anything, she rescued Brother Lin and gave him love and warmth.  In this way, Brother Lin's fans will definitely be very moved and thank Sister Tan Xue for saving Brother Lin from the fire and water.  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No?

    After hearing what the assistant said, other people in the studio looked at each other. Could it be that Xiao Li wanted to pack up and leave today?

    “But to everyone’s surprise, Lin Yunzhe was not angry.

    He just raised his eyebrows, and then said without changing his expression: "Well, that's a good idea. Are there any more?"

    Seeing that he was not angry after hearing this, everyone in the studio immediately became bolder and raised their hands one by one.

    "Brother Lin, I also have a good idea. We can first publicize that you are a mama's boy with an Oedipus complex, or something more serious, such as an animal fetish"

    "Brother Lin, I also have a good idea. We can first publicize that you are a scumbag, the king of the sea, who has loved countless women and hurt the hearts of countless girls. Finally"

    "Brother Lin, I have one too"

    ""

    Lin Yunzhe bit the bullet and listened to everyone's suggestions one by one, and then thought about the feasibility in his heart.

    After two hours, the meeting finally ended.

    Lin Yunzhe left the conference room as if fleeing.

    Because it was inconvenient for two people to eat out, Lin Yunzhe bought some hot pot ingredients and went to Tan Xue's house.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Do you like hearing me call you sister?  (9)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Tan Xue came home after work, she was startled when she saw the figure standing at the door. After seeing Lin Yunzhe's face clearly, she asked, "Why did you come directly without calling me? You were standing outside the door."  Aren’t your legs numb after half a day?”

    Lin Yunzhe shook his head with a smile and said in a low voice, "I'm used to it."

    In the past few years, he has stood stupidly outside Tan Xue's door more than once.

    The noise in the corridor was a bit mixed, and Tan Xue didn't hear it clearly, so she asked, "What did you just say?"

    "It's nothing." Lin Yunzhe smiled and picked up the shopping bag in his hand, "I bought a lot of ingredients for hot pot, let's go in quickly!"

    Tan Xue saw that his brows were very tired and quickly opened the door.

    "Do you have any announcement today? Why do you feel so tired?"

    When Lin Yunzhe heard this, a smile appeared on his face. After entering the room, he closed it behind him, turned around and hugged Tan Xue, resting his head on her thin shoulder, and hummed: "You can see through my strong appearance,  The person who sees my fragile heart is none other than you, Xuexue, you are my true fan."

    Boys are more resistant than girls.

    Hearing him call her Xuexue like this, Tan Xue felt goosebumps all over her body. She said angrily: "No big or small."

    Lin Yunzhe pursed his lips, leaned close to Tan Xue's earlobe, and said with a smile: "So you like to hear me call you sister!"

    Tan Xue pushed Lin Yunzhe and said in a helpless tone, "Okay, don't keep hanging on me. I'm going to wash the vegetables and have dinner early."——

    There was no work during the day the next day, so Lin Yunzhe went to Xijiao Prison.

    Standing at the door of the prison, he suddenly felt that his steps were heavy.

    As long as you walk in and see the person named Wang Cuicui, you will know what the injury on Tan Xue's back is.

    But when the truth of that year was about to surface, he felt a desire to retreat. He did not dare to reveal the truth for fear that the truth would be too cruel.

    Because he had already faintly guessed that the injury on Tan Xue’s back was related to him.

    If it was really because of him that Tan Xue suffered so much, then how should he face the person he cares about in the future?  He liked her so much, but all he brought to her was harm.

    But no matter what, he must face the truth.

    Lin Yunzhe raised his head and walked into the prison with heavy steps. After a simple communication, the prison guard took him into the visiting room.

    Separated by a pane of glass, there was a girl in her early twenties sitting inside. When the girl saw Lin Yunzhe, she looked puzzled. It took her a long time to realize who he was.

    Facing her former idol, she was not excited. She just looked at him quietly, with a trace of remorse and guilt on her face.

    Three years is too long, and her crazy desire to chase stars has long since faded.

    The dream of marrying Lin Yunzhe when she grew up was shattered when she was imprisoned at the age of eighteen. She could only spend the rest of her life making up for the sins she had committed.

    She is now sitting in front of Lin Yunzhe. The relationship is no longer that of a fan and a star, but that of a criminal and a prison visitor.

    She asked in a hoarse voice: "You are here for Miss Tan, right?"

    Lin Yunzhe nodded heavily, "Yes! What happened three years ago? Was the injury on her back caused by you? Why did you attack Tan Xue?"

    Wang Cuicui lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Lin Yunzhe's eyes, "It's a long story. Three years ago, I was"——

    The thirty-minute visit to the prison passed quickly. When he came out again, Lin Yunzhe's steps were sloppy and he almost tripped over the threshold. If the prison guard hadn't caught him quickly and quickly, he would have fallen to the ground and bruised his scalp.

    Lin Yunzhe couldn’t remember how he walked out of the prison. He sat on the steps of the prison, buried his head in his knees, and his shoulders were shaking uncontrollably.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 Why not come for him?  (10)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yunzhe couldn’t remember how he walked out of the prison. He sat on the steps of the prison, buried his head in his knees, and his shoulders were shaking uncontrollably.

    It turns out it was all his fault.

    It turns out that he caused so much harm to Tan Xue.

    Lin Yunzhe scratched his hair in pain. He couldn't figure out why those people who kept saying they liked him and loved him would hurt the people close to his heart.

    “If there is no such identity as singer and manager, he and Tan Xue are just ordinary people, and their love does not mean murder or arson. How come they are unpardonable?

    Why don’t you come for him?

    Why do you always hurt women?

    In this relationship, it was never Tan Xue who was wrong, it was her who avoided suspicion, and it was she who let go. She was not wrong at all, it was clearly him who was wrong.

    When Allen rushed to the Western Suburb Prison in a panic, he saw this scene. Lin Yunzhe had been sitting on the steps for who knows how long. The afterglow of the setting sun enveloped him, but there was no trace of warmth. His shadow was lengthened.  Alone and lonely.

    Allen suddenly couldn’t say the accusations on his lips.

    After a long silence, Allen saw that it would be too late for the evening performance if he didn't leave, so he called out: "Yunzhe! Yunzhe!"

    After calling him several times, Lin Yunzhe raised his head mechanically.

    Allen said: "Yunzhe, you are going to "The Sound of Music" tonight to be a supporting guest to perform piano performance. The recording of the show will start in half an hour. If you don't leave now, it will be too late!"

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at the desolate scenery in the distance, stood up, and nodded numbly.

    Allen has never seen Lin Yunzhe look so lost, because Lin Yunzhe loves to laugh. No matter what happens, he will always have a smile on his face. Even if he encounters something unpleasant, he will laugh and tease himself. He never  His face would be as expressionless as it is now, with no sparkle in his eyes.

    He asked worriedly: "Are youare you okay? Otherwise, if I cancel the show, the liquidated damages won't be much?"

    "fine."

    Lin Yunzhe shook his head as if nothing had happened and walked towards his car. As soon as he took out his right leg, he staggered two steps uncontrollably.

    Allen quickly supported Lin Yunzhe, "How long have you been squatting and your legs are so numb? I'd better drive!"

    Because it was not a peak point, the drive went fairly smoothly. At the last minute of recording, Allen suddenly braked and parked the car firmly outside the recording studio door.

    While the host was on stage interacting, Lin Yunzhe changed into his performance clothes backstage.

    Ten minutes later, the host left the stage, and the stewards moved the piano onto the stage. After setting up the venue, the director gave Lin Yunzhe an OK gesture, and Lin Yunzhe nodded, turned and walked onto the stage.

    He sat in front of the piano, and the spotlight on the stage shone on him alone.

    Everyone looked at him with bated breath.

    Lin Yunzhe raised his hand, and his slender white fingertips landed on the black and white piano keys, making a harsh note.

    Fortunately, this program is recorded.

    The director team pressed the pause button in time, looked up at Lin Yunzhe on the stage and asked, "Teacher Lin, are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Lin Yunzhe lowered his head apologetically, "Sorry, director, I'll try again."

    The director nodded, "Okay!"

    But the result of trying again was still unsatisfactory.

    Allen stood under the stage and looked at Lin Yunzhe, who became famous at a young age and was known as a musical talent. He had passed the piano and violin at the age of 12. Every finger on the piano keys was trembling. He could not even do a simple song.  I can't even play "Doromi", and every syllable produced by pressing the keys is broken and incomplete.

    Allen was filled with worry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 Lin Yunzhe replied: "My love affair." (11)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What happened?

    It actually made him unable to even touch the keys?

    Allen jumped on the stage and ran quickly to Lin Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, if you are uncomfortable, don't force it. I will help you handle the matter here."

    "It doesn't matter." Lin Yunzhe shook his head, then stood up and walked off the stage.

    He walked up to the director and said, "Director Qian, can you give me five more minutes? I want to use this program to announce something to the public."

    The director looked at his serious look and asked, "Is this really explosive news?"

    Lin Yunzhe was silent and replied: "That's right."

    Hearing this, the director was immediately moved. Their program has been tepid since it was broadcast, and no matter how much talk it was about, it couldn't be hyped up. Now that Lin Yunzhe has personally come to break the news, it will definitely bring huge popularity to the program.

    He asked tentatively: "Teacher Lin, could you please tell me what you are going to announce first? I want to be mentally prepared."

    Lin Yunzhe replied: "My love."

    Love?  !

    The director’s eyes immediately shone, and he personally sent Lin Yunzhe back to the stage, and also helped him adjust the microphone clipped on the piano, "Teacher Lin, please! Please!"

    Lin Yunzhe lowered his head and said thank you, then turned to look at the audience in the audience.

    Because his performance was frequently interrupted, the audience was talking a lot.

    However, since this program has always been promoted through his fame, most of the viewers who came to the recording studio were his fans. They saw that he was not in good condition and their eyes were full of worry, so they felt more for him off the court.  The sound of cheering.

    Lin Yunzhe picked up the microphone, exhaled gently, tried the sound test, and then said: "Before the performance, I want to tell you a story. I wonder if you are interested in hearing it?"

    After Lin Yunzhe asked this question, the response from the audience was fierce.

    "Yes! Yes!"

    "Listen!"

    ""

    Lin Yunzhe looked at the audience, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said slowly: "Once upon a time, there was a little boy who loved music and singing. He was twelve years old and had full grades on violin and piano. He thought he was gifted.  He wanted to become a singer and pursue an artistic path, but his parents and friends had no support, so he carried his luggage alone and left his hometown without hesitation and came to City A. He thought this was the place where his dream would take root."

    "But the reality is often cruel. At the age of sixteen, he had little social experience and was defrauded of all his savings by a fake brokerage company. He did not dare to go home or tell his parents. He did not want to come here with high ambitions and then become dejected.  He went back and was ridiculed. He didn't want to admit defeat, he wanted to realize his dream, so he gritted his teeth and stayed in City A."

    "Life in City A was not easy. Because he was too young, he found a job serving dishes. He lived in a restaurant with a room of less than two square meters. With a salary of 600 yuan a month, he came back from work every night to write songs.  , he went to one agency after another for interviews during his break. But he couldn’t afford a decent piece of clothing, so he stood in front of the agency in disgrace, unable to even get a chance to test his voice.”

    "After holding on like this for three months, he couldn't hold on anymore. His dreams could no longer be eaten, and he wanted to go home. But at this time, he met the most precious noble person in his life. She was a very beautiful woman.  beautiful girl."

    When it comes to the word girl, the smile in Lin Yunzhe's eyes deepens.

    The audience in the audience also listened quietly to Lin Yunzhe telling this story without making any noise, and they were full of curiosity about the girl Lin Yunzhe talked about.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 The girl who gave him courage was named Tan Xue.  (12)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yunzhe paused and then continued: "It was Friday afternoon. He was ridiculed by a record company for wanting to be famous. He got on the bus back to the restaurant dejectedly. He sat in the last row and recalled these few days.  The cold words he had received for months and the ridicule from the record company just now made me feel very uncomfortable, so I lay on my knees and started crying. I don’t know how long I cried, but someone suddenly sat down next to him and handed him a tissue."

    "He took the tissue and raised his head, and found that the other person was a very beautiful little girl. He quickly wiped the snot and tears on his face. The girl asked him why he was crying, and he told her about the failure in the interview that day.  The girl listened to it, and after the girl listened, she picked up his MP3 and listened to the song he recorded."

    "After listening to it, the girl praised his songs for being very nice. He said that no one would listen to them no matter how nice they were. Those companies wouldn't even give him a chance to listen to his singing. The girl said it didn't matter. She is a student of the Media Department of University B.  When she graduates and becomes his manager, she will definitely make him famous. She also said that gold will shine sooner or later, so you must stick to your dreams."

    "It can be said that without this girl, the boy's music career would have stopped as early as the age of sixteen, and he would still be living a boring and ordinary life in a small county town. The girl's smile, warmth, and encouragement gave the boy  His great courage allowed him to stay in City A for two years."

    "In the past two years, he has been to University B many times. In a school with more than 50,000 college students, it is difficult to meet someone by chance. He has never met her once. But he saw her on the school's honor list.  Under the photo was her name, Tan Xue, a very nice name. So he remembered that the girl who gave him courage was called Tan Xue."

    Hearing the name Tan Xue, some of Lin Yunzhe’s old fans in the audience quickly remembered that Lin Yunzhe’s former manager was also named Tan Xue.

    At first, the scandal between the two of them was very popular, so Lin Yunzhe's fans were very disgusted with Tan Xue.

    They all thought that Tan Xue was seducing Lin Yunzhe by seducing Lin Yunzhe by taking advantage of his status as an agent.  At that time, they even took Nokia and scolded her for three days and three nights.

    I didn’t expect that there is such a long story in it.

    "The second time the boy met the girl was already two years later. At this time, the 18-year-old boy had become a trainee in a company that specializes in cultivating idol trainees, and the 21-year-old girl also worked in a domestic company.  The largest brokerage company, as a broker, she comes to them on behalf of the company to select suitable trainees for training."

    "The childishness on the face of the girl in professional attire has not faded, but she is very mature in her movements. The boy recognized the girl at a glance, but the girl did not recognize him. In order to maintain his image, the boy never told the girl  Girl, he is the little boy who cried with snot and tears."

    "During the interview, he worked hard to show off himself. Whether it was dancing or singing, he tried his best to do his best. Finally, he stood out from all the trainees and was noticed by three agents. He chose one of them.  It’s the girl named Tan Xue.”

    "As a singer, he joined a new management company, and the boy's career was not that smooth. But with a girl leading the way, the boy was no longer afraid. His music was plagiarized by a popular singer, and it was she who stood up regardless of the consequences.  She fought hard for him, and when he suffered blows and unfair treatment, she stayed by his side and cheered for him. It can be said that a boy can become a top singer, and it is inseparable from the contribution of girls." (Remember the URL of this website.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 Now, he wants to catch this light.  (13)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Perhaps you will say, isn't this what an agent should do? This is her responsibility, what's so great about it? But not many agents can really sit like this. In terms of business, she is the one who praises her  She made me famous. Personally speaking, she redeemed me."

    “But she was so good, but she almost fell into depression three years ago during a horrific incident of online violence. She was also hurt by my fans, leaving scars all over her body that will never be repaired in her lifetime.

    But even though she suffered so many grievances, she never revealed a word to the outside world or to me. Instead, she secretly licked her wounds and pretended that nothing had happened, and stood up again.  "

    "Many people say that artists can't like their managers, which is wrong. But he had already fallen in love with her before he became an artist or a singer. He fell in love with the person who took the initiative to sit down with her when he was sixteen.  The girl who came to him and handed her a tissue to wipe her tears.

    She was the light in his life and gave him unexpected warmth.  Now, he wants to catch this light.  "

    When Lin Yunzhe said this, the audience in the audience couldn't help but blush, and some viewers couldn't help but shed tears.

    Lin Yunzhe’s fans were even more ashamed. They looked at Lin Yunzhe with wet eyes, feeling distressed and guilty.

    It turns out that their idol once suffered so much pain and suffering before they knew him. It turns out that there was once a person who warmed him when he was most sad, but they were forced to leave him.

    They kept saying that they liked Lin Yunzhe and hoped that Lin Yunzhe would be successful, safe and happy, but they took away his true happiness.

    At this time, Lin Yunzhe cleared his throat and finally said: "Everyone must have guessed it, that boy is me, and that girl is my former agent-Tan Xue.

    "Three Years" that I will play for you today is a song written for her. I hope that you will not miss three years after another like us, and cherish the people in front of you.  Finally, I would like to give you a song called "Three Years".  "

    After Lin Yunzhe finished speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief, his slender fingers fell on the keys, and the beautiful melody flowed to his fingertips.

    Because they knew the story behind the song, the audience truly understood the lyrics of the song.

    Long after the performance ended, they were still immersed in the melody of the song and couldn't extricate themselves.

    Lin Yunzhe stood up, bowed to everyone in the audience below the stage, and then walked off the stage.

    At this time, unanimous shouts resounded throughout the recording hall.

    "Zhexue will recommend it for life!"

    "Brother Lin, you must be happy!"

    “Boys and girls must be together!”

    "Forever! Forever!"

    ""

    Hearing these words, Lin Yunzhe felt extremely moved. Standing in the audience, he bowed to everyone again before walking towards his agent.

    He saw Allen's eyes full of runny nose and tears, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "You can't do that, can you?"

    Allen took out the handkerchief from his collar and threw it in front of Lin Yunzhe, then wiped his tears and choked up: "It's so touching! It's really so touching! I haven't heard such a touching story in so many years! Wow woo hoo  …”

    The director also said with emotion, "Suddenly I no longer want to do music programs, I want to do emotional programs."——

    That night, because the fans watching the show signed a confidentiality agreement, they could not disclose anything related to the show in advance.

    They spontaneously cleaned the square in Lin Yunzhe's super chat, promoted the good things about Lin Yunzhe's former agent, and prepared in advance for the official announcement of Lin Yunzhe's hiatus.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Get up, I'll switch seats with you.  (14)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On weekends, the crew has a day off.

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were going to attend the Golden Phoenix Awards in the evening, so early in the morning, Qin Nuan got into Song Zhan's car and prepared to go to the airport.  But before Qin Nuan could close the car door, she saw Wen Yihui running over with the suitcase in hand and grabbing the door handle.

    "Sister Nuannuan, are you going to attend the Golden Phoenix Awards evening party too? I'm going too. Can you take me to the airport on the way?" Wen Yihui asked with a smile on his face.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan turned to look at Song Zhan.

    This is Song Zhan’s car, and it’s hard for her to make a decision.

    Wen Yihui followed Qin Nuan's gaze and looked at Song Zhan. The smile on his face was a little lighter, but his tone sounded very flattering, "Little cousin, please take me for a while for my grandfather's sake."  ! After all, we can be considered relatives."

    "Little cousin?" Qin Nuan looked at Wen Yihui strangely, and then at Song Zhan.

    It’s been almost a month since she joined the group, and this was the first time she heard Wen Yihui call Song Zhan his cousin. She never expected that the two people had such a relationship.

    Song Zhan smiled and nodded, "Well, my little silly nephew from far away made you laugh."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    She patted Song Zhan and said, "How can I be an uncle like you?"

    After saying that, she turned to look at Wen Yihui, her aunt's brilliance emerged spontaneously, she smiled and said: "Yihui, get in the car quickly!"

    Wen Yihui smiled cutely, handed the suitcase to the driver, and got into the car.

    Song Zhan used an RV on the set, and the space inside the car was very large. Qin Nuan and Song Zhan sat side by side on the sofa. Wen Yihui thought for a while and sat down on the chair next to them instead of moving across from them.

    As soon as his butt touched the chair, Song Zhan's cold voice sounded in his ears, with a narrow smile.

    "No thanks to you, auntie, kid, are you so ungrateful?"

    When Wen Yihui heard this, a smile froze on his face.

    Will the older generation crush people to death?

    snort!

    Old man!

    One day, I will dig through your corner!

    He was thinking this in his heart, but didn’t show it at all on his face. He looked at Song Zhan and said with a smile, “My little cousin taught me that.”

    "Well, just admit your mistakes and correct them." Song Zhan nodded, leaned on the back of the sofa chair, and looked at Wen Yihui leisurely, "Be good, call me auntie."

    Wen Yihui recollected eight hundred beautiful Chinese sentences in his heart, then looked at Song Zhan and Qin Nuan, and reluctantly called, "Auntie, auntie."

    Qin Nuan responded, trying to ease the relationship between the two men, "Haha, I never thought you were still relatives."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the two men said in unison: "Relatives who are thousands of miles away."

    Having said that, the two of them seemed to have not expected that they would have such a high level of understanding with each other, and were startled.

    "Ah ha ha!"

    Qin Nuan laughed awkwardly twice and then remained silent.

    The car arrived at the airport soon. He Wen went to check in his luggage after redeeming his ticket at the counter. Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were waiting in the VIP lounge. After the formalities were completed, they boarded the plane.

    But before sitting down, Song Zhan suddenly discovered that his and Qin Nuan's tickets were not connected together.

    He turned to look at He Wen and frowned.

    At this moment, Wen Yihui squeezed in next to Qin Nuan and sat down in the empty seat next to her, "Sister Nuan, what a coincidence! I'm on the same flight as you! We're still sitting together! I'm so happy!"

    Song Zhan’s ugly eyes hurt when he saw Wen Yihui’s playful smile.

    What a coincidence?

    Song Zhan coughed lightly, poked Wen Yihui's greasy shoulder with his fingertips in disgust, and said, "Get up, I'll change seats with you." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515: A gentleman loves money in a wise way.  (15)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wen Yihui hummed proudly, "Why? This is my seat."

    Song Zhan said in a deep voice, "Do you know how to respect your elders?"

    Wen Yihui crossed his arms and said in a twitchy tone, "Then do you know how to take care of this junior?"

    "Ah——"

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly, with a hint of threat in his tone, "It seems that when I return to City A this time, I have to take the time to visit Mrs. Wen."

    "you……"

    Wen Yihui was angry and helpless.

    Seeing that the two grown men were about to fight again, Qin Nuan quickly stood up from his seat to smooth things over, "It doesn't matter, stop arguing, I'll change, I'll change."

    With that said, Qin Nuan stood up and walked to Song Zhan's seat.

    She leaned down and asked a man sitting next to Song Zhan, "Hello, can I change seats with you? My boyfriend is airsick, and I want to sit next to him and take care of him."

    The man was sitting next to the window. He didn't want to change, and was about to refuse. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Song Zhan standing behind Qin Nuan. He took out a pile of cash from his wallet and gently wheeled it.

    The man stood up immediately and looked at Qin Nuan with a smile: "Of course!"

    "thank you!"

    Qin Nuan bent slightly toward the man, then turned around and looked at Song Zhan, "You see, this gentleman is quite easy to talk to."

    Song Zhan smiled and lowered his eyes, "Yes."

    "You guys sit down quickly, you guys sit down quickly." The man said and walked out.

    From an angle that Qin Nuan couldn't see, Song Zhan quietly stuffed the money into the man's arms, and then sat down next to Qin Nuan.

    Seeing Qin Nuan and Song Zhan sitting together, Wen Yihui pursed his lips.

    What he is fighting for is not a seat at all, what he is fighting for is his sister Nuannuan.

    Wen Yihui reluctantly glanced at the man beside him and lowered his voice, "I'll give you 100,000 yuan in exchange for it."

    Hearing the two words "one hundred thousand", the man stopped counting the money, stuffed the money into his wallet, looked at Wen Yihui earnestly and said: "As a human being, you can't be too greedy. A gentleman loves money and gets it."  road."

    One hundred thousand is not a small amount for a working-class person like him. He is greedy, but the eight thousand that the gentleman gave is more approachable.

    "you……"

    Wen Yihui was so angry that he was speechless.

    He tried his best to get a ticket with Qin Nuan, just because he wanted to be alone with Qin Nuan for a few hours, chatting and watching movies, but in the end, it was all in vain, and his dream was shattered.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?——

    After finishing her styling in the styling studio, Qin Nuan rushed to the Golden Phoenix Awards ceremony. It was still the finale, but what was special was that this time she and Song Zhan walked on the red carpet together.

    The nanny car was parked at the end of the red carpet.

    Song Zhan was the first to get out of the car. He held the car door like a gentleman and raised his hand over the roof to help Qin Nuan get out of the car. Then he took advantage of the situation and put Qin Nuan's hand in his arm.

    Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's arm. Because he deliberately slowed down his pace, Qin Nuan walked very smoothly. She waved and interacted with the fans on the red carpet while showing a sweet smile in front of the camera.

    The red carpet dress Qin Nuan was wearing was a pure white tube top gauze skirt. The skirt was embroidered with three-dimensional feathers, and the wide tail was spread on the red carpet, just like a wedding dress.

    And beside her, Song Zhan was wearing a well-tailored black suit, and the diamond brooch on the collar perfectly matched the diamond crown on Qin Nuan's head, shining brightly under the light.

    It doesn’t feel like I’m walking on the red carpet at an awards show, but more like I’m walking on the red carpet at a wedding.

    The fans surrounding the red carpet wanted to move the Civil Affairs Bureau over immediately.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 The person who truly loves you will take the initiative to run towards you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time at the Golden Phoenix Awards, Qin Nuan once again won the Best Actress for "The Legend of Concubine".

    The host also praised her for becoming the youngest queen of underestimation.

    Qin Nuan happily returned to the backstage to change clothes while holding the trophy. She handed the trophy to Tan Xue and put on a simple casual outfit. "You don't have to worry about me. I'll take Brother Zhan's car home."

    Tan Xue hummed and said with a smile: "I know you have a car to ride on, so I didn't even think about sending you off."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan stuck out her tongue playfully, then left the backstage with her bag.

    Song Zhan didn’t need to change clothes, so he waited for her in the underground parking lot.

    Qin Nuan carried her bag, lowered her head and sent a message to Song Zhan while walking into the elevator leading to the parking lot. She didn't notice that Shen Qinghuan and her assistant were still in the elevator.

    Shen Qinghuan saw Qin Nuan purse her lips. It seemed that after a long inner struggle, she took the initiative to say hello to Qin Nuan, "Miss Qin, I am going to the Film Academy of Country M for further study. It will take two years."

    It is said that I am going abroad to study, but in fact I am going abroad to heal my wounds.

    Qin Nuan looked up when she heard the sound, and then realized that Shen Qinghuan was also in the elevator. When she heard the news that Shen Qinghuan was leaving the country, she felt a sense of surprise in her eyes, but she didn't say anything.

    Shen Qinghuan lowered his head and bit his lower lip, then looked at Qin Nuan and said, "Before I leave, I want to say sorry to you."

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile: "Are you talking about the hot searches about #青nuanboyfriend#?"

    Shen Qinghuan nodded and said sincerely: "Miss Qin, I'm sorry that what I did before caused you a lot of trouble and trouble. I'm sorry."

    After saying this, Shen Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    She thought it was difficult to apologize and admit mistakes, so she never dared to face the wrong thing she had done, and even thought about escaping from it.  But it’s not as difficult as you think to actually muster up the courage to apologize.

    Qin Nuan did not directly express his position on Shen Qinghuan's apology.

    Shen Qinghuan continued: "The reason why I thought of using this clumsy method is because I don't have enough confidence in my heart. I lost from the beginning, but I didn't want to admit it. I always thought that as long as I worked hard, I would win.  There is still hope.”

    “Efforts are useful, but efforts in the wrong direction are useless.”

    Qin Nuan looked at Shen Qinghuan with a smile and said softly, "I hope Miss Shen can understand that the feelings that require you to use all your efforts and tricks are not really your feelings. Because the feelings that really belong to you don't need to work hard.  , people who truly love you will take the initiative to run towards you!"

    As the words settled, the elevator door opened.

    Qin Nuan nodded towards Shen Qinghuan and walked out of the elevator.

    Looking at Qin Nuan's back, Shen Qinghuan breathed a long sigh of relief, "I wish you happiness, and I wish you happiness too."

    From today on, let yourself go and live your own life——

    When Qin Nuan walked to Song Zhan's car, before she even touched the door handle, the door was pushed open from the inside. Song Zhan leaned out and asked, "Why did it take so long? Did something happen?"

    Qin Nuan raised an eyebrow and got into the car, "What, are you anxious about waiting?"

    Song Zhan smiled and lowered his eyes, took Qin Nuan's hand and scratched her palm, "As long as I wait for you, I won't be anxious for how long."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said nothing.

    After a while, after the car drove out of the parking lot, Qin Nuan asked Song Zhan, "Where should we go for dinner?"

    Song Zhan replied: "Go to my house and I will cook it myself."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan looked at the time on her phone. It was already ten o'clock in the evening. She hesitated, "Will you take me home after dinner?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 Because Miss Qin is my master’s master.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan looked at the time on her phone. It was already ten o'clock in the evening. She hesitated, "Will you take me home after dinner?"

    of course not.

    Song Zhan replied: "Yes."

    "It's a pity that I don't believe it." Qin Nuan smiled at Song Zhan, then turned to He Wen and said: "Go to Yoshino Porridge Shop, have something light for dinner, then go back to your home, sleep separately, and have to rush back tomorrow morning  Jiangcheng’s plane.”

    "Okay!" He Wen quickly agreed, turned the steering wheel, and turned around to go to Yoshino Porridge Shop.

    Song Zhan lowered his brows and looked at He Wen coldly, "Did I ask you to turn around?"

    He Wen felt a chill on the back of his neck, "Nono"

    But before he could explain, Qin Nuan interrupted him directly and glared at Song Zhan fiercely, "I give in!"

    "good."

    Song Zhan licked his lower lip silently, "It fell well."

    He Wen: “…”

    He had predicted this outcome a long time ago, so he turned around. He was so foresighted!

    After dinner, Song Zhan sent Qin Nuan to Tai'an apartment. Before getting off the car, Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's shoulders and prevented Song Zhan from getting off the car to see her off.

    "Nuan Nuan, the dark wind is very dangerous this night. I'm worried. I'd better send you home, right?" Song Zhan tried to get out of the car.

    "No need! It's dark and windy this night, and you are the most dangerous person!"

    Qin Nuan jumped out of the car with a smile, then slammed the door hard and waved to He Wen, "He Wen, take your boss away!"

    After hearing this, He Wen stepped on the accelerator, "Okay! Boss lady!"

    Song Zhan was not given a chance to get out of the car.

    Qin Nuan saw the car taillights disappearing in a blink of an eye, raised her lips and smiled proudly, then walked into the elevator.

    In the car, Song Zhan looked at He Wen extremely depressed.

    "Am I your master, or is she your master?"

    He Wen immediately replied: "Brother Zhan, boss, young master, of course you are my master!"

    Song Zhan asked: "Then why do you only listen to Nuan Nuan?"

    "This" He Wen hesitated and asked, "Do you want to listen to the truth?"

    Song Zhan said with a cold face, "Say."

    He Wen answered honestly: "Because Miss Qin is my master's master."

    Song Zhan: ""

    The truth is out——

    After returning to Jiangcheng, Qin Nuan focused on filming.  In the sultry summer, staying in the deep mountains and old forests, wearing layer upon layer of ancient clothes every day, Qin Nuan's skin was delicate, and she covered up layers of prickly heat, which was itchy and uncomfortable.

    But these are the most basic professional ethics for actors, so Qin Nuan didn’t tell anyone. She just asked Li Jing to help her apply prickly heat powder when she returned to the hotel every night.

    Unexpectedly, Song Zhan saw it.

    After the scene, Song Zhan and Qin Nuan said: "Come to my car and I will give you something good."

    Qin Nuan asked: "What good thing?"

    “You’ll find out when you follow me.”

    Song Zhan said and took the lead to walk to his RV.

    Qin Nuan was very curious, so she kept following Song Zhan.

    The air conditioner was on in the RV, and Qin Nuan felt refreshed as soon as she got in.

    When He Wen saw them coming back, he was very discerning and disappeared in seconds.

    Qin Nuan was lying comfortably on the sofa, "Summer is really the best match for air conditioning. At this time, we just need a piece of ice-cold watermelon."

    Song Zhan poured the herbal tea from the thermos into the cup and handed it to Qin Nuan, "Eat less ice."

    Qin Nuan reluctantly held the teacup and muttered: "Coke without ice has no soul, and watermelon without ice has no soul. Summer cannot do without ice."

    "Then if you finish drinking this, I will reward you with a piece of iced watermelon." Song Zhan coaxed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 Don’t worry, I’ll warm you up first.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan's eyes lit up, "Really?"

    Song Zhan nodded.

    Then Qin Nuan obediently drank the herbal tea in the thermos cup. After drinking, she turned the bottle over and showed Song Zhan the clean bottom, with an expression on her face asking for praise.

    Song Zhan took out a crisper box from the refrigerator. In the box was cut watermelon.

    He opened the lid of the box and picked up a piece with a fruit pick. Seeing Qin Nuan's lips slightly open, looking like she was waiting for food, she stuffed the watermelon into his mouth without changing her expression.

    Qin Nuan licked the corner of her lips awkwardly. She thought Song Zhan was just about to feed her, so she asked angrily: "Didn't you agree to give me something to eat?"

    Song Zhan's eyes were full of smiles, "Don't worry, I'll warm you up first."

    Qin Nuan didn't understand and asked: "What do you mean"

    But before she could finish her words, someone lifted her chin. Song Zhan leaned down slightly and said with a smile, "Come on, open your mouth! It's warmed up!"

    Qin Nuan was stunned. The next second, cool watermelon pieces were put into her mouth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.

    Qin Nuan puffed out her cheeks and pushed Song Zhan away angrily.

    He is such a bitch!

    The irresistible dog!

    Qin Nuan said: "Song Zhan, do you know? The glory of your sacred idol in my heart is now shattered to pieces."

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It doesn't matter, I don't want to be your idol, I just want to be your man."

    ""

    Qin Nuan rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    Song Zhan raised his hand and rubbed Qin Nuan's head, "Okay, eat quickly, but don't eat too much."

    After saying that, he got up and went to the lounge at the back to take out a jar and put it on the table.

    Qin Nuan asked: "What is this?"

    Song Zhan replied: "Baby talcum powder, the secret recipe studied by Shen Bai. If you apply it once in the morning and evening, the prickly heat on your body will disappear in about three days."

    "It'll be cured in three days? Is it true? I've been applying prickly heat powder for several days, but it doesn't work."

    Qin Nuan picked up the jar on the table suspiciously. It was a no-brand, no-label, no-certificate product, referred to as a three-no product.  However, last time Shen Bai’s secret Shuhen Cream was used on Li Jing and it worked very well, so I guess this talcum powder should be good too!

    Hearing this, Song Zhan reached out and took the jar from Qin Nuan's hand, and said with a smile: "If you don't believe it, I will help you clean it myself in the next three days."

    Will you wipe it for me yourself?

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan immediately had a picture in his mind. To apply talcum powder, you have to take off all your clothes, no, no, no.

    Qin Nuan snatched the jar from Song Zhan's hand and hummed, "Have a dream of yours!"

    After saying that, she jumped out of the car as nimbly as a rabbit, gliding as fast as she could——

    Qin Nuan returned to the shooting location and handed the jar to Tan Xue, "Sister Tan, help me put this away."

    Tan Xue held up the parasol, took the jar, and asked, "What good thing did Mr. Song give you?"

    Qin Nuan replied in a low voice: "Talcum powder, it can relieve prickly heat and relieve itching."

    "Your Mr. Song is really thoughtful." Tan Xue said with a smile.

    Qin Nuan blinked and said with a smile: "Your singer Lin is not bad either!"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue shook her head disapprovingly and said with a low smile: "He is like a child who has not grown up."

    Qin Nuan squeezed her eyes, leaned into Tan Xue's ear and said, "Why do I hear a hint of doting in the tone of your voice?"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue was a little embarrassed, "How could it be?"

    Qin Nuan showed a knowing smile and said, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, please put this in my bag for me!"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue handed the parasol to Qin Nuan and walked to Qin Nuan's car with the can.

    As soon as Tan Xue left, Lin Yunzhe sent a message to Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan lay leisurely on the lounge chair and clicked on Lin Yunzhe's dialog box to take a look.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Sister Xiao Tan, you are on the hot search!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as Tan Xue left, Lin Yunzhe sent a message to Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan lay leisurely on the lounge chair and clicked on Lin Yunzhe's dialog box to take a look.

    【Lin Yunzhe】: "Qin Xiaonuan, send me Tan Xue's itinerary."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Look at how rude this tone is.

    This shows how thick-skinned the speaker is.

    Qin Nuan clicked her finger on the screen, edited Tan Xue's itinerary into text and sent it to Lin Yunzhe.

    【Lin Yunzhe】: "Are you sure I will be with you in Jiangcheng on the 8th?"

    [Nuan Yang]: "Well, what's wrong? It's Sunday. The crew will have a half-day break in the afternoon. I also plan to take Sister Tan shopping with me."

    【Lin Yunzhe】: "I want to discuss a big matter with you."

    After listening to Lin Yunzhe's voice, Qin Nuan's bright eyes lit up. This matter was going to happen!  Big head start!

    【Nuan Yang】: "Ok! Guaranteed to complete the task!"——

    Sunday.

    The crew was filming in the film and television city.

    In this scorching sunny day, there is finally an indoor show, and everyone is very happy.  In addition, everyone had to rest in the afternoon, so everyone was very motivated to work and wanted to finish filming early and go out to play, so the efficiency was very high. Before eleven o'clock, the crew had already started to wrap up work.

    When Tan Xue went to help Qin Nuan pack things, she found that many people in the crew were staring at her, full of doubts. Did she commit something again?

    Tan Xue keenly sensed something was wrong and felt very uneasy.  She quickly packed her things and carried them into the car with Li Jing.  Then he stood outside the dressing room, waiting for Qin Nuan to change clothes.

    She stood at the door, and from time to time she would pass by some artists' assistants and crew members. When they saw Tan Xue, they all whispered and pointed at her, as if they were discussing something serious.

    Facing the gazes of those people, Tan Xue stroked her hair uncomfortably. She turned around and asked Li Jing beside her, "Is there any big news today?"

    "I don't know! I was just watching Sister Nuan act and didn't even play with my phone."

    Li Jing answered while taking out her mobile phone and casually scrolling through the news.

    The next second, she hugged Tan Xue's arm and screamed, "Oh my god! Sister Tan, you are on the trending search! You are on the trending search! Oh my god!"

    "II was on the hot search?"

    Even though Tan Xue is such a calm and composed person, he was also very panicked when he heard the words "hot search".  Because the fact that she is on trending searches is definitely not a good thing for her.

    The last time she was on a hot search, her results were quite disastrous.

    So this time

    It’s probably not much better.

    But why is she on the hot search?  Could it be because she and Lin Yunzhe were photographed when they came out of the same hotel room last time?  Or was Lin Yunzhe going to her house to cook hot pot and being photographed some time ago?

    Tan Xue took out her mobile phone in a panic. Her fingertips were shaking because she was so nervous. She clicked several times before opening Weibo.

    Here, Li Jing has already clicked on the hot-searched video related to #林云泽tan雪#. She directly raised her phone to Tan Xue and showed it to her, "Little Sister Tan, it seems that Brother Lin sent you to this place."  Hot search!”

    He was the one who put her on the hot search list last time!

    What kind of evil fate is this?

    Li Jing continued: "Brother Lin is telling a story about a boy and a girl. Is this story about Brother Lin and you?"

    Hearing this, Tan Xue lowered her eyes and looked at the phone screen. Listening to Lin Yunzhe's voice in the video, Tan Xue's panicked heart suddenly calmed down.

    "He took the tissue and looked up, and found that the other person was a very beautiful little girl"

    “…If it weren’t for this girl, that boy’s music career would have stopped as early as the age of sixteen…” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 Is Lin Yunzhe also in Jiangcheng?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “…So he remembered that the girl who gave him courage was named Tan Xue…”

    "But he had already fallen in love with her before he became an artist or a singer. He fell in love with the girl who took the initiative to sit next to him when he was sixteen and handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. She was his  The light in life gave him unexpected warmth. Now, he wants to catch this light"

    ""

    After listening to Lin Yunzhe's narration, Tan Xue's eyes were already red at some point.

    It turns out that she and Lin Yunzhe had already had a relationship nine years ago. It turns out that the little boy she met on the bus nine years ago was Lin Yunzhe.

    Life is really full of surprises and surprises.

    Li Jing sniffed and looked at Tan Xue with pursed lips, "Sister Tan, this is so touching! As a single person, tears flowed from the corners of my mouth!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of Qin Nuan coming out after taking off her makeup. She grabbed Qin Nuan's arm and said, "Sister Nuan, please watch this video. The story Brother Lin told is really touching!"

    Qin Nuan had already watched the video in the dressing room, but seeing Li Jing excitedly sharing it with him and not wanting to spoil her interest, he pretended not to have watched it and watched the video again.

    Then he commented: “It’s so touching!”

    "Yeah." Li Jing nodded vigorously, "It's as touching as a novel!"

    Qin Nuan turned to look at Tan Xue and saw that her expression was very moved. She gently patted Tan Xue on the shoulder and said, "Let's go back to the car first."

    Tan Xue nodded and followed Qin Nuan and Li Jing to the nanny car.

    After getting in the car, Tan Xue seemed to have made up her mind. She called Lin Yunzhe anxiously, but no one answered the phone after ringing several times.

    Qin Nuan turned her head and looked at Tan Xue, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Stop calling, let's meet his people directly!"

    Tan Xue was stunned for a moment and asked, "You mean, Lin Yunzhe is also in Jiangcheng?"

    "Yes!" Qin Nuan nodded and said, "I will take you to see him."

    "When did he come to Jiangcheng?" Tan Xue asked.

    Qin Nuan smiled and did not answer the question directly. She deliberately let it slip and said, "Sister Xiao Tan, you will know when you go."

    Half an hour later, the nanny car parked smoothly at the entrance of Qin's Mall.

    Before getting off the car, Tan Xue looked at the scenery outside the window for a moment, "Xiao Nuan, didn't you say you would take me to see Lin Yunzhe? Shouldn't we go to the airport? Why did you bring me to the mall?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan had a quirky smile in her beautiful peach blossom eyes. She deliberately said with disappointment: "We didn't agree a few days ago. Are you and Xiaojing coming to go shopping with me this weekend?"

    Now that you are in a hurry to see Brother Lin, have you forgotten our agreement?  Am I not as important as Brother Lin?  "

    "Noit's not" Tan Xue shook her head quickly, "You are more important."

    After saying that, she hurriedly got out of the car, "Xiao Nuan, let me go shopping with you first!"

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan felt warm and sweet in her heart. She stopped teasing Tan Xue, "Okay! I won't tease you anymore!"

    "What?" Tan Xue was a little confused, wondering what Qin Nuan was trying to do.

    Qin Nuan held the car door and smiled: "The person you want to see is right here, go find him!"

    Tan Xue couldn't believe it, "You mean Lin Yunzhe is in the mall?"

    Qin Nuan nodded.

    Tan Xue then turned around and looked at the people coming and going outside the shopping mall gate. This is the business center of Jiangcheng, bustling and bustling, and the place with the largest flow of people.

    How should she find Lin Yunzhe in this huge crowd?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521: There is no one else in sight, but you are everywhere.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    How should she find Lin Yunzhe in this huge crowd?

    Tan Xue turned around, only to find that Qin Nuan had already driven away.

    She raised her head, cheered herself up, and walked into the crowd.

    In the car, Li Jing looked at the city scenery passing by outside the window and asked, "Aren't we going?"

    Qin Nuan blinked, "Next, it's time for Brother Lin and Sister Tan."

    Li Jing keenly sensed the unusualness of this sentence, lay down next to Qin Nuan and asked: "Could it be that Brother Lin is preparing any surprise for Sister Xiao Tan?"

    The nanny van stopped at the cafe opposite the shopping mall.

    Qin Nuan opened the car door and looked back at Li Jing, "Let's go! I'll take you to a viewing platform with a good view."——

    ?Outside the shopping mall.

    When Tan Xue was standing in the crowd at a loss and not knowing which direction to go, someone suddenly stood behind her and patted her shoulder. Tan Xue turned around and saw a woman of similar age to her.

    The woman smiled and handed the bouquet of sunflowers in her hand to Tan Xue, "The flower language of sunflowers is that there is no one else in sight, and you are everywhere."

    Tan Xue looked down at the sunflower in her hand and smiled shyly, "Thank you."

    After the woman left, Tan Xue continued to walk forward.

    At this time, a little boy who was only as high as her knees ran over. He tugged on Tan Xue's skirt, stood on tiptoes, and tremblingly handed Tan Xue a bouquet of sunflowers, saying in a sweet voice.  : "Beautiful sister, send it to you!"

    Tan Xue held the little boy's back, squatted down, and took the bouquet from his hand, "Thank you!"

    "Bye bye, beautiful sister!"

    The little boy waved to Tan Xue and then ran towards his mother.

    Tan Xue stood up, looked down at the sunflower in his hand, and continued walking forward.

    Every few steps, someone would give her sunflowers, so when she walked directly under the display at the mall door, she already had an armful of sunflowers in her arms.

    The colors of yellow, orange and orange give people warmth, like embracing the sun in your arms.

    She raised her head and was about to continue walking when a burst of cheerful music suddenly sounded in the square.

    It is a sweet song written by Lin Yunzhe.

    "plant my heart one by oneand bloom your flowers day by day"

    Tan Xue turned around and looked around, and found that everyone was looking at the display screen behind her. She turned around, followed the gazes of others and raised her head to look at the display screen in front of her.

    On the huge display screen, her photos scrolled.

    But she didn’t take these photos herself.

    Looking at the angle, it looks like someone took the photos secretly without her knowledge.

    Tan Xue looked at her photos on the screen quietly. It turned out that during the four years she worked with Lin Yunzhe, Lin Yunzhe secretly took so many photos of her. She was all in his photo album.

    Warm tears burst out of your eyes and rolled down to the corners of your mouth, spreading the sweet and salty taste into your heart.

    Tan Xue raised her hand and wiped her tears with her fingertips.

    She looked at the crystal clear tears on her fingertips and was stunned. It turned out that these were happy tears!

    At this moment, a pink rose petal fell from her fingertips to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, dreamlike rose petals fell from the sky.

    Tan Xue raised her head curiously, only to realize that at some point, the sky above her head was already filled with drones, flying and scattering flower petals, turning the entire square into a sea of ??pink.

    Romantic and beautiful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 Sister, can you be my girlfriend?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the rain of petals, a figure walked towards her from a distance. His figure was tall and graceful, and the jade trees faced the wind. From blurry to clear, until Tan Xue could clearly see a small sunflower leaf stuck in his suit pocket, she didn't know what was going on.  , the tears in his eyes accumulated more and more, and his vision became uncontrollably blurred.

    Lin Yunzhe walked up to Tan Xue and gave Tan Xue the sunflower flowers in his pocket, "I have a pocket full of warmth. From birth to now, I have been stumbling all the way to you, just to bring the warmth of this world to you."  They are all given to you. There is no one else in my eyes, but you are everywhere."

    Tan Xue held tightly the sunflower that Lin Yunzhe gave her. She had countless things to say in her heart, but after choking several times, she could not utter a complete syllable.

    Lin Yunzhe raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Tan Xue's eyes, and said with a smile: "I stand here today because I want to tell the whole world loudly that I love you, let everyone see my preference for you, and go to an upright place with you.  Accepting blessings from all.”

    After saying that, Lin Yunzhe knelt down on one knee, raised a ring box that he didn't know where to conjure, opened it, and looked at Tan Xue with a deep smile, "Sister, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"

    ??In the ring box is a ring with a sunflower pattern. It is very unique and shines in the sun.

    Tan Xue's eyes moved away from the ring and fell on Lin Yunzhe's face. She raised her hand to gently brush away the petals that fell in his hair, and said with a tearful smile: "Okay!"

    Lin Yunzhe had been looking forward to a good word for too many years, so when he heard this good word coming from Tan Xue's mouth, he jumped up excitedly, picked up Tan Xue, and excitedly spun around while shouting: "That's great.  ! You finally agreed! Hahahaha!"

    After spinning around for several times, Lin Yunzhe put down Tan Xue.

    He looked at Tan Xue with a smile on his face, wishing he could dance on the spot.

    Tan Xue glared at him and said angrily: "I haven't asked you to get up yet, why did you get up?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe knelt down in front of Tan Xue without saying a word, looking up at Tan Xue with a smile.

    Tan Xue looked at him, couldn't help but lower her head and smiled, and then stretched out her right hand in front of Lin Yunzhe.

    Seeing this, Lin Yunzhe quickly put the ring in the box on Tan Xue's finger and said with a smile: "Sister, you will be trapped by me for the rest of your life!"

    Tan Xue looked at the ring on her finger, lowered her eyes and smiled.

    In the past, she thought it was cliché to confess one's love in public. It turns out that what is cliché is not confession in public, but whether the person confessing to you is the one you like.

    If it’s the person you like, then you won’t feel the presence of anyone else, you will only see him, and everything he does will be unique and never out of the ordinary.

    Tan Xue stretched out her hand to pull Lin Yunzhe up, and said with a smile: "Then remember to tighten the straps."——

    In the coffee shop.

    Qin Nuan and Li Jing held their chins in their hands and looked at Biren hugging each other at the entrance of the shopping mall, with longing expressions on their faces.

    Everyone in the cafe was posing in the same way as they were in the picture. The interaction between Lin Yunzhe and Tan Xue was projected on the display screen at the entrance of the mall. Everyone saw their love clearly in their eyes.

    Li Jing shook her head and said: "Wow! It's so romantic! What kind of sweet love is this!"

    Qin Nuan turned her head and raised her eyebrows: "Is it good-looking? Is it romantic? Is it beautiful?"

    "Yeah, it's so beautiful! It's so romantic! It's so beautiful!" Li Jing nodded vigorously with an exaggerated tone.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan raised her chin proudly, "That's not true? Who told me to be the planner!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Sister Nuan, your physical strength is really not good enough!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "ah?"

    Li Jing made an unexpected noise, very surprised, and then said: "So this confession was designed by you? Sister Nuan, you are so good at keeping secrets. You didn't let any news out, and you didn't even tell me.  "

    After speaking, Li Jing curled her lips in grievance.

    Qin Nuan poked the corner of Li Jing's mouth that was about to shrink, and said with a smile: "If I tell you, wouldn't it be equivalent to telling the whole world? How can I prepare a surprise for Miss Tan?"

    Li Jing snorted, "Although, what you said makes sense."

    After a pause, she held her chin and sighed: "I really envy Sister Tan! Brother Lin prepared such a huge and extremely romantic confession for her."

    Qin Nuan also echoed: "I'm so envious too."

    There is no girl who doesn’t like romantic things.

    Hearing this, Li Jing turned her head and said angrily: "Sister Nuan, I envy Sister Xiao Tan because I am a single dog. Why are you envious?

    Your boyfriend is Brother Zhan!  There is no need for Brother Zhan’s women to envy other women, because having Brother Zhan is enough to make thousands of girls envious and jealous!  Do you understand?  "

    Qin Nuan groaned aggrievedly: "Although, your brother Zhan never prepared such a grand confession for me. He came up and asked me if he could sleep with me"

    The two of them were chatting animatedly and didn't notice a man standing behind them.

    Until a cold and deep voice sounded, "If you like it, I will give you a confession a thousand times more powerful than this."

    Suddenly hearing Song Zhan's voice, Qin Nuan shuddered and turned around, "Youwhen did you come?"

    Song Zhan wore a black mask, half of his face was covered, so you could only see his delicate phoenix eyes narrowing slightly and his smile narrow, "As you said, I asked if I could be with you when I came up.  Came here before going to bed together."

    Qin Nuan was slightly embarrassed and looked at Li Jing as if asking for help.

    But after Li Jing discovered Song Zhan, she quickly disappeared in seconds, leaving only an empty seat.

    This Li Jing!

    snort!

    At this moment, Song Zhan suddenly called Qin Nuan. Qin Nuan turned around and saw that he suddenly took off the mask on his face. He felt nervous and said hurriedly: "Put it on quickly, you will be discovered!"

    But before she could finish her words, the sunglasses on her face were suddenly removed.

    She looked up at Song Zhan, a little confused.

    Song Zhan put Qin Nuan's sunglasses on the table, and his voice rose a few decibels in vain, "Nuan Nuan, I love you!"

    Then he leaned down, held the side of her face with his fingertips, and pressed a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Because Song Zhan’s raised voice attracted the attention of everyone in the cafe, those customers immediately recognized Song Zhan and Qin Nuan’s faces and jumped up from their seats excitedly.

    "Ah ah! It's Sister Nuan! It's Sister Nuan!"

    "Sister Nuan and Brother Zhan are so sweet! Ahhh!"

    "Downstairs, Lin Yunzhe is confessing his love, and in the room, Actor Song is kissing. Is this a coffee shop? This is simply a large-scale dog slaughtering scene!"

    ""

    Seeing that the commotion in the coffee shop was getting louder and louder, and the crowd was crowding towards them, Song Zhan let go of his hand and whispered in Qin Nuan's ear: "Don't envy others in the future, our family Nuan Nuan is the happiest in the world."  people!"

    After saying that, Song Zhan took Qin Nuan's hand and pulled her up from the stool. The two of them ran out of the gap in the crowd while no one was paying attention.

    They ran all the way downstairs from the coffee shop, the wind whistling in their ears, which was both tense and exciting.

    It wasn't until he ran to the side of the road that Song Zhan stopped when he heard Qin Nuan panting slightly. He turned around, supported Qin Nuan behind him, and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, your physical strength is really not good!" (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Then remember to cheer for your brother!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It wasn’t until he ran to the side of the road that Song Zhan stopped when he heard Qin Nuan panting slightly.  He turned around, supported Qin Nuan behind him, and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, your physical strength is really not good!"

    Qin Nuan took a breath and retorted with a blushing face: "You can do that?"

    "I'm good at it."

    After Song Zhan finished speaking, he leaned close to Qin Nuan's ear and lowered his voice, "Would you like to experience it?"

    "Okay!" Qin Nuan agreed happily.

    Does it really work?

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows in surprise, surprised and excited——

    Half an hour later, at Jiangcheng University, Song Zhan looked at the basketball stand in front of him, touched the fake beard that Qin Nuan had put on him, and frowned into the Chinese character "Sichuan".

    "That's what you mean when you say it works?"

    Qin Nuan said matter-of-factly, "What else?"

    Song Zhan glanced helplessly at the little girl beside him.

    He thought

    Qin Nuan continued: "You said you have good physical strength, show me how to play basketball all night and prove it to me."

    Song Zhan snorted lightly and smiled nonchalantly: "It's a piece of cake!"

    As the words fell, Song Zhan tossed the basketball in his hand. When it fell, it spun quickly on his fingertips. He tilted his head, leaned into Qin Nuan's ear and said, "Then remember to cheer for brother!"

    Qin Nuan made an OK gesture, "No problem."

    Song Zhan smiled and rubbed Qin Nuan's head, then walked to the court while patting the ball. He briefly chatted with other people on the court and joined the team.

    Qin Nuan sat down on the steps beside the stadium and stared at Song Zhan standing among a group of teenagers from a distance. He was tall and tall, half a head taller than the others, although his face was stained with the ugliness she bought temporarily.  He has a beard, but it can't hide his handsome features.

    He was running on the court, his hair was flowing, and his whole body was full of male hormones.

    The basketball was being patted back and forth, left and right, in his hand. He used the corner of his eye to look at the other people beside him, pretending to dribble carelessly, but in fact he was looking for a breakout opportunity.

    Just when the opponent relaxed his vigilance, he quickened his pace, keenly avoiding the person in front of him, turned around, and rushed out of the gap, like an arrow leaving the string, quickly running to the basket.  A jump, turn and shot.

    The basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then landed impartially in the basket.

    Qin Nuan jumped up from the steps, raised her hands to her face like a trumpet, and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Brother Zhan! The most handsome! Brother Zhan! The best! Oh yeah!"

    Hearing the joyful voice of the little girl resounded throughout the basketball court, Song Zhan, who was standing in the crowd, turned his head and raised his eyebrows slightly towards the little girl not far away. The smile at the corner of his mouth was unrestrained and public, full of the handsomeness of a passionate young man.

    Qin Nuan finally understood why when she was in college, so many girls in the dormitory liked to watch their boyfriends play basketball, because the man running wildly on the court was so handsome!

    She couldn’t help shouting again: “Brother Zhan! Come on! Come on!”

    The sweet voice attracted the attention of everyone on the court.

    Several boys who were playing ball with Song Zhan also turned their heads to look at Qin Nuan. She was a girl about the same age as them. Although she couldn't see her entire face clearly with her sunglasses on, she looked very beautiful.

    Along with the jumping rhythm, the hem of the girl's pleated short skirt is flying gently, and her long, fair and slender legs under the skirt are very attractive.

    With such a beautiful girl standing here watching, no one wants to attract her attention.

    Therefore, the young people on the court were immediately excited.

    I wish I could get Song Zhan down immediately and let the girl be impressed by his handsomeness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 Can I ask you for some face?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan, who was dribbling the ball, also noticed something was wrong. He turned his head and glanced at the little girl cheering him on, and quickly realized what was going on.

    "Ah——"

    Song Zhan’s eyes showed a bit of disdain. How could these young boys want to compete with him?

    ???????????????????????: Really young and ignorant.

    Song Zhan intercepted the person on the opposite side with a lunge, raised his hand to grab the basketball flying in the air, then lowered his hands, held the ball on his waist, half-twisted, passed the ball from his left hand to his right hand, and then, with his right hand,  He rolled the basketball alone and threw it hard.

    The basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air, and Song Zhan turned sideways and smashed the basketball into the basket.

    A beautiful three-pointer!

    Qin Nuan jumped up from the steps happily and shouted: "Wow! That's awesome! Brother Zhan is the best!"

    On the court, Song Zhan was in a very happy mood.

    “I didn’t expect that the little girl could scream quite well and had good lung capacity.

    Qin Nuan jumped and cheered for Song Zhan, her sweet and cheerful voice resounding throughout the basketball court.

    "Brother Zhan, fly bravely, Nuannuan will always be with you!"

    After hearing this, several other boys on the court felt very uncomfortable. They were handsome and young, why couldn't they pick up such a beautiful girl?

    This girl is pretty, but why is her taste bad?  I found an old man with an unkempt beard who looked unworthy of him.

    Thinking of this, the boys exchanged glances with each other, and then looked at Song Zhan with a sneer.

    Song Zhan didn't notice anything unusual about him. He was beating the basketball and getting closer to the ball stand. Just when he was about to run under the ball stand, a boy standing in front of him suddenly changed his strategy and deliberately tripped Song Zhan.  .

    Fortunately, Song Zhan's quick reaction prevented him from tripping, but this step caused him to lose the ball in his hand.

    The ball was snatched away by others and thrown towards the basketball hoop, but unfortunately it hit the hoop, fell and missed.

    The boys sighed in disappointment.

    Song Zhan didn't want to compete with these college students and continued to grab the ball. However, at this moment, a boy suddenly ran over and bumped him intentionally. Song Zhan staggered two steps. After standing firm on the spot, he narrowed his eyes at the boy.  Squinting, a dangerous light flashed across his eyes.

    Just as he was about to remind the boy, Qin Nuan spoke up before her.

    "You are young, do you have any martial arts ethics? Do you know what sportsmanship is?" Qin Nuannuan jumped down from the steps with a bang, ran to the court, pointed at the boy who bumped into Song Zhan and reprimanded loudly.

    Everyone on the court stopped what they were doing. The boy who bumped into Song Zhan had grown fat and strong. He wiped the sweat from his face, stared at Qin Nuan and said with a smile:

    "Elementary school girl, you can't disagree with us just because your friend lost a ball, right? Your friend didn't open this court by himself? He is the only one allowed to throw the ball?"

    Qin Nuan pointed at the fat man, and then at the thin man who just tried to trip Song Zhan, and said with a cold face: "Do you think others can't see your little tricks? Just now, one of you deliberately bumped into my boyfriend, and the other  Is it shameful to deliberately stretch out your leg to trip my boyfriend and pull such a little trick?"

    Hearing this, the fat man was startled for a moment, then looked at the others, "Did you just see me hit him?"

    Then the thin man also asked, "Did you just see me trip him?"

    Those boys were all in the same class. They all shook their heads when they heard this, "I didn't see it!"

    After hearing this, the fat man clapped his hands and looked at Qin Nuan with a smile on his face, "Everyone said they didn't see it, why are you the only one who saw it? Don't slander us!"

    "hehe——"

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes and said sarcastically: "Can I ask you for a few more faces? I think you have three layers of face and three out of three. It shouldn't matter if you have a few less faces, right?" (Remember the website address of this website.  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 Come up, the steps are not high enough!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Those male students shouted: "What are you talking about? We don't care about you because you are a primary school girl. You should take your old uncle boyfriend away quickly and don't let him stand here.  It’s a disgrace, our school’s stadium belongs to great young people like us.”

    "Yes! I don't know how your boyfriend can be so unqualified. He still comes to our school to play basketball even though he's unshaven, and he even seduces a primary school girl like you. What a shame!" The fat man stood in front of Qin Nuan, folding his arms and sneered.  .

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glared at them angrily.

    The boys playing basketball were all very tall, with an average height of over 1.8 meters. Qin Nuan had to hold her feet up when arguing with them. She didn't like this feeling, so she turned around and ran outside the basketball court.

    The group of male students laughed and said, "Hey, run away now! Xiao Wang, you made the elementary school girl angry and ran away!"

    “You blame me? I’m also kind-hearted to give some advice to elementary school girls.” The fat and strong boy laughed.

    Just when everyone thought Qin Nuan couldn't win the argument and wanted to run away, she suddenly ran to the steps next to the stadium, climbed up to the top step, stood on it with her waist bent, and looked down at those few people.  A boy.

    He scolded: "How many of you are so young and you already know how to scare people with your faces? Looking at your faces, I thought you were watching a science fiction movie! I'd better not come to the basketball court in the future. I'm afraid that all the classmates passing by will be frightened by you."  Nightmare!"

    "You don't learn so many subjects in college physical education, but focus on swordsmanship; you don't learn the upper sword, you learn the lower sword; there are so many moves in the lower sword, you have to learn the drunken sword; you don't learn the iron sword, you insist on learning the silver sword! Finally,  You guys have all practiced the unique skill of martial arts: Drunken Silver Sword! Finally, you have reached the state where man and sword merge into one - Swordman!"

    The group of boys froze in place when they heard the curse words coming from Qin Nuan's mouth.

    They didn’t expect that a girl who looked so soft could be so powerful in swearing.

    Song Zhan looked at their dumbfounded expressions and snorted in a very disdainful tone. He turned and walked towards Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan coming and thought he was here to break up the fight, because Song Zhan had a gentle and jade-like temperament and was not easily angry.

    She quickly said: "Song Zhan, don't try to persuade me. I must shoulder my social responsibility today and educate these unqualified college students for the sake of the school, society, and our great country!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Nuan finished speaking, Song Zhan knelt down in front of her. He patted his shoulder and said softly: "Come up, the steps are not high enough!"

    "Um?"

    Qin Nuan was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized what Song Zhan meant. The steps she was standing on were indeed not high enough, because these steps were mainly used for people on the basketball court to rest, so they were not as tall as one person.

    Hearing what Song Zhan said, Qin Nuan ran down the steps without much hesitation, and then sat on Song Zhan's shoulders.

    Song Zhan held Qin Nuan's legs and stood up easily, as if he was carrying only a few kilograms of weight. He walked steadily towards the group of male college students who were planning to escape, blocking their way.

    "Let your sister Nuan teach you how to behave."

    After Song Zhan stood up, Qin Nuan's field of vision was quite wide, and she felt that she immediately had an aura of 2.8 meters tall.

    She held Song Zhan’s head, stabilized her center of gravity, raised her chin majestically, looked down at the group of boys, and cursed:

    "When people want to lose weight and lose waist, why do you have to start with brain cells? In order to lose weight, you don't even need an important organ like your face? There is a home for garbage, why don't you? You don't know where you are because you don't have a GPS installed?"  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Brother Zhan, let’s go!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She held Song Zhan's head, stabilized her center of gravity, raised her chin majestically, looked down at the group of boys, and cursed: "People want to lose weight and lose weight, why do you have to start with brain cells? In order to lose weight  , you don’t even want an important organ like your face? There is a home for trash, why don’t you? You don’t have a GPS, so don’t you know where you are?”

    Qin Nuan's curse words were like a jingle, she came out as soon as she opened her mouth. The boys she was scolding didn't have time to react, and her next sentence came out again.

    "College students have to skip the ideological education and political classes! Go back and study hard, improve your own quality, and don't enter the society in the future and pollute the good comrades in our society!"

    Qin Nuan finished her words in one breath, patted Song Zhan, and said in an awe-inspiring manner: "Brother Zhan, let's go!"

    Song Zhan responded with a smile, then glanced at the boys coldly, turned around with Qin Nuan, and walked out of the basketball court.

    Qin Nuan sat on Song Zhan's shoulders, swinging her legs in a happy mood. She turned around and made a face at the boys, snorting: "I scold you, you suffer, you are just little turtles! Little turtles  Oh, little turtle, with short legs and a small brain!”

    Qin Nuan didn’t stop humming until she walked out of Jiangcheng University.

    Seeing that the passers-by were looking at her, she pulled her sunglasses down a few degrees. After seeing clearly the expressions of those people looking at her, she patted Song Zhan's head sheepishly and whispered: "Song Zhan,  Put me down quickly, there are many people watching!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the chatter of several girls walking together came clearly to the ears of Qin Nuan and Song Zhan.

    "Look at how good other people's boyfriends are. Letting your girlfriend ride on your neck is so powerful as a boyfriend."

    "I'm just a little older"

    "Hey, you don't understand, older men can love others."

    "Yes! This man looks older, but he seems to have good waist strength. He can carry his girlfriend for such a long time."

    "I really want to take a photo"

    ""

    Qin Nuan felt even more embarrassed when she heard these words. She buried her face on Song Zhan's head, huddled together like an ostrich.

    Song Zhan couldn't help but let out a chuckle. He held Qin Nuan's calves with his two hands and gently rubbed her slender ankles. He said with a smile, "We are almost reaching the parking lot, don't come down."

    "uh-huh."

    Qin Nuan buried herself in Song Zhan's hair and hummed twice.

    Finally reaching the parking lot, Song Zhan squatted down next to the car and put Qin Nuan down.  As soon as she jumped out, she quickly opened the door and got into the car. Her look made Song Zhan couldn't help laughing.

    Song Zhan crossed the front of the car, opened the driver's door, sat in, turned his head and looked at Qin Nuan beside him, and joked: "Sister Nuan's ability to curse people is really unmatched!"

    "Isn't that possible?"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Zhan, and said deliberately: "Xiao Jing said that my future boyfriend will never win against me in a fight with me."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan leaned close to the co-pilot, raised his hand and pinched Qin Nuan's face, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, your current boyfriend and future husband will never quarrel with you."

    "Really?" Qin Nuan didn't believe it.

    Song Zhan nodded, "Really."

    Qin Nuan asked tentatively: "Then what if you and I quarrel one day?"

    Song Zhan answered decisively, "That day will never come."

    Qin Nuan said again: "I said if."

    Song Zhan shook his head, "There is no if."

    "Um……"

    Qin Nuan tilted her head and looked at Song Zhan, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile: "If that day comes, I will let you call me daddy!"

    Song Zhan pinched Qin Nuan’s face again and emphasized: “Don’t worry, I won’t give you the chance to call you daddy.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Love like a novel.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the same day, various passerby-view videos of Lin Yunzhe confessing to Tan Xue were circulated on the Internet, and the number of views remained high. Weibo was also blocked for five minutes because of this incident.

    But this time no one jumped out to scold Tan Xue or Lin Yunzhe.

    After reading the love story between Lin Yunzhe and Tan Xue, netizens and fans expressed that they were moved. In this world, there really is love like a novel.

    There are people who stand at the top of the entertainment industry, but they can refuse the temptations around them and have been infatuated with one person for many years; there are people who are in adversity and suffer injustice, but they can always have good intentions and warm everyone around them.

    “Two such good people should be together forever.

    It was already the second day that Tan Xue saw these friendly comments and blessings on Weibo.

    Li Jing held up her phone and showed it to Tan Xue, "Sister Tan, sister Nuan and I didn't lie to you, did we? Everyone supports you being together."

    Tan Xue smiled and nodded, returned the phone to Li Jing, breathed a sigh of relief, and her uneasy heart was completely settled.

    This time, she and Lin Yunzhe can really stand together openly and accept everyone's blessings.  Lin Yunzhe fulfilled all the requests she made.

    Li Jing stuffed her cell phone into her pocket, bumped Tan Xue's shoulder, and asked in a low voice with a wink: "Sister Tan, tell us quickly, why did you go with Brother Lin when you didn't come back last night?"

    Although Qin Nuan said nothing, she looked at Tan Xue expectantly and curiously.

    Tan Xue looked at the gossip on their faces, shrugged helplessly and tried to change the subject, "He Xin and the others are going to perform tomorrow, and I have to go back to City A tonight."

    When Li Jing heard this, she quickly brought the topic back, "Sister Tan, don't change the subject. Tell me quickly. Tell me if there was anything inappropriate for children between you and Brother Lin last night."

    “Everything inappropriate for children is in your head.”

    Tan Xue knocked Li Jing on the head, then stood up and said, "I'll go back to the car to handle some work first."

    Seeing that Tan Xue was gone, Li Jing, who had not heard the gossip, sighed in disappointment, and then turned her eyes to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan was sighing when she suddenly saw Li Jing staring at her. She quickly stood up and planned to grease her soles and run away. However, before she could get up, Li Jing grabbed her arm.

    Li Jing blinked, with a look on her face that was eager for gossip, "Sister Nuan, did anything happen between you and Brother Zhan after I left yesterday?"

    Qin Nuan raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, "No, we both went to Jiangcheng University to experience the cultural influence of higher education."

    "Jiangcheng University?"

    Li Jing puffed up her cheeks and was very disappointed, "Can't you two go somewhere more romantic? For example, a big waterbed in a love hotel, or a private couple's cinema"

    Just as he was talking, Li Jing caught a glimpse of Wen Yihui walking towards them from the corner of her eye, and quickly closed her mouth.

    Based on the principle of fans following the rightful owner, Li Jing dislikes Wen Yihui very much.

    She glanced at Wen Yihui with an unkind expression.

    Wen Yihui walked up to the two of them and greeted Li Jing with a bright smile, "Sister Xiao Jing."

    Li Jing turned her head, pretending not to hear, and got up to look for Tan Xue.

    Wen Yihui saw Li Jing leaving as soon as he arrived. He immediately lowered his eyelids and asked, knowingly: "Sister Nuan Nuan, why did Sister Xiao Jing leave when she saw me when I came?"

    Qin Nuan smiled lightly and said, "She's quite busy, don't mind."

    "Yeah?"

    Wen Yihui obviously didn't believe Qin Nuan's words. He said with a sad face: "But I feel that people around you don't like me? So many people don't like me. Is it my problem?

    Sister Nuannuan, tell me what is wrong with me, and I will work hard to change it.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529 Could it be that... I lacked love since childhood?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan took a deep breath, then looked up at Wen Yihui, who was standing in front of him. Why did this boy have no masculinity at all, always like to think wildly, and have a pessimistic and negative attitude?

    Could it be that I lacked love since childhood?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan said patiently: "Yihui, I think you do have some things that need to be corrected. I suggest you read more books about adolescent mental health, correct your mentality, and cultivate your character.  Establish correct thoughts and embrace a better tomorrow.”

    Wen Yihui choked.

    Why does Sister Nuannuan not follow the routine at all?

    Shouldn’t she stand up and hug him or comfort him after listening to her words?

    Here, Qin Nuan didn't pay any attention to the wonderful expression on Wen Yihui's face, and continued: "Do you need me to recommend some books to you? For example, Helen Kate's autobiography "My Life",  Reading this book will make you strong.

    ??Also, "Winn-Dixie" by Kate Dickmelow, this book is very warm and healing and can make you feel warmth and love.  There is also "How Steel Was Tempered" by Ostrovsky. This book can help you develop a willpower as strong as steel"

    Wen Yihui really couldn't listen anymore and quickly interrupted Qin Nuan's words.

    "Sister Nuannuan, I will read all the books you recommend to me."

    Qin Nuan smiled and nodded, "That's good. You must read more and read good books. There is a golden house in the book."

    Wen Yihui nodded with a depressed smile on his face.

    Qin Nuan nodded with satisfaction and did not continue the topic.

    Wen Yihui breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a drama performance ticket from his pocket and handed it to Qin Nuan. He smiled and said, "Sister Nuan Nuan, the crew is fine tomorrow night. Let's go watch the drama tomorrow night!"

    Qin Nuan’s eyes fell on the drama tickets, but she didn’t take them, “Is it just the two of us?”

    Seeing that Qin Nuan didn't answer, Wen Yihui scratched the back of his head and denied, "No, I also invited the director and other actors to join us."

    Hearing what Wen Yihui said, Qin Nuan took the drama ticket. She saw that it was a literary drama and the actors were all big names in the drama circle. She was very interested and smiled and said thank you.

    Wen Yihui narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Sister Nuannuan, why should we be polite between us?"

    After a pause, he emphasized again, "Sister Nuannuan, let's see you there tomorrow night!"

    After that, he ran away happily.

    Qin Nuan looked at his childish back, smiled and shook his head, then stuffed the drama tickets into his bag.  It's a pity that Song Zhan had something to do at home and flew to M country this morning, otherwise they could still watch a drama together.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan lay on the lounge chair and closed her eyes in frustration, covering her face with the script.

    The first day that Mr. Song was away, I missed him!

    How about asking Madam Fairy when their Mr. Song will come back?

    Qin Nuan's eyes lit up. She removed the script from her face, picked up her phone, and sent a WeChat message to Yu Huayan.

    It’s probably because Yu Huayan’s cell phone is nearby, and she replies to messages very quickly.

    【Yu Meiren】: "Xiao Nuannuan, don't worry about Xiao Zhanzhan, he is fine. After chatting with my husband, he will go back tomorrow!"

    【poppy poppy】: "(picture)."

    Qin Nuan clicked on the picture and took a casual look. After seeing it clearly, she immediately sat up straight.

    Because in the photo, Song Zhan is kneeling on a futon, with a yellowed genealogy in front of him, and standing next to him is a middle-aged man who looks very similar to him, who should be Song Zhan's father.

    It looks like Song Zhan was punished by his father to kneel down.

    Is the way the Song family chats so serious?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Your boyfriend made my husband so angry!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan did something wrong and was punished by kneeling down?

    Qin Nuan frowned, her fingertips clicked quickly on the phone screen, and she asked worriedly: "Madam Fairy, what did my boyfriend do wrong? Why is he kneeling on the ground?"

    【Yu Meiren】: "Because A Zhan secretly added names to the family tree without the consent of several elders of the Song family."

    【poppy poppy】: "My husband said that the genealogy is a very solemn and sacred object and cannot be played with casually, so I asked A Zhan to kneel down in front of the ancestors of the Song family and reflect on himself."

    【poppy poppy】: "As a result, A Zhan said that he also wrote it very solemnly and sacredly. The ancestors of the Song family would probably be so happy that they would want to jump off the altar table and praise him."

    【poppy poppy】: "Xiao Nuannuan, your boyfriend has made my husband very angry!"

    After reading what Yu Huayan said, the corners of Qin Nuan's lips raised slightly.

    I guess the ancestors of the Song family would be so happy that they would want to jump off the altar table to praise him?

    Song Zhan could probably say this without changing his face or heartbeat.

    She asked again: "What should we do? We can't kneel all the time, right?"

    After thinking about it, Qin Nuan interceded for Song Zhan again, "The futon did nothing wrong. It shouldn't be pressed in such pain. Madam Fairy, please let my boyfriend get up."

    【poppy poppy】: "But my husband said, either let him promise to take these three people home within a year, or erase his name from the family tree."

    【Nuan Yang】: "Madam Fairy, can I see what name my boyfriend wrote?"

    Qin Nuan was full of curiosity about the names Song Zhan secretly added to the genealogy.

    Yu Huayan quickly sent a picture, which was the page behind Song Zhan’s name in the family tree.

    Qin Nuan was stunned after seeing the name clearly written on this page.

    Why did Song Zhan write her name?

    When was it written?

    And what do the two arrows pointing to the names under her name mean?

    Qin Nuan looked confused and asked, "Madam Fairy, can I ask who Song Qingshu and Song Wennan are?"

    【Yu Meiren】: "You don't even recognize Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen?"

    Qin Nuan’s head is filled with questions about black people. Should sheknow him?

    Yu Huayan’s message was quickly sent over, “They are your unborn babies! My future little granddaughters!”

    Song Qingshu and Song Nuannuan are her unborn babies?

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but the corner of her mouth twitched, and she asked: "Who named it?"

    【Poppy】: "Your boyfriend caused it."

    【Nuan Yang】: "Mrs. Fairy, the futon means that it doesn't hurt at all, and that I like being pressed. So, please let my boyfriend kneel for a while."

    After sending this message, Qin Nuannuan put down his cell phone.

    Without her permission, she gave her future baby girl such a random name, it’s too much!

    unacceptable!

    “That’s too much!

    “Also, why can he decide that she will have a daughter in the future?  Why did he decide that she could have two children in her lifetime?

    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan saw Li Jing running towards him in a hurry, followed by Tan Xue.

    Li Jing didn’t stop until she ran to Qin Nuan. She didn’t even dare to rest her breath, and asked angrily: “Sister Nuan, this Jiangcheng University post is the photo posted on the post bar of you and Brother Zhan?”

    Qin Nuan asked: "What?"

    Li Jing quickly raised her phone to Qin Nuan.

    Seeing the photo under the post [Jiang Da Jing Reveals 6 Elementary School Girls Calling Thieves] and the girl riding on the man's neck in the photo, Qin Nuan felt a twinge of guilt and pursed her lips, "If I said it wasn't you and Xiao  Does Sister Tan believe it?"

    Tan Xue glanced at Qin Nuan and said without any nonsense, "Okay! I'll go to the public relations." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Why is it just a class?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next night, because she had to watch a drama, after the filming, Qin Nuan went back to the hotel and changed into a set of simple casual clothes.

    When she came out of the hotel carrying her bag, she happened to meet Wen Yihui waiting downstairs.

    "Sister Nuannuan, here!" Wen Yihui opened the car door and waved to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan saw Wen Yihui, walked towards him, and asked, "Why are you alone? Where are the others?"

    "They should have left already."

    Wen Yihui said something perfunctory, and then said with a smile: "Sister Nuannuan, ignore them for now. The drama will start in half an hour. You get in my car and I will take you."

    "Thank you, but I'm still used to driving my own car. Let's meet at the door of the theater."

    Qin Nuan smiled at Wen Yihui, then turned and walked towards his little supercar.

    Wen Yihui looked at Qin Nuan's back and sighed in frustration, but when he thought about being alone with Qin Nuan for two hours, hope ignited in his eyes again, and he got into the car with a smile on his face.

    The theater is in the city center, a little far away from the film and television city. Fortunately, the traffic conditions are good. In less than twenty minutes, Qin Nuan parked his pink supercar at the entrance of the theater.

    She threw her keys to the parking boy and walked towards the theater.

    Wen Yihui arrived after Qin Nuan. He caught up with Qin Nuan and said, "Sister Nuan Nuan, please walk slowly. Do you have a drink? Do you want me to buy some popcorn and potato chips?"

    As an actor, Qin Nuan felt that eating while watching a drama was disrespectful to other actors, and it was easily distracted and affected her study, so she shook her head, "No, thank you."

    After a pause, she added: "If you want to eat, you can buy it. I'll go in first."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan took the drama ticket and walked to the entrance to check it.

    Wen Yihui glanced at Qin Nuan's back and sighed again.

    He turned around and bought two cups of milk tea before entering the venue.

    After checking the tickets, Qin Nuan walked into the performance hall No. 1. She found her seat according to the ticket number, then sat down and looked around, and found that there was no one else in the hall except her.  She looked down at the ticket stub again.

    Is it a good show at 7:30?

    It’s already 7:25 now, why is there no one there?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Qin Nuan saw Wen Yihui running in with two cups of milk tea. She asked the doubts in her heart, "Why is it almost starting and there's no one there?"

    Wen Yihui said casually: "I don't know, maybe they don't like to watch dramas, so they didn't come!"

    "Really?" Qin Nuan looked unbelieving.

    She picked up her phone and was about to call other actors in the same crew to find out what was going on.

    Seeing this, Wen Yihui quickly interrupted and handed the milk tea he bought to Qin Nuan, "Sister Nuannuan, here, this is iced milk tea. I added a lot of ice. Didn't you say that you wanted to drink iced ice the most when you were on the set?  Drinks?”

    Qin Nuan glanced at the iced milk tea in her hand. In fact, she hadn't had a drink with ice in it for a long time.

    But it would be impolite to reject someone's kindness directly, so Qin Nuan put the milk tea next to her seat and thanked her.

    At this time, the drama performance officially began.

    When Qin Nuan saw the announcer standing on the stage announcing the curtain, he put down his cell phone and took out a notebook and pen from his bag.

    Wen Yihui saw her and asked strangely: "Sister Nuannuan, why are you bringing your notebook?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at Wen Yihui inexplicably and asked strangely: "For us actors, isn't watching plays, movies, and TV series just like class? Why don't you bring a notebook?"

    Wen Yihui: ""

    in class?

    Aren’t boys and girls dating when they watch a play together?  Why did it become a class?

    Sister Nuannuan is really different from ordinary girls!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Jiang Feng is her son suffering from depression!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wen Yihui glanced at Qin Nuan's notebook and found that there were many words written densely in her notebook. The page she opened was what the director said when he directed their acting today.

    No wonder Qin Nuan was able to win the Golden Seal Award and the Golden Phoenix Award for Best Actress in just one year after her debut. She worked in variety shows, girl groups, and acting, and her fans immediately exceeded 80 million. It turns out that she is invisible to others.  I have been working hard secretly.

    Wen Yihui tried to find a topic to chat with Qin Nuan, "Sister Nuan Nuan, your handwriting is so beautiful! The writing style is euphemistic and subtle, thin and powerful, and beautiful and healthy."

    Who would have expected that as soon as Wen Yihui opened his mouth, Qin Nuan put his index finger to his lips, "Shh——"

    After a pause, she continued: "The performance has begun, let's study seriously let's watch the performances of the drama teachers seriously!"

    Wen Yihui: ""

    He sat in his seat messily.

    He didn’t ask Qin Nuan out just to sit next to her and listen to the class!

    He obviously wanted to pick up Qin Nuan and develop a relationship beyond just friends!

    ?????????????????????????

    For two whole hours, Qin Nuan didn't say a word to Wen Yihui. She stared at the stage the whole time, concentrating on it. When she saw something wonderful, she lowered her head and jotted down her feelings and thoughts in a notebook. There was only the stage in her eyes and in her heart.  drama actor.

    Completely treat Wen Yihui as air.

    Wen Yihui sat next to Qin Nuan. The whole play was so boring that he almost fell asleep several times.

    After the drama performance, all the participating drama actors stood on the stage and bowed to the audience of only two people.

    When Qin Nuan saw him, he stood up and bowed deeply to all the drama actors on the stage, thanking them for their perfect performance.

    After sitting down again, Qin Nuan put away his notebook and put it into his bag. Looking at the sleepy Wen Yihui next to him, he smiled and discussed with him: "This drama is great! Especially Ye Yifei's spirit just now  The collapse scene was so well performed! It was so shocking!"

    Wen Yihui rubbed his dizzy temples and followed Qin Nuan's words, "Yes, she acted out the pain after being dumped, and her lovelorn expression was great! It looked like her boyfriend was cheating on her with a mistress!  "

    “What’s the point of being dumped after being broken up in love?”

    Qin Nuan frowned and looked at Wen Yihui, not knowing what he was talking about.

    Wen Yihui said: "Just the scene just now, when Ye Yifei hugged Jiang Feng and cried heartbrokenly while shouting that she didn't want him to leave. Isn't this just trying to keep her boyfriend after being dumped?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan took a deep breath and resisted the urge to scold Wen Yihui. She said with a stern face, "Jiang Feng is her son who suffers from depression!"

    "Sonsonson?"

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was unhappy, Wen Yihui suddenly sobered up.

    Qin Nuan looked at Wen Yihui's appearance and said with a straight face: "Wen Yihui, you didn't even concentrate on watching the drama. This doesn't respect the achievements of the drama teachers at all. I think it's very bad."

    Hearing this, Wen Yihui immediately lowered his head, "Sister Nuannuan, I"

    Qin Nuan interrupted him and asked: "Also, is it because we are the only two attending the show this time because you booked the venue?"

    "yes……"

    Seeing Qin Nuan’s serious look, Wen Yihui nodded honestly.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan looked at Wen Yihui and said seriously and solemnly: "Didn't you just notice that when the drama teacher came out and saw the empty auditorium, his eyes were very disappointed?"

    "For drama teachers, what they care most about is not how many tickets are sold, but how many people are sitting in the audience. So for drama actors, this kind of booking is not suitable. What drama teachers need is to appreciate their performances.  audience, rather than an empty bench.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 Am I one of the good ones?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “For drama teachers, what they care most about is not how many tickets are sold, but how many people are sitting in the audience.

    Therefore, this kind of private theater is not suitable for drama actors. What drama teachers need is an audience that appreciates their performances, not an empty bench.  "

    Wen Yihui was scolded and curled his lips in grievance.

    Sister Nuannuan, are you also very disappointed when you see the look in my eyes?

    He booked the theater and did everything possible to invite Qin Nuan to watch the play alone. He did it to cultivate a relationship with her, not to be scolded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Wen Yihui shrugged his head. He felt that there was no girl more difficult to chase than Qin Nuan.

    It can’t be moved at all, even if you try hard to move it——

    The next day, Qin Nuan was filming on the set. She had just finished filming a scene. During the intermission, Qin Nuan was surprised to see the man standing next to her lounge chair.

    She ran over at a trot.

    Song Zhan went up to meet Qin Nuan, stretched out his arms to catch Qin Nuan, patted her with a smile, and said, "Why are you running so fast? Are you afraid that your man will run away?"

    "certainly not!"

    Qin Nuan snorted twice, then stood on tiptoes and looked at Song Zhan, asking, "Why are you back so soon? I heard your mother say that you are on a flight this afternoon and won't arrive until tomorrow morning?"

    Song Zhan raised his hand and pinched Qin Nuan's waist gently, whispering in her ear, "I miss you, and I want to come back to see you as soon as possible."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan's heart felt as sweet as honey, and she nuzzled into Song Zhan's arms happily.

    When the other actors on the side saw it, they all wailed: "Director, you still don't care! This is simply a large-scale dog slaughter scene!"

    The director sat behind the screen and spread his hands helplessly after hearing this, "You blame me?"

    When he invited Song Zhan and Qin Nuan to star in "Chang'an Rebellion", they were not together at all. Who knew the progress would be so fast, like riding a rocket.

    At the beginning, he thought that letting Song Zhan and Qin Nuan come to act would be the spring of Yan Gou, but he did not expect that after letting them come, it would be the winter of cruelty to dogs.

    When I met the director, I didn’t care. The other actors had this sadness written all over their faces. They were obviously here to act, not to be paid to eat dog food!

    “No couple is innocent when a single is pushed to death!”

    Wen Yihui also heard the other actors talking. He glanced at Qin Nuan from afar, and then looked away.

    ??????????????????????????????? But now when he sees Sister Nuannuan, he no longer feels excited, replaced by fear in his bones.

    When he thought of the scene of being trained last night, he felt uncomfortable all over and wished he could stay away from Qin Nuan——

    After Qin Nuan lay down on the lounge chair, Song Zhan stood under the umbrella, handed the cup with herbal tea to Qin Nuan, and asked as if he was casually asking: "I heard that you went alone with Wen Yihui last night.  Did you watch the drama?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan glanced at Li Jing first, and when she saw that she avoided his gaze guiltily, she snorted dissatisfiedly.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan didn't say anything, Song Zhan continued to ask, "I heard that there are only two of you in the whole hall?"

    Qin Nuan was keenly aware of the danger in Song Zhan's tone, and quickly explained: "Wen Yihui told me that he invited the entire cast to watch the play, so I went.

    Unexpectedly, there were only two of us.  Regarding this matter, I have already told him that it is very disrespectful for the drama actors to book the theater and not go to watch the performance.  "

    After hearing this, Song Zhan's expression softened slightly.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan struck while the iron was hot and said, "Also, I didn't drink a sip of the iced milk tea Wen Yihui bought for me. Because you said that eating too much ice is bad for girls' health. Am I good?  A batch?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534: Do you think it looks like your own?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah, very good." Song Zhan had a slight smile in his eyes.

    Just when Qin Nuan thought that this matter was over, the second half of Song Zhan's words suddenly came over.

    "But you and Wen Yihui watched the play together, but you didn't watch it with me."

    "Forehead……"

    Qin Nuan choked.  Are all men so small-minded?

    She picked up the Millennium Fruit from the fruit bowl and asked, "Do you think this little tomato is too small?"

    Song Zhan glanced at the Millennium Fruit in Qin Nuan's palm, and said in a cool tone, "Small."

    After hearing the answer she expected, Qin Nuan smiled and threw the Millennium Fruit in her hand into the air, then caught it, "Then do you think it looks like your mind?"

    Song Zhan: ""

    He frowned and said nonchalantly, "You already dislike your boyfriend for being so small-minded?"

    After a pause, he looked at Qin Nuan sadly, with a hint of grievance in his tone, and said displeasedly: "Sure enough, a woman's heart is at a loss for words. Yesterday she kissed her husband, but today she hates one thing and hates the other. Love goes too fast.  …”

    Looking at Song Zhan’s sad eyes, an inexplicable feeling of guilt hit Qin Nuan’s heart.

    She quickly interrupted Song Zhan and coaxed: "Okay, okay, I'll accompany you. Let's go see a movie. I'll see if there are any good movies that have been released recently."

    With that said, Qin Nuan picked up her phone to search for movie tickets.

    Seeing this, Song Zhan raised the corners of his mouth slightly from an angle that Qin Nuan couldn't see, with a smile of success in his eyes.

    Here, Qin Nuan has already checked out the movie tickets. She raised her phone in front of Song Zhan and asked for his opinion, "Do you like watching horror movies? I saw a horror movie with a high rating recently called "There's Someone Under Your Bed."  ",Are you interested?"

    Song Zhan nodded.

    All he cares about is watching movies with Qin Nuan, it doesn’t matter what he watches.

    "Okay, I'll book the tickets for tonight, and when the crew finishes work, we can go watch a movie together." Qin Nuan said, directly selecting the two seats at the back and paying——

    At eight o'clock in the evening, Song Zhan drove Qin Nuan to the cinema.

    The cinema Qin Nuan chose was not far from the film and television city. The two of them came over after dinner, and the time was just right.

    After putting on the masks, Song Zhan led Qin Nuan into the cinema. Like other couples who came to watch the movie, they went to the ticket machine to get tickets, bought a bucket of popcorn and two cups of hot cocoa, and then walked into the studio.  .

    Qin Nuan was afraid of being recognized, so she bought a seat in the middle of the last row. After she and Song Zhan sat down, they found that the first two rows were full of people.

    There were basically no people in the first five rows of the entire hall. Everyone was concentrated in the back rows, and those who came to watch the horror movie were all couples.

    Qin Nuan asked in confusion: "Why are everyone sitting in the back?"

    Song Zhan shook his head and said he didn't know.

    Every time he comes to the cinema, the theater is reserved by the crew. This is the first time he has watched a movie with a reserved theater.

    Qin Nuan asked again: "Also, why are there so many couples? Do couples like to watch horror movies?"

    Song Zhan shook his head again, expressing that he didn’t know.

    "It's probably because this movie is too popular!" Qin Nuan casually thought of a reason for herself. After all, she and Song Zhan came to see this horror movie because of its high ratings, and presumably other couples did the same.

    The movie will start soon.

    Accompanied by a creepy sound, a gloomy picture appeared on the curtain.

    The opening scene is in a dark room with a gloomy wind. The light bulb hanging on the beam is swinging back and forth in the night wind, flickering on and off, illuminating a corpse lying on the bed. The corpse's face is pale, and it is obvious that it has just died.  soon.

    Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, it didn't seem to be very scary.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 Oh, that’s it?  learned.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, it didn't seem to be very scary.

    Just when she was letting down her guard, the body lying on the bed suddenly sat up, scaring the girls in the studio to scream and hide in the arms of their boyfriends.

    Qin Nuan was also startled, but she just felt a little thump in her heart and recited the core socialist values ??silently to calm down the shock in her heart.

    ??????????????????? Moreover, the country has regulations that all horror movies cannot be too scary, and there should be no real ghosts, so Qin Nuan does not feel scared.

    Song Zhan on the side had already expected that he would suddenly sit up when he saw the "corpse" lying on the bed, so his heart did not fluctuate.

    He glanced at the rows of girls in front of him who were shivering in his boyfriend's arms, and turned his head to look at Qin Nuan.

    The girl in front of her sat upright in her seat, staring at the screen without any fear in her eyes.

    The little girl is indeed different.

    At this moment, the screen suddenly changed, and a bloody hand stretched out, causing the audience to scream again.

    The couple sitting in front of Song Zhan and Qin Nuan were so scared that they hugged each other tightly.

    The girl screamed: "Ahhh! Husband, I'm so scared!"

    The boy held the heroine tightly in his arms and said comfortingly: "My dear, don't be afraid, don't be afraid, your husband is here and he will protect you!"

    After hearing this, the girl huddled in the boy's arms and nuzzled her, with a soft tone, "Oh, oh, oh, my husband is the best! Damn!"

    After saying that, he kissed the boy on the face.

    Song Zhan glanced at the scene of them hugging each other and kissing, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up.

    oh?

    That's it?

    learned.

    At this moment, the screen in the studio suddenly went dark, and a spine-chilling BGM sounded. Then, to everyone's surprise, a distorted head suddenly appeared from under the bed.

    “Ahhhh——!”

    The entire studio was filled with screams that were deafening.

    Qin Nuan really wanted to award a banner to the first few rows. They were really the best atmosphere group, and they all contributed to the terrifying atmosphere at the scene.

    It turns out that the word horror in horror movies is used to describe their screams.

    Qin Nuan rubbed his ears, which hurt a little from the noise.

    She doesn’t think this part is very scary, right?

    When you hear the essential BGM of this kind of horror movie, you will know that there will be a scary scene next. If you anticipate it in advance, you will not feel so scared.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a human head suddenly appeared in Qin Nuan's arms.

    She was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat.

    Qin Nuan calmed down after reciting freedom, democracy, prosperity and strength silently again.

    She looked down at Song Zhan, who was buried in her chest, and frowned.

    Song Zhan lay in Qin Nuan's arms and nuzzled, "Sister Nuan, I'm so scared!"

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips.

    Your face is not red and your heart is not beating. Does it sound like you are scared?

    At this time, Song Zhan saw that Qin Nuan didn't respond, so he nuzzled into her arms again, "I'm really scared."

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips, clenched her hand hanging on the back of the chair into a fist, loosened it and clenched it, clenched it and loosened it, and finally landed on Song Zhan's head.

    She gently rubbed Song Zhan’s hair, her tone revealing a hint of gentleness, “Don’t be afraid.”

    Song Zhan nestled in Qin Nuan's arms contentedly, his thin lips close to her earlobe, and his words were filled with heat, "Sister Nuan is still the best."

    Next, every time Song Zhan encountered a terrifying scene, he would get into Qin Nuan's arms.

    After watching the whole movie, Song Zhan got into Qin Nuan's arms eleven times.

    When the show ended, the lights in the studio were brightly lit.

    Qin Nuan glanced at Song Zhan, who was nestled in his arms, and pressed his temples, "Brother Zhan, that's enough!"

    Song Zhan calmly sat up, straightened his clothes, and looked as usual.

    Qin Nuan pursed her lower lip. From whom did Song Zhan learn this skill of not blushing and his heart not beating?

    It’s really awesome.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 As for what?  So cowardly.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The weather in Jiangcheng is hot in summer, and there is often not a drop of rain for ten days and a half. The crew waited for nearly half a month before a rainstorm with lightning and thunder.

    So the director made a quick decision and decided to shoot the rain scene that has been delayed until tonight.

    "Are you guys okay?" Director Zhao looked at Qin Nuan and the other leading actors and asked.

    Qin Nuan has been practicing hard with the martial arts teacher during this period. He has a lot of bruises on his body, and he has finally mastered all the moves very well.

    She nodded, and Song Zhan and Wen Yihui also said there was no problem.

    Director Zhao nodded with satisfaction and added, "Everyone is soaked in the rain. It's troublesome for you actors to touch up your makeup. It's best to do it within two or three times."

    Although it would be fine if two or three of them could be passed, he actually hoped that the three of them could pass it in one.

    Qin Nuan made an OK gesture, "I understand!"

    After Director Zhao heard this, he went to arrange the venue and decorate the venue.

    Song Zhan glanced at Qin Nuan, then walked towards Wen Yihui.

    Seeing Song Zhan approaching, Wen Yihui instinctively took a step back, "What do you want to do?"

    Since the last time he and Qin Nuan watched a play together, he has not bothered them both for a long time. Why did Song Zhan come to him now?

    Song Zhan glanced at Wen Yihui's half step back and raised his eyebrows.

    As for that?

    So cowardly.

    "We'll try our best to pass the fight in one go. Nuan Nuan is not feeling well. We don't want her to be exposed to the rain for too long."

    It turned out to be this?

    Wen Yihui breathed a subtle sigh of relief, then looked at Song Zhan and responded in a nonchalant manner, "I understand!"

    He doesn’t have many roles in this fight scene, he only has a few simple actions, so it’s not a big problem to pass one line.

    “And, needless to say, Song Zhan couldn’t bear to let his sister Nuan Nuan get wet in the rain all the time, okay?

    After each team is ready, filming officially begins.

    Qin Nuan was a little nervous reflexively when she saw the director holding six figures, up, down, front, back, left and right, in the bamboo forest.

    This time the fight scene required wire-drawing throughout the whole process. Although they had rehearsed several times in the practice room, the feeling was still different when they actually started filming.

    Qin Nuan was dressed in green, carrying a long sword, sheathing the wire, standing on the ground, holding an oil-paper umbrella.

    Song Zhan stood opposite Qin Nuan.

    The camera teacher adjusted the lens and lighting according to their positions, and then gave the director an OK gesture.

    Director Zhao stood behind the screen, nervously and excitedly picked up the microphone and shouted: "The first time in Game 72, let's begin!"

    As Director Zhao finished speaking, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and thunder rolled.

    The look on Qin Nuan's face changed instantly. She looked at Song Zhan almost madly and almost despairingly, her eyes were red, "Murong Xiao, you slaughtered all the people in my Ye Jian Villa, today I will take the money for the one hundred and one dead souls of my Ye family.  Your life!"

    Song Zhan looked in pain, and he shook his head, "Fu Ling, things are not what you think."

    But Qin Nuan didn't give Song Zhan a chance to speak. She held a long sword and rushed towards Song Zhan. The cold rain slid down the hilt of the sword, and the tip of the sword glowed with cold light, pointing directly at Song Zhan.  .

    At this time, another lightning fell in the sky.

    Song Zhan’s face was half-dark, with a complicated look in his eyes, as if he couldn’t believe that the lovers who knew each other in the past were now facing each other with a knife.

    He didn’t want to avoid it.

    Because he didn’t believe that Ye Fuling would really take his life.

    But looking at the overwhelming hatred in her eyes, he felt a little uncertain in his heart.

    Just when the tip of the sword was less than an inch away from Song Zhan's Adam's apple, Song Zhan tilted his head slightly, touched the ground with his toes, and twisted his body slightly to avoid this fatal sword with no risk.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537 The little girl just kicked me.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when the tip of the sword was less than an inch away from Song Zhan's Adam's apple, Song Zhan tilted his head slightly, touched the ground with his toes, and twisted his body slightly to avoid this fatal sword with no risk.

    Seeing Song Zhan dodge, Qin Nuan jumped into the air, his steps were filled with wind, and he slashed at Song Zhan's neck with another sword.

    Song Zhan had no choice but to evade. He raised his scabbard and blocked Qin Nuan's sword forcefully. Because Ye Fuling used 100% of his force with this sword, Song Zhan had to retreat continuously.

    The plain white brocade boots made a long mark on the ground, and muddy water splashed everywhere.

    Qin Nuan's offensive has not been strong. After Song Zhan managed to avoid the two swords, he jumped up on his toes, flew to the sky above the bamboo forest, landed steadily on the bamboo branches, and stood with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing that Song Zhan was trying to escape, Qin Nuan chased after him like a fleeting glimpse of the wind.

    The cameraman also waved his crane arm and followed the camera.

    In the endless darkness, there was heavy rain and lightning and thunder.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan who was chasing after her, and tried to stop her, "Fu Ling, do we have to fight each other with swords?"

    "Ah——"

    Qin Nuan seemed to have heard a big joke, she looked up to the sky and smiled, the cold rain hit her face, her smile was full of endless sorrow, and she shouted hoarsely: "Maybe it was wrong from the beginning!  You are the general who governs the country, and I am just a gangster. We are enemies from birth!"

    Having said this, Qin Nuan turned to look at Song Zhan with a cold look in his eyes, "In that case, let's fight to the death today!"

    After saying that, her sword came out of her sleeve, turned into light and shadow, and rushed towards Song Zhan like an arrow from the string.

    When the two men were fighting, the bamboo forest was filled with wind and waves.  Song Zhan tried to calm Ye Fuling's emotions while accepting the move, "Fu Ling, I, Murong Xiao, act openly and aboveboard, and will never do anything to harm others from behind. I really didn't kill your parents!"

    "Nonsense! I saw with my own eyes that my father and mother died under your sword. Do my eyes deceive me? Now, you still want to make excuses? You hate our Ye family for not submitting to the imperial court. You  You were afraid that our Ye family would help General An, so you just destroyed my Ye family!"

    Because she was too emotional, Ye Fuling's swordsmanship was very messy.

    As long as Murong Xiao drew his sword, he would be able to easily restrain Ye Fuling. However, no matter how murderous Ye Fuling was or how fierce his attack, his sword was never unsheathed, and he was afraid of accidentally injuring Ye Fuling.

    At this moment, Jiang Yue, played by Wen Yihui, finally rushed over. He waved his palm and used his inner strength to open up Qin Nuan and Song Zhan who were fighting each other. Then he landed gracefully on the bamboo branch and turned away slowly.  Folding fan in hand.

    "Ye Fuling, played by Qin Nuan, was knocked back by Jiang Yue's internal force. She barely managed to steady herself by holding on to the bamboo pole.

    "I don't know whether it was because she had been hanging on the wire for too long, or because she had been in the rain for too long, but Qin Nuan suddenly felt a little dizzy, and she shook uncomfortably.

    Others thought Qin Nuan was acting and didn't pay much attention.

    Only Song Zhan felt that something was not right with Qin Nuan, worry appeared in his eyes, and he flew towards Qin Nuan.

    This action was the same as the original one. Everyone thought they were still acting, and Wen Yihui followed Song Zhan.

    Just when Song Zhan stopped in front of Qin Nuan, the dizziness in her head suddenly disappeared again. She shook her head, thinking to finish filming this scene first and worry about other things.

    So when Song Zhan came closer, she flew up and kicked Song Zhan in the chest, knocking him down from the bamboo forest.

    Murong Xiao, played by Song Zhan, fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    His fighting part of this scene is over.

    He lay on the ground clutching his chest, looked up at the sky above the bamboo forest, and breathed a subtle sigh of relief.

    “The kick that the little girl just gave was quite strong even though it was an act, so it didn’t seem to be a big deal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 She actually saw herself.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when Song Zhan was relieved, the steward not far away suddenly screamed.

    Song Zhan looked over reflexively and saw the coercion rope tied to Qin Nuan sliding upwards. Seeing this, the staff member who was originally holding the coercion rope hurriedly grabbed the rope, but it was too late.  Night.

    Qin Nuan's pressure was out of control, and she fell rapidly like a kite with its string broken.

    A shadow fell.

    Everyone’s heart was lifted to their throats. If you fall from such a high position, you will definitely break your muscles and bones.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was about to fall to the ground, Song Zhan rushed over. Between the lightning and flint, Qin Nuan hit Song Zhan. He groaned, hugged Qin Nuan and rolled around on the ground due to inertia before stopping.

    After sitting up, Song Zhan anxiously pushed Qin Nuan in his arms, "Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan"

    Wen Yihui also quickly fell down. He trotted to Song Zhan's side, with a guilty look on his face, "Sister Nuannuan, I'm sorry, you blame me, it must be my fault."

    Because the scene he just played was an argument with Ye Fuling, played by Qin Nuan, he must have used too much force when he shook off Ye Fuling, which caused Qin Nuan to accidentally fall off.

    Here, the staff also came to apologize to Qin Nuan. They were too lax just now and did not pay close attention to Qin Nuan's rope.

    Qin Nuan woke up leisurely and was stunned when he saw a circle of people surrounding him with their necks stretched out and dark umbrellas.

    This scene seemed a bit familiar for a while, and she couldn't figure out where she was. It wasn't until she saw Song Zhan's profile that she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She raised her hand and shook Song Zhan's hand hanging by her waist. The touch on her fingertips was warm and real.

    very nice!

    He is still there.

    Thinking of what just happened, Qin Nuan felt a sense of fear in his heart.

    After Song Zhan fell, she exchanged a few lines with Wen Yihui, and then she felt like the world was spinning, as if something was about to be stripped out of her body, and like something was about to be pulled out of her body, it hurt so much that she couldn't help it.  breathe.

    She held her forehead with a splitting headache and wanted to ask someone to let her go first, but she couldn't make a sound when she opened her mouth. She couldn't touch the bamboo leaves and couldn't feel the raindrops falling on her body.

    She doesn't know where she is.

    Then, she actually saw herself.

    She saw herself standing in front of Wen Yihui, and then fell from the air.

    She ran over anxiously and lost consciousness again.

    When he woke up again, he was already lying in Song Zhan's arms.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan heard Song Zhan's worried voice again, "Nuan Nuan, are you okay?"

    "Sister Nuannuan" Wen Yihui cried sadly.

    Director Zhao was also very nervous: “Do you want to call 120 first?”

    What happened just now was too abnormal and could not be explained scientifically, so Qin Nuan made up a random reason, "I'm fine, maybe I'm just not feeling well, which makes you worry."

    After saying that, she got up from Song Zhan's arms and turned to look at Song Zhan.

    "Did it hurt you?"

    Qin Nuan would definitely be more worried if he said it didn't hurt, so Song Zhan deliberately pressed his chest, groaned and said with a smile: "It hurts."

    Seeing that Song Zhan still wanted to joke with her, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and said, "No matter what, I have to go to the hospital for a check-up."

    With that said, Qin Nuan turned to look at Director Zhao, "Director, have you passed this scene?"

    Although there was an accident at the end, there was generally no problem with the shooting. The next few shots can wait for reshoots next time.

    So Director Zhao said: "After that, we won't shoot the next few scenes. You go to the hospital first and have a good check-up."

    Qin Nuan is not trying to be brave. The effect of forcing her to film in her current state is definitely not ideal.  Moreover, she is more worried about Song Zhan now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 Nuannuan, not just once.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was already late at night when I had a complete physical examination in the hospital.

    Qin Nuan asked Li Jing to pack two cups of hot porridge. She sat outside the examination room door, cooling the porridge in the bowl while waiting for Song Zhan to come out.

    After waiting for about half an hour, Qin Nuan heard movement in the examination room behind her. She quickly put down the porridge and stood up.

    Song Zhan opened the door, and Qin Nuan looked directly past him to the doctor behind him, and asked worriedly: "Doctor, is my boyfriend okay?"

    "It's okay! The twenty-four ribs are strong!" the doctor said with a smile.

    Qin Nuan didn't believe it because she fell from such a high place and hit Song Zhan hard. It hurt just thinking about it.

    So she asked one more question, "Really?"

    “If you don’t believe it, just look at this CT film.”

    The doctor handed the film in his hand to Qin Nuan. Seeing that she was looking at it seriously, he raised his eyebrows proudly, "Are the roots clearly defined and the photo taken beautifully?"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    Is this important?

    Qin Nuan rolled up the film and put it away, and thanked the doctor.

    After the doctor left, Song Zhan chuckled lightly and leaned on Qin Nuan's shoulder, his tone full of teasing, "Sister Nuan, your boyfriend is strong~"

    Qin Nuan didn't hear the deep meaning of Song Zhan's words at all. She lectured with a straight face: "No matter how strong you are, you can't use it as a human cushion for me? Do you know how dangerous what just happened is."

    Song Zhan nodded, "I know."

    But I won’t change.

    After a pause, he stood up straight and asked, "Where is your inspection report? Show it to me."

    There were no problems with Qin Nuan's inspection report, so she handed the report directly to Song Zhan to read, "I'm fine."

    The inspection report indeed showed that Qin Nuan was fine.

    But Song Zhan didn’t believe it, “This hospital can’t do it. I’ll take you for a full body checkup when you get back to City A.”

    It is impossible to find out what is wrong with her through a full body examination.

    Qin Nuan lowered her eyes to cover the emotions in her eyes. She smiled and said, "The doctor said there is no problem. You are not a doctor, so why"

    But before Qin Nuan could finish her words, she was interrupted by Song Zhan, "Nuan Nuan, this is not the first time."

    "You have suddenly become dizzy more than once."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan pursed her lips and said nothing.

    After a while, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    She also wanted to find out what was going on with her.

    Seeing that the porridge was about to get cold if we continued chatting, Qin Nuan hurriedly said: "Let's go back to the ward and eat dinner first! I've been filming for so long and spent a long time in the hospital. I'm so hungry!"

    As he spoke, Qin Nuan rubbed his growling stomach.

    Song Zhan looked at her pitifully hungry look and said hello with a smile.

    The two of them returned to the ward and placed the late-night snacks that Li Jing had packed on the table. The porridge was just right cool and warm.

    Qin Nuan was holding a small steamed bun and suddenly called out: "Mumu!"

    "Um?"

    Song Zhan was stunned for a moment and lowered his head. He couldn't look directly at the name.

    What is it like to be called by your nickname by your wife?

    He wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, "Why are you shouting like that all of a sudden?"

    "Isn't it possible?" Qin Nuan asked.

    Song Zhan shook his head, "No."

    Qin Nuan looked at the unnatural expression on Song Zhan's face and secretly curled her lips, "You don't like this nickname? Then I'll call you Xiao Zhan Zhan!"

    Hearing the words Xiao Zhanzhan, Song Zhan had a mouthful of hot porridge stuck in his throat.

    He is a dignified, twenty-five-year-old, seven-foot-tall man, and is somewhat embarrassed to be called Duici by his first name.

    Qin Nuan saw the expression on Song Zhan's face, and the smile in her eyes deepened, "Actually, I'm particularly curious about something. How did you turn from little Zhanzhan to my Mumu?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 540 I tried it later, but it didn’t work.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fate in this world is so wonderful. For example, Song Zhan came to her world by chance, or she would come to Song Zhan's world by accident.

    Is there any mystery in this?

    Song Zhan heard this and replied: "When I was twelve years old, I had a car accident."

    Qin Nuan said: "The reason why I came here is because of a car accident."

    Song Zhan nodded slightly, "I know, you told me about it."

    "You know? There are many novels in our world. The most popular ones in recent years are time-travel novels, and the heroines in time-travel novels basically travel through time because of car accidents."

    Qin Nuan said this, raised his eyes to look at Song Zhan, and concluded: "Both of us traveled through time because of a car accident. Is the car accident the key point of time travel?"

    When Song Zhan heard this, his eyes dimmed and he shook his head, "I tried it later, but it didn't work."

    Later I tried

    A very light word, but it stirred up a thousand waves in Qin Nuan's heart.

    She looked at Song Zhan with wide eyes, "You"

    Song Zhan's tone was very calm, as if he was describing a very ordinary thing, "Qin Nuan, you are the person I want to see again with all my life."

    "So in the past thirteen years, I have tried many methods, but none of them worked. In the end, I can only wait for God's gift."

    Having said this, Song Zhan took Qin Nuan's hand, gently rubbed her palm, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, God took pity on me and didn't let me wait too long."

    Qin Nuan returned to hold Song Zhan's hand and said with a little force, "Song Zhan, I won't let you wait for me anymore. No matter what happens, we will never be separated."——

    When he returned to the set the next day, Wen Yihui kept looking at Qin Nuan with a guilty look on his face during filming.

    Qin Nuan felt uncomfortable all over.

    During the intermission, Qin Nuan sighed, put down the script, and turned to look at Wen Yihui, "Do you have something to say?"

    Wen Yihui stood in front of Qin Nuan and lowered his head, "Sister Nuan Nuan, I'm sorry, what happened yesterday was all my fault."

    Yesterday, he was almost frightened when he watched Qin Nuan fall in front of him.

    So when Song Zhan rushed over to use him as a human cushion, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Qin Nuan's tone was somewhat helpless, and she said patiently: "How many times do you want my sister to tell you? What happened yesterday has nothing to do with you at all, it is my own problem. Really!"

    Wen Yihui asked: "Really?"

    Qin Nuan nodded vigorously, "Really."

    Wen Yihui added: "Sister Nuannuan, my play will be finished tomorrow, and I don't know when we will meet next time!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and comforted: "Getting together and breaking up is a common thing in the world, don't take it too seriously."

    Hearing this, Wen Yihui shook his head and pursed his lips and said, "But I really like Sister Nuannuan!"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she raised her eyes to look at Wen Yihui and said to him seriously and solemnly: "But Sister Nuan Nuan already has someone she likes, and Sister Nuan Nuan likes him very, very much. Do you understand?  "

    When Song Zhan walked over, he happened to catch the second half of Qin Nuan's words, and a deep smile spread out from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Silly nephew, do you understand?"

    Wen Yihui glared at Song Zhan angrily. He was already very sad when he heard Qin Nuan's words, but he didn't expect that this great love rival would stab him in the heart. It was really too much!

    I’m so angry and can’t do anything to him!

    Wen Yihui turned around and walked away in frustration. After taking just two steps, he seemed to suddenly remember something. He stopped, turned around and looked at Song Zhan, and said: "Little cousin, from now on, you and Nuannuan  We went to see a play with my sister. Please don’t book the theater or watch the play seriously. She doesn’t like this.” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 My brother wants to tutor his child in math problems early.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. He looked at Wen Yihui with a hint of teasing in his eyes.

    After watching a play, how much psychological shadow did the little girl leave on Wen Yihui?

    Thinking of this, Song Zhan turned to look at Qin Nuan.

    The little girl has her own way of forcing away her suitors. She is worthy of being the junior girl who used love letters as scratch paper.

    But she didn’t know it yet.

    He was able to pursue her because of his own charm.

    After Wen Yihui said that, he imagined that Song Zhan would help her take notes when she and Qin Nuan were dating in the future, and looked at Song Zhan sympathetically, then sighed silently, lowered his head and walked away.

    After Wen Yihui left, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan said, "I don't have any scenes tomorrow and the next two days. I have to go home. My brother and my parents will go to Mingyue's house to propose marriage and set a wedding date."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    They all rushed ahead of him and Nuannuan.

    Song Zhan asked casually: "Why is your brother suddenly so anxious to get engaged to Miss Chu?"

    Originally, Qin Nuan thought that with Qin Shi's straight personality, Chu Mingyue would probably be able to wait until Chu Mingyue wanted to have a successful relationship with him. Unexpectedly, after she fell in love with Chu Mingyue and tasted the benefits of having a girlfriend, she  It was as if his whole body had changed.

    He also said that since you are going to get married sooner or later, why not take your wife home as soon as possible?

    If you get married early, you can feel at ease early, stop others wanting to poach you, and enjoy the rights of being a husband early.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan smiled and repeated to Song Zhan what Qin Shi said to him, "He said he wanted to tutor his son in math problems early."

    Song Zhan’s eyes lit up after hearing this, “Nuan Nuan, I passed the teacher qualification certificate exam.”

    "We're not talking about Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue's getting married, why are you bringing this up so suddenly?"

    Qin Nuan didn’t understand. She thought about it and smiled: “Congratulations!”

    Song Zhan leaned forward slightly and came close to Qin Nuan's ear, who was sitting on the chair. He asked with a smile in his voice: "Sister Nuan, when can I help our children with their homework?"

    Qin Nuan: "!!!"

    this……

    “Is this considered a proposal?

    When I confessed my love, I said "Sister Nuan, can I sleep with you? I promise I won't touch your hair." Now when I want to get married, I said "Sister Nuan, when can I help our children with their homework?"  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    “Ahem——!”

    Qin Nuan coughed hard twice and her face turned slightly red. She calmed down and said seriously: "That depends on your performance."

    Song Zhan held Qin Nuan's chair back with one hand and leaned over her ear. His voice was clean and deep, pleasant and sultry.

    "You want the three-time best actor to be your boyfriend, I did it."

    "You want your child's father to have a teaching certificate, and I did that."

    "So, now, Sister Nuan, what else do you want from your future husband?"

    Song Zhan's voice was very sultry, and Qin Nuan almost broke through her defense. She coughed twice and said with a straight face: "As for what else I want from my future husband, I haven't yet.  decided.

    "In short, I won't let my future husband marry me so easily. I have to train him well. Only when he is qualified can he be employed with a certificate, fulfill his obligations, and enjoy his rights."  "

    Song Zhan listened to Qin Nuan's words very seriously, raised his hand and pinched her soft cheek, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will listen to you."

    The interaction between Song Zhan and Qin Nuan fell into the eyes of Director Zhao. He closed his eyes tightly, really blind to see it!

    ??If you keep patiently, it will be finished in one month!

    Thinking of this, Director Zhao took a deep breath, picked up the loudspeaker and shouted: "Everyone is up! It's filming! Those who are in love should stop for a while, and those who want to drink water, stop drinking, they are all here to film!" (Recorder  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542: The child’s brain is too big.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Saturday

    Early in the morning, Qin Nuan was woken up by Qin Shi's "bang bang bang" knock on the door.

    She just returned to City A last night and slept relatively late, so when she got up from the bed, she couldn't open her eyes at all. Her consciousness didn't keep up with her body, so she ran over and opened the door with bare feet. After opening the door, she turned around and felt dizzy.  He fell on the bed.

    "Little sister, do you think the suit my brother is wearing today looks handsome?"

    Qin Shi said excitedly as he walked into Qin Nuan's room.

    Qin Nuan raised her eyelids and looked at Qin Shi. She saw that he was neatly dressed in a shirt, tie, and suit jacket. She raised her head from the bed and said, "Brother, aren't you hot in the summer?"

    Qin Shi said: "But today's occasion is very formal, so of course you have to wear a suit and tie. Haven't you heard a saying? Mother-in-law is the most difficult customer in the world."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she laughed out of her sleepiness, "This isn't the first time you've met Mingyue's mother. Are you so nervous?"

    Qin Shi said: "But this time I'm going to propose marriage, it's different."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan sat up from the bed, looked at Qin Shi seriously, and commented: "Not bad, very handsome!"

    "Really?" Qin Shi asked.

    Qin Nuan nodded vigorously, "Really!"

    "Little sister, please get up and help me pick out a nice collar clip. Brother, I don't know which one is more suitable." Qin Shi said again.

    "All right!"

    Qin Nuan shook her head and woke up completely. She put on her slippers and followed Qin Shi to his dressing room.

    An hour later, Qin Nuan led Qin Shi downstairs.

    She stood in front of Qin Shi and waved to Qin's father and Qin's mother, "Dad, Mom! Come and see if I'm handsome enough today!"

    As the words settled, Qin's father and Qin's mother, who were sitting on the sofa wrapping up gift money, turned to look over. Qin Nuan moved away and took a satisfied look at the style she had given Qin Shi.

    Just now, she not only chose a collar for Qin Shi, but also styled his hair again. The hair style was the most popular idol hairstyle in the entertainment industry this year. It was slightly messy, full of vigor and vitality, and looked very young.

    But when Qin’s father and Qin’s mother saw Qin Shi’s appearance, they pursed their lips and showed expressions that were hard to explain.

    Because older people prefer hairstyles that reveal their big foreheads and cannot cover their faces.

    But Qin Shi’s hairstyle covered his entire forehead.

    So Father Qin said, "What did you do? Comb your hair quickly, I can hardly see your brain."

    Hearing this, Qin Shi quickly scratched his hair, "I don't think it's appropriate either. It was the hairstyle my sister gave me."

    When Father Qin heard this, he asked, "Did my sister do it?"

    "Yeah." Qin Nuan hummed.

    "Handsome! Very handsome!"

    Father Qin clapped his hands, sat up from the sofa, and praised: "Xiao Nuan's hair style is really good-looking. When I was little, my forehead was too big, so I just needed a few hairs to cover it up. It looks so good!"

    Qin Shi: ""

    Qin Nuan: ""

    "Dad, I still feel that this hairstyle is not suitable for me. It looks like a student and does not have the spirit of an adult man." Qin Shi said again.

    "Nonsense!"

    Qin's father said: "You are five or six years older than Mingyue. You dress old and rustic all day long. People who don't know would think you are Mingyue's uncle! If you don't pretend to be young, how can you look like little Mingyue?  Husband?"

    Mother Qin also nodded in agreement, "Your father is right. Mingyue is a popular female star, and she is surrounded by boys who dress fashionably. Your sister dressed you up so fashionably because she wanted Mingyue to like her."

    Qin Shi pursed his lips as he listened to his parents singing in harmony, "Okay."

    What you said is correct.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 Hello, in-laws. I’m here to propose marriage on behalf of our pig.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin’s father and Qin’s mother finished looking at Qin Shi’s look and continued busy wrapping gift money.

    This time, they prepared 5.2 million in cash for the betrothal gift.

    Because the cash is in bundles of 10,000, they need to tie a Double Happiness red ribbon on each bundle of cash, which requires packaging more than 500 copies by hand.

    In order to show their sincerity, Qin’s father and Qin’s mother did not rely on others to handle the betrothal gifts, they all did it themselves.

    So they have barely finished packing since last night.

    Qin Nuan saw a pile of cash tied with red ribbons on the coffee table, walked to the sofa and sat down, and said, "Dad, Mom, can I help you get it?"

    Mother Qin waved her hand quickly, "Xiao Nuan, go have breakfast quickly and let your brother do it. Let him handle his own affairs."

    Qin Nuan didn't listen to Qin's mother. She waved to the servant and brought the cash box.

    Then he smiled and said: "I also want to give my sister-in-law a little thought. Let's finish it quickly together. After breakfast, we can go to Mingyue's house in high spirits and set the wedding date for my sister-in-law and my brother."

    Mother Qin squinted her eyes and smiled: "Okay! Our Xiao Nuan is still considerate."

    Qin Shi: ""

    He also helped!

    Father Qin prepared six big red million-digit cash boxes. After Qin Nuan and Qin Shi put the cash into the cash box together, Qin Nuan tied a beautiful bow on the handle of the cash box.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, everyone in the Qin family arrived at Chu Mingyue's house on time.

    Father Qin carried a box and followed the servant into Chu Mingyue's home. As soon as he entered the door, he bent down and said, "Hello, in-laws! I'm here for our pig Oh, no, I'm here for our family."  My son has come to propose marriage.”

    It made everyone laugh.

    Chu Mingyue hurriedly invited everyone inside, "Uncle and aunt, Nuannuan, please come in quickly!"

    When Qin Shi walked to Chu Mingyue, he straightened his hair, lowered his voice, and asked unconfidently: "Am I handsome today?"

    Chu Mingyue saw the new hairstyle on Qin Shi's head, smiled and nodded, "very handsome."

    Hearing Chu Mingyue complimenting him on how handsome he was, Qin Shi regained his confidence and walked into Chu's house with his head held high.

    In the living room, the servants all left after serving tea.

    Separated from the coffee table, the Qin and Chu families were sitting on both sides. Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue were the main subjects, sitting in the middle of the sofa. Opposite them was the master who Chu Mingyue's parents had paid a lot of money to invite.

    After a brief exchange of greetings, Father Qin got straight to the point, "In-laws, these two children have plans to get married this year. Do you think we should make a wedding arrangements this year?"

    After a pause, Qin's father emphasized: "I know it's not easy for you to raise Mingyue to such a big child, and to make her so beautiful, and to educate her so well-behaved and cute, so if you have any conditions, just ask for it, and we will definitely do it."  Will do it!"

    Chu Mingyue’s father lowered his voice and said, “Parents have no requirements for their children, they just want her to live well.”

    Hearing this, Qin's father quickly said: "In-laws, please rest assured about this. After Mingyue marries into our family, our whole family will pamper her and make her live a happy life after marriage. If she does not live with us after marriage, the child  It doesn’t matter if I’m a baby or not, it doesn’t matter if I’m a boy or a girl, my mother and I both knew how to swim when we were little.”

    Qin Shi also straightened his clothes and followed behind him solemnly: "Uncle, aunt, don't worry, I will always be good to Xiaomu, always listen to her, and always make her happy."

    Chu Mingyue’s parents see Qin Shi’s kindness to Xiaomu and the Qin family’s respect for Xiaomu. They will not doubt this.

    What makes them sad is that his daughter has just turned twenty and has just passed the legal age for marriage, and the others want to take away the whole pot of flowers in a matter of seconds. It is really a bit excessive.

    It’s not easy to raise a juicy cabbage, and they want to keep their daughter with them for a few more years.

    But now, facing their desired son-in-law and in-laws, they really have a hard time making a choice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 Master, can you break it?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But now, facing their desired son-in-law and in-laws, they really have a hard time making a choice.

    So Chu Mingyue's father turned his attention directly to the master he invited, "The day when the children get married is a big event. You must watch the time and calculate the day, so that you can have good luck and good luck for a hundred years."

    The master nodded understandingly, pinched his fingers, calculated, and said: "I watched the sky at night and felt that March 3rd in three years will be a good day. By then, everything will be revived and full of vitality. It is a good time to get married."

    "Three years later?"

    After listening to the master’s words, the Qin family looked at each other. Three years is too long.

    Qin Shi wished he could marry Chu Mingyue home tomorrow. Naturally, he couldn't wait three years. He hurriedly asked: "Master, aren't there any good days this year?"

    Hearing this, the master stroked his beard, and under the watchful eyes of Chu Mingyue's parents, he told the reason he had already prepared, "This is a year without spring. Without the beginning of spring, there will be no yang energy, so it is not suitable to get married."

    This reason is the customs of City A, and folk customs are the most difficult to change.  Therefore, Chu Mingyue's parents felt that the master's preparation was very good, and they raised the corners of their lips with satisfaction.

    But at this moment, Qin Nuan lay down and whispered in Qin Shi's ear. After hearing this, Qin Shi took out a pen from his suit pocket, turned around and asked the assistant behind him for a check.

    Chu Mingyue’s parents were puzzled and looked at Qin Shi with big eyes and small eyes.

    At this time, Qin Shi coughed lightly, pushed the blank check in front of the master, and asked: "Master, can it be broken?"

    "break……"

    The master stroked his beard with a heavy expression, glanced at the check, and said: "Of course it can be broken."

    Qin Shi put the pen on the check and indicated that he could write down any number, "Master, please give me some advice."

    “Ahem——”

    The master coughed twice, then put away the check without blushing and said without changing his expression: "October 1st this year is the day with the strongest yang energy in the whole year. As long as you get married on this day, you can break all the problems."  From the bad luck in the spring, I will be protected by the country and enjoy the harmony of my family."

    "The master is still awesome! He can break such difficult taboos!"

    Qin Shi gave a thumbs up, then turned to look at Chu Mingyue's parents, and asked sincerely and expectantly: "Uncle and aunt, everyone says that the first of next month is a good day. I can go on the first of next month."  Are you going to marry Xiaomu?"

    Chu Mingyue’s parents: “…”

    “You just blatantly bribed the master, do you think we are blind?

    "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, I just made another calculation. Mr. Qin and your concubine have the same horoscope, and they are the golden boy and girl appointed by God. The two of them are a match made in heaven. They should get married as soon as possible, enjoy the blessings of God, and grow old together. Their love will never be separated.  ." The master said again in a thoughtful voice.

    Chu Mingyue’s parents: “…”

    The master they spent a lot of money to invite today is definitely an undercover agent of the Qin family!

    Looking at the frustrated and sad expressions on her parents' faces, Chu Mingyue sat next to her parents and gently patted her parents' hands.

    He comforted: "Dad, Mom, no matter whether Xiaomu is married or not, Xiaomu will always be your daughter, and this will never change. I know you can't let me go, but I promise that even if I get married, I will always be your daughter."  I will also come home often to stay with you!"

    After hearing this, Qin's father quickly took over the conversation, "Yes, yes, in-laws, if you are reluctant to let Xiaomu leave home and don't mind, it will be the same if we send our son to live with you." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545: Can’t you tell that your father-in-law is very sad?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin's mother also said: "In-laws, Xiaomu is right. No matter whether she is married or not, Xiaomu will always be your daughter. So, when she gets married, you will not lose your son, but will gain another son.  We can give our son to your family! He will be half your son when he is young!"

    Qin Shi: ""

    Although he really wanted to marry Chu Mingyue, he felt that his parents' sales tactics were somewhat

    After hearing what everyone said, Chu Mingyue's father looked at Chu Mingyue, "So, Xiaomu, do you want to marry Qin Shi next month?"

    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Shi and nodded shyly, "I wanted to marry him a long time ago. He is the person I have always hoped to grow up to and reach the legal age of marriage.  .”

    "well——"

    Chu Mingyue’s father shook his head and looked at Chu Mingyue’s mother.

    Chu Mingyue’s mother nodded. Although there was reluctance and sadness in her eyes, she still smiled and said: “My daughter is old, it’s time to find her own happiness.”

    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue’s father sighed: “Okay!”

    "Uncle, do you agree?"

    Happiness came a bit too suddenly, Qin Shi asked in disbelief.

    Chu Mingyue’s father lazily raised his eyes to look at Qin Shi and snorted: “Yes, agreed!”

    After hearing this, Qin Shi slapped his thigh excitedly, stood up and said with a smile, "Great! Hahaha!"

    "you……"

    Chu Mingyue's father glared at Qin Shi angrily, "Can you please calm down your happy expression? Can't you see that your father-in-law is already very sad?"

    Qin Shi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "Dad, you are right, I sympathize deeply with you, hahahaha Sorry, I can't control myself"——

    After the wedding date was finalized, the Qin and Chu families started discussing the wedding around the coffee table. Although there was only one month left, the Qin and Chu families did not plan to have a simple wedding. They also discussed having the most spectacular wedding in A City.  wedding.

    “Then the master of calculating dates turned into a master of sorting out wedding customs and procedures, and drew up a wedding procedure for Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue.

    After coming out of Chu's house, Qin Shi's face was red and full of energy. He walked in front of Qin Nuan and said with a smile: "Little sister, it's all thanks to you this time. If it weren't for you, I really wouldn't have come up with this idea."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "I also heard what others said. If you are not satisfied with the results of the fortune teller's calculations, just ask him if you can break it, and the problem will be solved."

    Qin Shi added: "When Xiaomu and I get married, I will definitely give you a big red envelope."

    "Then you have to pack a bigger bag for me!"

    Qin Nuan stood in front of Qin Shi, pinched her waist and said, "Because I have just agreed to Mingyue to be her bridesmaid, so on your wedding day, I am not your sister, but Mingyue's natal family. If the red envelope is not big enough, you  Don’t even ask me to open the door! Humph!”

    "Little sister, you want to be the bridesmaid for Mingyue?" Qin Shi was a little surprised.

    Qin Nuan raised her chin, "Of course, we are good friends!"

    Qin Shi smiled and approached Qin Nuan, "Then can you tell me in advance where you will hide Mingyue's wedding shoes?"

    "cannot!"

    Qin Nuan snorted coldly and said arrogantly: "Brother, from now on, I am Mingyue's mother-in-law. You can't even try to get anything out of me. Just be prepared to face my test on you in a month!"

    Hahaha!  I have recorded two seasons of "Backcountry", and I learned a lot of good ways to tease people from the program director.  "

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he walked away majestically.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 What’s the kissing scene?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Shi looked at Qin Nuan's back with a bitter and hateful expression on his face.

    After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    One thing brings down another thing.

    He can invite Song Zhan to be his best man!

    When the time comes, Song Zhan will be responsible for dealing with the troublesome little sister, and he will be responsible for marrying Xiaomu, who is about to be married. Wouldn't it be the best of both worlds?

    Thinking of this, Qin Shi immediately called Song Zhan——

    After Qin Nuan returned to Jiangcheng, she joined the team to film day after day. One month passed quickly, and the film "Chang'an Rebellion" was also facing completion.

    This is the first movie starring Qin Nuan. During the three months of filming, Qin Nuan suffered a lot. Her height of 1.69 meters slimmed down to only 80 pounds.

    Therefore, Qin Nuan has great expectations for this movie, which cost a lot of his efforts. He hopes that he can win an award for this movie and make himself famous in the film circle.

    On the final day, she was extremely serious about the last scene.

    After finishing the styling, Qin Nuan took the script and went to Song Zhan to review the scene first, but found Song Zhan sitting in front of the director, the two of them whispering, as if they were arguing about something important.

    She narrowed her eyes curiously, raised her legs and walked over.

    Under the large tent, Director Zhao sat behind the monitor, holding a cattail leaf fan and fanning it casually.

    Song Zhan sat in front of Director Zhao, with his legs crossed and the script on his knees. He reminded him in a calm tone: "Director, this play is almost over. It's time to arrange a kiss scene."

    Hearing this, Director Zhao paused for a moment while holding the cattail leaf fan, and replied: "Ye Fuling is going to die in this scene, what kind of kissing scene is planned?"

    Song Zhan pursed his lips, "How can there be a movie that doesn't even have a kissing scene between the male and female protagonists?"

    "But you don't accept scenes with kissing scenes between male and female protagonists! All you accept are scenes without kissing scenes between male and female protagonists!" Director Zhao crossed his hands on his chest, raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Zhan, and said calmly  .

    ""

    Song Zhan pressed the area around his astringent eyes, a trace of regret flashed through his dark eyes, "The situation is different now. I like scenes with more kissing scenes, the better."

    "It's not impossible to add more scenes, it's just a bit difficult"

    Director Zhao clasped his fingers and said in a pretentious tone.

    Seeing Director Zhao’s words, Song Zhan obviously relaxed and said, “If you have any requests, just ask.”

    Hearing this, Director Zhao pulled out a script with a smile, stuffed it into Song Zhan's arms, and said in a low voice: "This is the script I liked some time ago. You can take it back and see if you have any intention of starring in it."

    Song Zhan glanced at the synopsis of the script. It was a crime film.

    He nodded, "Okay!"

    Director Zhao was immediately elated when he saw Song Zhan nodding, "Okay! Go and do your work. I'll go find the screenwriter to discuss adding a kiss scene!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sweet voice suddenly sounded from behind him.

    "Director, what about the kissing scene?"

    Director Zhao and Song Zhan turned around at the same time, looked at each other in tacit understanding, and almost said in unison, "Nothing!"

    "Forehead……"

    Qin Nuan frowned.

    Director Zhao ran away quickly.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan, sat down next to him, and asked, "What were you talking about with the director just now? What about the kissing scene?"

    Song Zhan raised the script in his hand and defended: "Nothing, we are talking about a new script."

    Qin Nuan took a look at Song Zhan's new script and saw that it was stamped with a seal of confidential document. There was no doubt that he was there, so he didn't ask any more questions.

    Ten minutes later, the filming of the last scene officially started.

    Before filming started, Director Zhao suddenly ran up to Qin Nuan and said to her: "You will have a kiss scene with Song Zhan later. When you are about to die, after saying all your lines, hug him and kiss him.  , a farewell kiss.”

    Hearing what Director Zhao said, Qin Nuan suddenly remembered the word "additional play" that he heard ten minutes ago.

    I see.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This Mr. Song was really thinking about how to kiss her twenty-four hours a day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 The little girl deserves to be protected in someone’s arms!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It’s a pity that she’s already “vomiting blood”, so she’s still kissing wool?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan called Li Jing over and gave her some instructions in her ear.

    Shooting officially started.

    Director Zhao gave an order, and the field manager shouted: "The 1st time of the 322nd game, action!"

    Hearing the sound, Qin Nuan, who was riding on horseback in armor, slapped the horse's butt fiercely, pulled the reins and ran towards Song Zhan, who was fighting the enemy on the battlefield.

    The place was filled with billowing smoke and troupes vomiting blood.

    Although Qin Nuan's horse was riding very fast, she was very careful to avoid the group performers one by one to avoid accidentally injuring them.

    When Qin Nuan rushed to Song Zhan's side, he picked up his long sword and swung away the enemy troops surrounding Song Zhan, and rescued Song Zhan from the siege.

    Song Zhan, who played Murong Xiao, saw a flash of surprise in his eyes when he saw Qin Nuan, who played Ye Fuling. He reprimanded anxiously and panicked: "Fu Ling, what are you doing here? Didn't I tell you to stay in the camp properly?  ? This is a battlefield, not a place where a little girl like you should be, go back quickly!"

    Qin Nuan kicked away a group of experimental soldiers and shouted: "I won't go back! There are only the enemy and us on the battlefield, no men and women. As long as I can still hold a sword in my hand, I will never live in an ignoble way!"

    "Poria——"

    Song Zhan, who plays Murong Xiao, looked at the dashing and elegant girl on horseback with red eyes. He got on the horse and pulled Qin Nuan into his arms to protect her, "No matter where you are, you are  Little girl, a little girl should be protected in someone’s arms, no one can hurt her!”

    Qin Nuan, who plays Ye Fuling, opened her lips and was about to retort, but the battlefield was full of swords and swords, and she was not given a chance to speak.

    The two of them were trapped in a tight siege, with few of their own soldiers left around them.

    If we continue to fight like this, our entire army will surely be wiped out.

    Qin Nuan, who played Ye Fuling, made a prompt decision, took out the crossbow from his back, turned to look at Song Zhan, the two were close friends, so they could read what the other wanted to express from each other's eyes just by meeting each other's eyes.

    Song Zhan nodded. Qin Nuan picked up the crossbow and flew into the air. With the pressure, she stood on Song Zhan's shoulder. She aimed the crossbow at the enemy leader and shot an arrow steadily and hard.

    The prop on the chest of the actor who played the enemy leader popped out, and a short arrow penetrated his chest. He vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    The enemy troops suddenly became panicked.

    But at this moment, because Ye Fuling was standing on Murong Xiao's shoulder, her position was exposed, and she suddenly became the target of public criticism. She was hit by two enemy arrows and fell off the horse.

    Song Zhan helped Qin Nuan who was vomiting blood, his eyes were red, he pressed Qin Nuan's bleeding chest in a panic, his face full of grief.

    "Fu Ling, just hold on, I'll take you to a military doctor just hold on"

    Qin Nuan lay in Song Zhan's arms and shook her head weakly, "Murong Xiao, it's useless Actually, when I came to rescue you, I had already prepared for the worst I am the young master of Ye Jian Villa,  I'm not afraid of death"

    Song Zhan’s eyes were about to burst and he choked with sobs: “Poria, I’m afraid…I’m afraid…so nothing will happen to you…”

    "Murong Xiao, I have a few words to say to you Ever since I was little, my father has raised me as a man, so I can sneak around, go up trees and go down rivers. I don't look like a girl, just like  A female bandit Everyone says I'm not good enough for you"

    Hot tears fell from the corners of Qin Nuan's eyes, and she smiled with tears in her eyes: "Butbut now I really want to ask you, I am now a good man who kills enemies for the country, can I be worthy of you, the great general who controls the country?"  ah?"

    After asking this question, Qin Nuan's breath weakened, and he could only hold on for his last breath, as if he was waiting for his beloved young man to nod.

    Song Zhan didn't speak. He raised his hand to touch Qin Nuan's face, lowered his head and brought it to Qin Nuan's lips. None of his words could be true. He wanted to express his feelings with his own kiss.

    But at this moment, Qin Nuan raised her hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 You need to use a substitute to kiss him?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan didn't speak. He raised his hand to touch Qin Nuan's face, lowered his head and brought it to Qin Nuan's lips. None of his words could be true. He wanted to express his feelings with his own kiss.

    But at this moment, Qin Nuan raised her hand.

    Director Zhao paused the filming, ran over and asked, "Xiao Nuan, what's wrong?"

    Qin Nuan got up from her arms, wiped the red paint from the corners of her mouth, and asked deliberately: "Director Zhao, I want to use a stand-in for the rest of the scene, is that okay?"

    "Substitute?"

    Song Zhan bit his lower lip.

    You don’t even need a stand-in when you fall off a horse, but you need a stand-in to kiss him?

    Qin Nuan looked down at Song Zhan, raising his eyebrows slightly, with a narrow smile in his eyes, "Yes! I have just communicated with my substitute, and he will play the remaining part of the 'corpse'."

    As Qin Nuan finished speaking, Teacher Wu ran to the crowd.

    Wearing the same clothes as Ye Fuling, he shook his long hair on his back boldly and asked, "Can we start?"

    He was very happy to learn that he could add one more scene, which would cost two thousand yuan more.

    Song Zhan raised his eyes and glanced at Teacher Wu, and twitched the corner of his mouth calmly.  He really couldn't do it if he was asked to kiss this man in his thirties.

    He turned his attention to Director Zhao for help.

    But Director Zhao obviously seemed to be watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. He ignored his gaze and kept staring at Qin Nuan.

    At this time, Qin Nuan squatted down, approached Song Zhan and urged, "Come on! Movie Emperor Song, show your professionalism!"

    "Qin Nuan!"

    Song Zhan gritted his teeth and recited these two words, but it was clear that he had no choice but to do anything to her.

    Qin Nuan shrugged, with a faint smile in his eyes.

    After a long silence, Song Zhan stood up and looked at Director Zhao, "Let's shoot as before."

    The implication is that there will be no kissing scene.

    Director Zhao was a little disappointed because it didn’t look like an exciting scene, but he still replied: “Okay!”——

    After filming the last scene, Qin Nuan went directly back to the hotel to remove her makeup, planning to take off her makeup and take a shower before attending the closing banquet in the evening.

    In the last scene just now, because there was no kissing scene, she didn’t use a stand-in.

    When filming, Song Zhan looked at her with a look full of storm, so as soon as she finished filming, she slipped back to the hotel with oil on her soles.

    While taking off her makeup, Qin Nuan was washing her face while complaining to Li Jing, "Xiao Jing, did you just see the look in Song Zhan's eyes that wanted to eat me? Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I might not have been able to come back.  ."

    "Sister Nuan, you are quite self-aware."

    Li Jing pouted. If she had known that Qin Nuan asking her to invite a substitute teacher would harm Brother Zhan, she would not have invited him.

    Qin Nuan learned to be smart this time and kept all the room cards, so she said confidently: "Humph, I just wanted to make him angry on purpose. If you want to take advantage of your sister after work, there's no way!"

    Hearing this, Li Jing put down the comb in her hand and asked angrily: "Sister Nuan, are you still not Brother Zhan's girlfriend?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "Yes!"

    Li Jing then asked, "Is it natural for him to kiss you?"

    Qin Nuan nodded and wiped his face with a towel, "Yesbut"

    But young people should control their reps, right?

    Li Jing put her hand on her waist and said, "No buts! Brother Zhan has been very, very, very restrained. If I were him, I would put you to sleep in a minute and make you hold on to your waist and walk around every day!"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    She held Li Jing's hand and blinked pitifully, "Xiao Jing, are you my assistant? Why are you always so partial to Song Zhan? You always fight for him, but you don't fight for me.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549: The level of the kiss scene of the three-time best actor.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Jing replied: "Because Brother Zhan is so wronged, as a middleman, I can't bear to see you bullying Brother Zhan like this."

    "I bullied him?"

    Qin Nuan's eyes widened and she couldn't believe what Li Jing said.  She is obviously the one who is being bullied, okay?

    The two people were talking when the door suddenly opened with a bang.

    Qin Nuanji poked her head out of the bathroom and looked out, only to see Song Zhan walking in with the hotel housekeeper.

    She quickly got back into the bathroom and was about to lock the door, but Li Jing moved faster than her. She raised her legs to block the crack in the door and shouted outside: "Brother Zhan, come quickly, Sister Nuan is here."  !”

    Traitor!

    Qin Nuan glared at Li Jing fiercely, "Li Jing, hurry up and put your legs in. Do you believe that I will break your legs in a moment?"

    Li Jing saw Song Zhan walking towards the bathroom, turned around and stuck out his tongue at Qin Nuan, "Then it depends on whether you still have the strength to hit me after a while? Hehehehe!"

    After saying that, she opened the door to make way for Song Zhan, and then disappeared in seconds.

    Soon, only Qin Nuan and Song Zhan were left in the room.

    Qin Nuan huddled next to the sink, waved to Song Zhan, and said with an awkward smile: "Brother Zhan, hello!"

    Song Zhan walked into the bathroom and locked the door behind his back.  Then, while unbuttoning the crystal buttons on the cuffs of his shirt, he walked slowly towards Qin Nuan, with an expression on his face that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, and he did not respond to Qin Nuan's words.

    Qin Nuan licked her dry lower lip and looked at Song Zhan nervously.

    The more he said nothing, the more nervous she became.

    The more he laughed, the more scared she became.

    When a tiger falls in Pingyang, he has to learn to behave with his tail between his legs, so Qin Nuan made a quick decision and immediately surrendered. She rubbed her hands and said pitifully: "Brother Zhan, what do you want to do? The bathroom is wet and slippery. If anything happens, we can still  Let’s go out and talk?”

    "No, I just like this wet and slippery environment."

    Song Zhan rolled up the untied cuffs in an orderly manner, revealing his strong and strong arms.

    "What happened today was my fault, but I also made this move for your sake." Qin Nuan tried to smooth over Song Zhan's hair.

    Song Zhan unbuttoned the two buttons on his shirt collar, stood in front of Qin Nuan, supported the sink, leaned forward slightly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "For my sake?"

    Looking at the Adam's apple so close, Qin Nuan swallowed hard and said, "Yes, I'm thinking about you too. It's not good to spread the word about the extra scene, let alone the kiss scene"

    Before she finished speaking, Qin Nuan's chin was raised by Song Zhan. He leaned into Qin Nuan's ear and smiled: "It turns out that Nuan Nuan is thinking about me. It seems that I have to thank you."  ”

    The deliberately prolonged ending carries an indescribable connotation.

    The hot breath is near the earlobe, making people feel itchy.

    Qin Nuan nervously licked the interfering lower lip and asked: "Youwhat do you want to do?"

    "Didn't you ask me to show my professionalism?"

    Song Zhan raised his head with a low smile, carried Qin Nuan to the starting platform, looked at her levelly, with a deep smile in his eyes, "Then I will let you fully appreciate the level of kissing scenes of the three-time best actor."

    "ah——"

    Qin Nuan's exclamation had not yet been completely exhaled, and the rest of the sound was taken into Song Zhan's mouth.

    He pressed Qin Nuan against the mirror, lowered his head and sealed her lips. A kiss that was paranoid and overbearing, with a hint of punishment, took away all Qin Nuan's breath, leaving her like a drowning fish.  Live dependent on him.

    The lack of oxygen made Qin Nuan's brain feel dizzy, and his body limply wanted to hang on Song Zhan, almost craving for the air he gave him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 Do you think I still dare?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan just hung her up like this.

    Until Qin Nuan is out of breath, she will not give her a chance to breathe.

    Where are you kissing her?

    This is obviously punishing her!

    Qin Nuan's eyes were filled with light mist, and she looked at Song Zhan aggrievedly. She wanted to push Song Zhan away who was leaning against her, but as soon as she tried hard, she was caught by Song Zhan, and her wrist was clasped on the cold mirror.  The fingers were intertwined and tangled in the hair, revealing the unbearable lust.

    ……

    Half an hour later, Qin Nuan walked out of the bathroom tremblingly, holding Song Zhan's arm.

    The feeling of suffocation for a long time made her head dizzy.

    Just kissing her can kill half of her life.

    If she is like that in the future, won’t her whole life be gone?

    Just thinking about this made Qin Nuan's legs weak.  She was really mistaken at first, thinking that he was a gentle and gentle gentleman, when he was clearly a well-dressed "beast"!

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan's sad expression, reached out and poked her cheek, and said with a smile, "Why don't you shout?"

    Do you think I still dare?

    Qin Nuan glared at Song Zhan and said nothing.

    Song Zhan smiled and continued: "Your clothes are wet, go and change quickly. We will go downstairs to attend the closing banquet prepared by Director Zhao later."

    "I'm not going." Qin Nuan grabbed her clothes and had no intention of changing.

    "I came to see you just now, but in full view of the entire crew. If you don't show up at night, what will everyone think I did to you?"

    Song Zhan said, deliberately emphasizing the words "what's wrong".

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan snorted dissatisfiedly, "It doesn't matter what you think, I just won't go anyway."

    Song Zhan looked at the bulging Qin heater and thought it was funny, so he coaxed: "Be good, be obedient, go change clothes quickly."

    Qin Nuan replied: "I don't."

    She didn’t want to see Song Zhan again all day today, so she didn’t want to accompany him downstairs to the dinner party.

    Hearing this, Song Zhan stood up straight and stared at Qin Nuan with dark eyes, "Do you want to change?"

    Qin Nuan raised his head slightly, "Don't change!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Nuan's collar was picked up, and then there was a "stab——" and the sound of fabric tearing was heard. Qin Nuan's eyes widened, watching as the skirt on her body suddenly turned into  Two pieces of fabric fell to the ground, and she screamed and squatted on the ground.

    Song Zhan turned his head in a gentlemanly manner without taking a closer look. He casually threw the bath towel beside the sofa on Qin Nuan and asked, "Can I change it now?"

    Qin Nuan gritted his teeth, "Song Zhan! You"

    Song Zhan turned around, smiled and asked knowingly, "What's wrong with me?"

    "You are so handsome!"

    Qin Nuan was so depressed that she grabbed the towel and stood up.

    "Be good~" Song Zhan raised his hand and rubbed Qin Nuan's head, "Go and change quickly, I'll wait for you outside the door."

    After saying that, he raised his legs and walked out.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan's back, breathed a sigh of relief, and sat on the bed.  She planned to leave the ink on the bed like this, and she would be a coward and never leave the room tonight.

    At this time, Song Zhan, who was supposed to walk outside the door, suddenly stopped.

    He turned around, looked at Qin Nuan, with a sly smile in his eyes, and said word by word: "Sister Nuan, the dinner starts at eight o'clock sharp, and there are only ten minutes left. If you are one minute late, I will kiss you  Minutes, you are ten minutes late, I will kiss you for ten minutes."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she got up from the bed with a groan and got into the closet to look for clothes.

    "Ah——"

    Song Zhan turned his eyes slightly and let out a deep smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551: You can’t watch the scenes even if you pay VIP money.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In just three minutes, Qin Nuan stood outside the door fully dressed.

    Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan standing in front of him obediently, found a black rubber band to tie up her long hair that was scattered behind her shoulders, and then nodded with satisfaction, "Let's go, together."

    Qin Nuan didn't respond and followed Song Zhan downstairs reluctantly.

    When they arrived at the banquet hall downstairs, Director Zhao saw the two of them and immediately greeted them, "What are you doing? Why did it take you so long to come down? Everyone is here with you!"

    Song Zhan responded with a smile: "To make up for the scene."

    When Director Zhao heard this, Monk Erzhang was confused and asked: "To make up for the scene? What role to make up for?"

    Of course it’s a scene that you can’t watch even if you pay for VIP.

    Song Zhan gave Director Zhao an enigmatic look without explanation.

    The wrapping banquet of "Chang'an Chaos" was quite luxurious. Director Zhao also invited a lot of people. The actors who had finished filming in advance were also invited by him to come back to participate in the wrapping banquet of the crew. This shows that Director Zhao is really attentive.

    Because he was happy, he opened a lot of fine wines in his collection.

    Qin Nuan also secretly drank two glasses of red wine and lay drunk in Song Zhan's arms after the show.

    Wen Yihui originally wanted to say goodbye to Qin Nuan, but when he saw her holding Song Zhan's neck and lying in his arms like an octopus, the scene was so disrespectful that he pursed his lips and did not go to bed.  forward.

    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Song Zhan raised his hand and pushed Qin Nuan in his arms, "Nuan Nuan, wake up, we have to catch a plane later."

    But Qin Nuan didn't respond at all, her cheeks flushed and she rested on his shoulder.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at her, with a look of helplessness in his eyes.

    The little girl obviously doesn’t drink well, but she is still addicted to food. She insists on drinking even though she can’t drink. He can’t stop her.

    He sighed softly, held Qin Nuan's waist, picked her up and walked out of the banquet hall.

    The other actors who saw this scene took out their mobile phones one after another, taking pictures and wailing heartbrokenly.

    "Come and see! The dog was killed! The dog was killed again!"

    "My heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are hurting from being abused! I want to report a work-related injury to the director!"

    “It’s all finished, and we can no longer report work-related injuries!”

    ""

    Song Zhan carried Qin Nuan outside the banquet hall, and Li Jing and He Wen followed immediately.

    He Wen asked: “Do you want to change your ticket?”

    The day after tomorrow is National Day, and Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue will hold a wedding on that day, so they must rush back tomorrow.

    Song Zhan shook his head and looked at Li Jing, "Go and collect Nuannuan's luggage, and we'll drive back."

    "Okay!" Li Jing agreed quickly.

    After seeing Li Jing go upstairs, Song Zhan put his suit jacket on Qin Nuan, then carried her to the door of the hotel.

    He Wen had already driven the RV to the hotel entrance, lowered the partition, and adjusted the temperature and lights inside the car.

    There is a two-meter-wide bed in the car, which is made of very good material.

    Song Zhan carefully placed Qin Nuan on the bed and covered her with the quilt——

    the next day

    The bright morning light fell on the pillow, which was slightly dazzling. Qin Nuan turned over skillfully, buried his head under the pillow, and continued to sleep.

    At this moment, the mobile phone placed on the bedside table suddenly vibrated and emitted a series of loud ringtones.

    “Get up—people who don’t want to be slaves—get up—”

    It’s Qin Nuan’s wake-up ringtone.

    When she heard this familiar music, she jumped up from the bed, picked up her mobile phone, turned off the alarm, then rubbed her sleepy eyes, and after seeing the mobile phone clearly on the screen, she let out a whimper.  , "Mama! Help! I'm about to miss the plane!"

    Qin Nuan shouted as she climbed out of the bed and went to put on slippers, but the moment she put them on she suddenly realized that these were not hotel slippers.

    She glanced at the room again.

    Simple black, white and gray decoration.

    It’s the master bedroom of Song Zhan’s house.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 He is simply a genius at debating.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wasn’t she still in Jiangcheng last night?

    Why did she arrive at Song Zhan’s house as soon as she woke up? Could it be that Song Zhan brought her back last night?

    It’s really a waste of time drinking.

    Fortunately, Song Zhan took her back to City A.

    Qin Nuan put on her slippers and went to the bedroom to take a shower. After coming out, she walked into the dressing room and rummaged through the closet, looking for two pieces of clothing she could wear.

    She originally thought about finding a shirt or short-sleeved shirt from Song Zhan to put on her body. Unexpectedly, when she opened the closet, she found that there was a cabinet full of women's clothes. The tags had not been removed and they were all new.

    It’s still her size.

    Qin Nuan chose a short black suspender skirt and took it out of the closet to change into. When she lowered her head, she unexpectedly found a box at the bottom of the cabinet that was very familiar to her.

    She squatted down and took out the box by accident.

    The box is beautifully packaged, with the English letters "yhy" gilded at the end corner.

    Qin Nuan opened the box and saw the white dress inside. She raised her eyebrows slightly, with a smile in her beautiful eyes.

    Didn’t it mean that her dress was lost by He Wen?

    Why did you show up at Song Zhan’s house?

    Just as he was thinking about it, footsteps sounded outside the locker room. Qin Nuan raised his head and saw Song Zhan walking in, raising the box in his hand.

    Seeing the box, Song Zhan's words "Are you awake?" suddenly got stuck in his throat.

    He rubbed the tip of his nose with his index finger and rarely spoke.

    Qin Nuan stood up with the box in hand, looked at Song Zhan with her chin raised, and said in a mocking tone, "Didn't you say that this dress was lost? What, did it grow legs on its own and run to your house?"

    "Probably."

    Song Zhan’s expression remained as usual, he lowered his head and glanced at the box in Qin Nuan’s hand, and said politely: “It’s hard work coming all the way.”

    Qin Nuan laughed angrily. She opened the box again, picked up a corner of the dress, and asked, "Didn't you say that this dress was accidentally crushed by you? Why is it ironed so smoothly without even a crease?"

    "Um……"

    Song Zhanqing coughed, "You need to ask the clothes themselves about this matter. I am not it and I don't know its experience."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    what to do?  He actually couldn't speak to his boyfriend at all, he was a genius at debating.

    At this time, Song Zhan said again: "Nuan Nuan, go down and eat quickly. The porridge will be cold in a while."

    After dinner, she had to go to Mingyue's house quickly.

    So Qin Nuan stopped worrying about the matter and went downstairs after changing her clothes——

    After breakfast, Song Zhan first sent Qin Nuan to Chu Mingyue's house.

    When getting off the car, Qin Nuan leaned on the window and waved, urging: "Go to my house quickly, my brother has been waiting for you."

    Song Zhan approached Qin Nuan and asked, "Can I stay here like you and be Chu Mingyue's natal family?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan smiled and shook his head, "You are my brother's best man. You will stay with my brother from now until noon tomorrow!"

    Song Zhan took a deep breath, obviously not wanting to stay with Qin Shi.

    "Okay! See you tomorrow!"

    Qin Nuan waved again and ran into Chu Mingyue's home.

    Chu Mingyue is already waiting for Qin Nuan at home.  She invited three top beauticians to give her, Qin Nuan and another best friend from outside the industry a spa treatment at home.

    The three of them were lying comfortably on the beauty chair, chatting about topics that only girls could listen to.

    Chu Mingyue sighed in a soft voice: "After tonight, I will be a married person!"

    "The happiness of married people cannot be imagined by single people like me."

    Chu Mingyue's best friend let out a sigh, then continued with a smile: "Xiaomu, I really envy you for being able to marry the person whose name is written all over your diary." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 How dare you touch a hair of Song Zhan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan also echoed: "Youth campus love is so romantic! I really didn't expect that a man as straight as my brother could be the leading actor in this youth campus love drama."

    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue immediately sat up from the beauty chair and took off the mask on her face, "Actually, Senior Qin Shi is not a straight man at all. He just didn't realize it before."

    "Ouyoustart protecting your husband now!"

    Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue’s best friends quickly started making noises.

    Chu Mingyue pinched her waist fiercely, "What's wrong? I can't protect my husband!"

    The three girls soon fell into trouble——

    On October 1st, the whole country celebrates.

    When Qin Nuan heard Chu Mingyue getting up at six o'clock in the morning, she was too excited to go to bed early, so she got up and helped Chu Mingyue.

    Chu Mingyue didn’t sleep well last night because she was too nervous, but her complexion was not bad at all. This was probably because people feel refreshed during happy events. Her face was flushed and her complexion was perfect.

    The bride's makeup was relatively complicated. The makeup artist spent two or three hours on Chu Mingyue before putting on the makeup. After putting on the phoenix crown and the dragon and phoenix gown she wore when going out, Chu Mingyue held up a handful of embroidered 囍 characters.  Sitting on the bed with a round fan, a skirt fully embroidered with red gold threads is spread on the bright red wedding quilt, and the flowers are clustered, and she is full of joy.

    Qin Nuan took two photos of Chu Mingyue who was doing her makeup. As soon as she finished taking the photos, Qin Shi called her on the video call.

    Qin Nuan walked to the corner and connected the video.

    In the video, Qin Shi was already dressed neatly, his hair was combed meticulously and shiny.  He looked at Qin Nuan with a smile and asked, "Little sister, is Mumu ready?"

    Qin Nuan turned around and asked Chu Mingyue: "Mingyue, your husband asked you if you are ready?"

    Chu Mingyue, who was sitting on the bed, covered her face with a fan and gave Qin Nuan an OK gesture. Qin Nuan agreed: "Brother, your wife said she is ready."

    Qin Shi rubbed his hands excitedly, eyes filled with anticipation, "Let me see my bride!"

    "uh-huh!"

    Qin Nuan snorted coldly, shook his head and said, "No, let me see my boyfriend first."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, Qin Shi immediately handed the phone to Song Zhan.

    Seeing Song Zhan in a black suit on the screen, Qin Nuan's little heart twitched involuntarily. He stared at the screen with an infatuated look and said: "You are so handsome in the groomsmen's suit, how handsome will you be in the groom's suit in the future?"  ?”

    Song Zhan turned the black bow tie on his collar, and his sexy Adam's apple slid slightly. He looked sideways and smiled: "You want to know?"

    Qin Nuan nodded infatuatedly.

    Song Zhan chuckled lightly and leaned closer to the screen. His tone was dark and seductive, with a hint of seductive power: "Then you should quickly bring your future husband home."

    Qin Nuan's delicate ears turned red uncontrollably. She smiled sweetly and said, "Well I'll think about it"

    Qin Shi, who had no sense of presence, couldn't stand it anymore. He grabbed Song Zhan's cell phone and shouted, "That's enough for you two. Today is obviously my home court."

    Qin Nuan snorted lightly and did not answer.

    At this time, Qin Shi glanced at Song Zhan, then turned around and walked to the other side, holding the microphone and whispering to Qin Nuan: "Little sister, I almost regret asking Song Zhan to be my best man. I feel that he is too dressed up today."  He's so handsome, but he's stealing my limelight, making me look like I'm not handsome enough. I really want to mess up his hair"

    "you dare!"

    Before Qin Shi finished speaking, Qin Nuan interrupted him mercilessly. She angrily said to Qin Shi, "How dare you touch a hair of Song Zhan!"

    Qin Shi: ""

    Is this sister your relative?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Xiaomu, I’m here to take you home!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At 10:10 in the morning, with perfect intentions, the wedding team led by Qin Shi arrived at Chu Mingyue's home on time.

    They broke through the defense lines in the Chu family villa and finally arrived at the door of Chu Mingyue's room.

    The last line of defense is guarded by Qin Nuan and Chu Mingyue’s best friends.

    Qin Shi stood at the door, straightened the hem of his suit, and shouted toward the door: "Xiaomu, open the door quickly, I'm here to take you home!"

    Chu Mingyue, who was sitting on the bed, couldn't sit still as soon as she heard Qin Shi's voice.  She put down the round fan and shouted to Qin Nuan and the others who were leaning against the door: "Nuan Nuan, Xia Xia, you two are not allowed to lean against the door. Open the door quickly and let my senior Qin Shi in!"

    The girl named Xia Xia was not happy and laughed loudly: "No! It is customary to block the door. You must let your husband go through many levels to know how difficult it is to marry you!"

    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue turned to Qin Nuan for help, "Nuan Nuan, you can't bear to keep your brother out, right?"

    "Be patient! Of course you can be patient!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and waved to Chu Mingyue, and discussed with the girl named Xia Xia: "I also think you are right, so what kind of problems do you think we can give to Mingyue's husband?"

    After a pause, Qin Nuan's beautiful pupils rolled, "How about letting him do fifty push-ups?"

    "good idea!"

    The girl named Xia Xia immediately gave a thumbs up.

    So Qin Nuan immediately shouted towards the door: "If you want to win the beauty back, you must show your sincerity!"

    After hearing this, Qin Shi outside the door shouted: "Little sister, how can you show your sincerity? Can I give you a big red envelope?"

    "no!"

    Qin Nuan categorically rejected Qin Shi's proposal and said seriously: "You must do fifty push-ups, and every time you do one, you must say I love you to Mingyue."

    Fifty push-ups?

    This would not be difficult for Qin Shi in normal times, but rushing all the way in today has consumed a lot of his energy, and he also wants to save some energy for the evening and does not want to waste his energy on push-ups.

    So Qin Shi tried to play the emotional card, "Little sister, are you my biological sister?"

    Qin Nuan leaned inside the door and said with a smile: "It was yesterday, it will be tomorrow, but not today. Because today I am Mingyue's natal family. If you want to marry your wife from me, you have to let our natal family see your  Sincerity and determination!”

    Hearing what Qin Nuan said, Qin Shi knew that if he didn't finish the fifty push-ups today, he would not be able to pass Qin Nuan's test.

    So he handed the bouquet to the best man beside him, unbuttoned his suit jacket, and planned to do push-ups.

    At this time, the master of ceremonies standing outside the door quickly stood up and shook his head. He said: "You say fifty words of I love you, and leave the physical work to the best man. The best man is here to help the groom!"

    Qin Shi stopped what he was doing, turned to look at the two groomsmen behind him, and then his eyes fell steadily on Song Zhan. He rolled his eyes and thought of a plan.

    Qin Shi deliberately shouted toward the door: "Little sister! I'm so sorry! Song Zhanfei said that I was his best brother and insisted on doing these fifty push-ups for me!"

    Song Zhan: ""

    When Qin Nuan inside the door heard that Song Zhan wanted to do push-ups for Qin Shi, he immediately became unhappy. Just when he was about to persuade Song Zhan not to help, Qin Shi said the next thing first.

    He patted the door and shouted: "Little sister, Song Zhan is already doing it. If you don't open the door, your Mr. Song will be exhausted by you!"

    Hearing that Song Zhan was about to be exhausted, Qin Nuan quickly grabbed the door handle and tried to open the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 Is this considered as enriching one’s own pockets?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing that Song Zhan was about to be exhausted, Qin Nuan quickly grabbed the door handle and tried to open the door.

    When the girl named Xia Xia saw this, she immediately held down Qin Nuan's hand, "Miss, didn't we agree to block the door together? How can you rebel just because you said you were rebelling?"

    ""

    Qin Nuan snorted twice, blinked at Xia Xia, and begged: "Good sister, what do you want to do before you agree to open the door?"

    After hearing this, Xia Xia folded her arms and shouted loudly toward the door: "The red envelope is so big that the door crack is wide open!"

    Hearing this, Qin Shi immediately raised the red envelope in his hand and shouted: "There are red envelopes! Everything you need! Open the door and I will give it to you!"

    Xia Xia squatted down and said, "You put it under the door first, and I'll see if it's big enough before I open the door for you!"

    The red envelope in Qin Shi’s hand couldn’t fit through the crack in the door. He said, “The smallest red envelope is only ten thousand. The crack in the door is too narrow and I can’t fit it through. My dear sister, please open the door for me!”

    "Okay then! I'll open a crack for you first, and you put the red envelope in."

    Xia Xia said, holding the door handle, turning it gently, and opened the door a wide gap.

    But as soon as the door crack opened, thick and bulging red envelopes were "smashed" in like bricks. Xia Xia and Qin Nuan took two steps back after being "smashed", and Qin Shi took the opportunity to get in.

    “Oh my God, I finally feel what it feels like to be hit with money!”

    Xia Xia squatted on the ground, picked up two red envelopes with quick eyes and hands, opened them, and saw that they were filled with 66,000 in cash, which was heavy in her hands.

    She held the red envelope and asked Qin Shi, "The cash is so heavy, how did you bring it here? Did you carry it?"

    Qin Shi had already rushed to Chu Mingyue's bedside, his heart and eyes were full of Chu Mingyue, and due to the bustle and bustle in the room, he didn't even hear Xia Xia's words.

    Qin Nuan didn't pick up the red envelope on the ground. She took two steps back. When she raised her head again, she saw Song Zhan walking towards her.

    Song Zhan supported Qin Nuan, stabilized her, and then gave Qin Nuan the basket he was holding, "It's all yours."

    The basket is full of neatly stacked red envelopes.

    Qin Nuan's eyes widened.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is this considered to line your own pockets?——

    After picking up the bride, the group took a car to City A Hotel in the city center.

    Chu Mingyue was sitting in the wedding car and saw that every tree planted in the green belt along the way was covered with red lanterns embroidered with the words "Qin Shi Mingyue" and "Chao Qin Muchu", which were continuous and red.

    Her eyes were slightly moist, and her big, watery eyes like a puppy were even more moist.

    It’s great that she married the man she wanted to marry most.

    The man she spent her entire youth chasing.

    Qin Shi turned his head and saw Chu Mingyue's eyes were wet and her back immediately straightened. He asked nervously: "Xiaomu, why are you crying?"

    "I……"

    Chu Mingyue pursed her lips, and as soon as she said a word, Qin Shi interrupted her words mercilessly.

    Qin Shi thought Chu Mingyue regretted it. He said with a straight face and a bit fiercely, "It's useless for you to cry! If you get in my car, you are mine. Even if your voice becomes hoarse from crying, I will not put you down!"  "

    Chu Mingyue looked at Qin Shi's fierce look and couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    She held Qin Shi's hand and asked in a soft and sweet tone: "Senior Qin Shi, is this a pirate ship? You are only allowed to get on, but not get off?"

    “It’s not just a pirate ship, there are also thieves.”

    Qin Shi said, clasped Chu Mingyue's wrist with his backhand, pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly and said, "Anyway, you kissed me first, so you must be responsible for me for the rest of your life!" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 Wearing a wedding dress is every girl’s dream.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The news of Qin Shi, the general manager of Qin Group, and Chu Mingyue, one of the four beauties, shocked the entire entertainment and business circles.

    The people who came to attend their wedding can be said to have gathered all the noble businessmen in City A, as well as half of the entertainment industry.

    Lin Yunzhe, Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan and other celebrities came back from home and abroad to attend Chu Mingyue's wedding.

    Looking at Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue hugging and kissing each other after exchanging wedding rings on the stage, people off the stage cast envious glances.

    Qin Nuan finally finished her work and sat at the dining table with Song Zhan. She looked at Chu Mingyue wearing a wedding dress on the stage, and a feeling of envy arose in her heart, "Sure enough, wearing a wedding dress is every girl's dream.  dream."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan turned his head and looked at Qin Nuan beside him, "I can't wait to see you put on my wedding dress. How incredibly beautiful will it be?"

    Qin Nuan snorted softly and sighed, "Maybe attending a wedding will stimulate people's desire to get married. I didn't want to get married so early before, but now, I actually want to get married."

    I want to get married

    Hearing these words, Song Zhan's heart trembled slightly, and he held Qin Nuan's hand tightly.

    It seems that the proposal ceremony must be implemented as soon as possible.

    On the other side, Gu Zhengxi, who was sitting at the same table as Qin Nuan, asked after listening to what Qin Nuan said: "Who said that attending a wedding will stimulate people's desire to get married? Why don't I feel it at all?"

    Qin Nuan rolled her eyes and ignored him.

    Gu Zhengxi continued: "Anyway, no one can stop me from becoming a monk."

    "Yeah?"

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi contemptuously and said in a mocking tone, "985. Can't the requirement of a graduate degree to become a monk stop you?"

    Gu Zhengxi choked.

    He stared at Shen Changan with an exaggerated expression, but no anger could be seen at all, "Chang'an, why are you trying to undermine me 24 hours a day?"

    Shen Changan shrugged and said indifferently: "Who asked you to go to Nantai and sing Northern Opera?"

    "What do you mean? Chang'an, can you say something that people can understand?"

    Gu Zhengxi asked Shen Changan while lying on the table. Seeing that Shen Changan ignored him again, he turned to look at Lin Yunzhe, "Brother Lin, you must be like me, right? It's just a wedding, why are you so excited?"  To satisfy other people’s desire to get married?”

    Lin Yunzhe, who was sitting next to Gu Zhengxi, glanced at Gu Zhengxi with disgust, then moved his chair and pulled away from him mercilessly, with "I don't know this fool" written all over his face.

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    What did he say wrong?

    Why doesn’t everyone seem to want to talk to him?

    Is he the only one in the world whose ideal is to be a single man who stands out from the crowd?

    Lin Yunzhe ignored Gu Zhengxi's gaze, held Tan Xue's hand, gently rubbed the back of her hand with his slender fingertips, and asked, "Is Mr. Qin and Miss Chu's wedding romantic?"

    "Yeah." Tan Xue nodded vigorously, "Very romantic."

    Hearing this, Lin Yunzhe quietly leaned into Tan Xue's ear, "Sister, do you want to get married?"

    Tan Xue smiled, nodded and said, "Of course I want to! I'm almost thirty and I hate getting married!"

    After hearing this, Lin Yunzhe straightened his back. He lowered his head and asked, "How about I go to your house to propose marriage this weekend?"

    Tan Xue shook her head, "I haven't brought you to meet my parents yet, you are too impatient."

    Lin Yunzhe asked: "Then when will you take me to meet your parents? Chou Chou son-in-law also wants to meet his father-in-law as soon as possible."

    "Um……"

    Tan Xue groaned and said with a smile: "My parents must be mentally prepared first. I'm afraid they will beat gongs and drums and hold banners at the entrance of the village to welcome you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 Good night, Mrs. Xiao Qin.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a busy day, after the dinner, Chu Mingyue and Qin Shi returned to Qin's house late at night.

    She lay on her body after taking a bath, feeling that her whole body was limp and she had no strength at all.

    Chu Mingyue hugged the quilt and leaned against the bedside, her eyelids rolled up, her mind filled with sleepiness.

    I was so excited that I didn’t sleep all night last night, and today I was busy with the wedding for a whole day without rest. Although I said I was tired and happy, I was really tired.

    Chu Mingyue felt like she was going to sleep like a dog.

    But she couldn't sleep, she wanted to wait for Qin Shi.

    Thinking of this, Chu Mingyue used two fingers to force her eyes wide open and looked at the bathroom door in the room. There was a gurgling sound of water inside, and she didn't know when she could stop.

    The more Chu Mingyue looked, the more she couldn't open her eyes, and the scene in front of her became blurry.

    Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she couldn't help but yawn.

    "Woooo If I had known earlier, I would have washed them togetherah ha"

    Just after yawning, Chu Mingyue tilted her head, fell on the bed, and fell asleep in a second——

    In the bathroom.

    Qin Shi took the bath spray and brushed himself clean inside and out. He washed himself several times before he could safely turn off the shower.

    He stood in front of the mirror, dried the water droplets on his body with a towel, and then carefully looked at the muscles on his body for a long time.

    Although there are no eight-pack abs, these six should be considered enough, right?

    “Chu Xiaomu shouldn’t dislike his poor figure, right?

    Qin Shi looked at himself in the mirror and touched his chin. This was the first time he showed his body to Chu Xiaomu, so he was lying in his heart if he said he wasn't nervous.

    He stood in front of the mirror, turned around, looked at it admiringly from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top several times, and finally gave a light tut.

    Give yourself a score of ninety points.

    The remaining ten points should be used to leave some room for development for yourself.

    Qin Shi picked up the bathrobe with satisfaction and was about to put it on and go out, when he suddenly remembered that girls don’t like rough men, and they definitely don’t like boys with rough skin.

    So he quickly put down his bathrobe and took out the body lotion from the bathroom cabinet.

    When he was getting his own skin care products, he saw that the other half of the cabinet was filled with Chu Mingyue's skin care products. The simple gray and white bottles and the cute pink bottles and jars were placed together. They matched surprisingly well, just like he and Chu Mingyue.  bright moon.

    Qin Shi smiled, then put down the body lotion in his hand and picked up Chu Mingyue's body lotion and essential oil.

    These are rose and cherry blossom scents, which are sweet and fragrant. Girls seem to like smelling this smell.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shi carefully applied the body lotion in the pink bottle to his body, making sure that every inch of skin was not missed.

    After completing this series of preparations, Qin Shi put on his bathrobe, opened the bathroom door and walked out.

    He walked very lightly, wanting to scare Chu Mingyue when he walked to the bed, and then hug her from behind.

    But he didn’t expect that when he walked to the bed, he saw Chu Mingyue sleeping soundly outside the quilt.

    Qin Shi suddenly sat on the bed like a deflated ball.

    Chu Mingyue’s face was flushed with red on the bed, and she was cute and charming. She was holding three big red dates in her soft and boneless hands, and she was squeezing the big red dates in her hands as her breathing rose and fell.

    Looking at Chu Mingyue's extremely sleepy state, Qin Shi sighed softly and did not have the heart to wake her up. Instead, he brushed aside the red dates, peanuts, longans, and lotus seeds on the bed, then lifted up the quilt and carefully hugged Chu Mingyue.  Put it under the quilt and put it away.

    He wanted to take away the big red dates that Chu Mingyue was holding in her palm, but Chu Mingyue held it tightly, so he didn't dare to use force, so he just let Chu Mingyue hold it.

    Qin Shi put his hand on the three big red dates and placed a soft kiss on Chu Mingyue's soft cheek, "Good night, Mrs. Xiao Qin." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558: Make up for what we owed our children last night.  (Update 1)

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day.

    When Chu Mingyue opened her eyes, the light in the room was still dim.  She tilted her head. The curtains were not open and she couldn't see the sunlight, but she could clearly see the time on the clock on the bedside table.

    It’s already half past ten in the morning.

    Thinking that it was a bit inappropriate to sleep until midnight on her first day of marriage, she quickly sat up from the bed and wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed.

    But before she opened it, her arms were held down. Qin Shi held her in his arms from behind, resting his chin on her shoulders, which was a bit awkward.

    The closeness of skin to skin made Chu Mingyue's little heart beat loudly.

    Qin Shi held Chu Mingyue in his arms and asked in the morning with a hoarse voice, "Are you awake?"

    Chu Mingyue nodded obediently, "Yeah."

    Qin Shi asked again: "Have you slept enough?"

    Chu Mingyue nodded again, "Yeah."

    "Are you energetic?"

    "have……"

    "How is your physical recovery going?"

    "Very good, what's wrong"

    Before Chu Mingyue could pronounce the last word, she was suddenly pressed into the quilt by Qin Shi. Red dates and peanuts were scattered all over the bed. She exclaimed in a low voice, and then all the rest of her voice was covered by Qin Shi.  The time factor comes into your mouth.

    He pressed against her and blocked her soft lips.

    The movements are urgent and fast, but with a hint of careful tenderness, as if something that has been suppressed all night can no longer be suppressed, ready to go, impatient.

    While taking advantage of the opportunity to breathe, Qin Shi buried himself next to Chu Mingyue's earlobe, his voice low and hoarse, "When you're done sleeping, let's make up for what we owed our child last night."——

    The author is not good at mathematics, so I will omit the process here——

    Downstairs of the Qin family villa.

    Qin Nuan also slept in. After breakfast, she walked to the living room and saw Qin's mother and Qin's father sitting upright on the sofa, as if waiting for someone, and asked: "Dad, Mom  , are you waiting for my brother and sister-in-law to get up?"

    Mother Qin shook her head and denied, "No, your dad and I were watching TV."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "The TV has turned off. What are you watching?"

    "All right."

    Mother Qin looked away from the elevator entrance and replied, "I am indeed waiting for your brother and your sister-in-law, but I don't mean to urge them to get up. I'm just worried."

    Qin Nuan didn't understand and asked: "What are you worried about? What's there to worry about when sleeping? My brother and sister-in-law must be too tired from the wedding yesterday, so they didn't get up this morning."

    Mother Qin pursed her lips and glanced at Qin Nuan, her tone was quite helpless, "You! You're not married yet, so you don't understand the mystery."

    Qin Nuan frowned and didn't understand even more.

    Qin's mother glanced at the elevator entrance again, turned to Qin's father and murmured in a low voice: "Do you think we should find a way to cheer up for a while? He, a hungry wolf who hasn't seen a girl in twenty-six years, will he not  Do you know what moderation is?

    There is still a long way to go in the future, so he has to be more restrained and take good care of the girl's body.  "

    Father Qin shook his head, "It's better not to disturb the young couple with such critical joints. Besides, young people are in good health and don't need to exercise restraint. I think back then, didn't you and I not even have lunch on the second day after we got married? You  Can’t stand it?”

    "You are so shameless! Humph! I will never pay attention to you again!" Mother Qin couldn't help but blush.

    Qin Nuan looked at Qin's mother and Qin's father with their heads down and whispering. She was full of curiosity and couldn't help but turn her head to eavesdrop, but she could only hear the word "moderate" clearly.

    Temperance?

    What's the meaning?

    Why should we exercise abstinence after marriage?

    At this time, the servant walked into the living room and asked: "Madam, sir, eldest lady, lunch has been prepared. Do you want to serve it now?"

    Qin Nuan has just finished breakfast and lunch, and now he is not hungry at all.

    Qin’s mother and Qin’s father also shook their heads, they don’t want to eat yet.

    Seeing this, the servant lowered his head and walked out of the living room. Just as he walked to the door, Qin's mother suddenly stopped the servant, "The fried abalone I asked you to prepare is ready, right? First, bring two lunches to the door of the small room.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 I saw a figure in the mirror.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The third floor of the Qin family villa.

    The bedroom is full of beauty, and the air is filled with a smell that makes people blush and make their heart beat.

    Qin Shi was lying on the bed very comfortably, holding the petite person in his arms, placing his slender fingers on the top of her head, and gently lifting up the sweat-covered hair on her forehead.

    At this moment, three very soft knocks suddenly came from outside the door, followed by the servant's voice.

    "Young Master, my wife asked me to put lunch at the door of the room. What she means is that you can eat it as much as you like, but you can't starve her daughter-in-law. Mrs. Xiao Qin, my wife also asked me to bring you a message, "You are full."  Only then do you have the strength.”

    As he finished speaking, Qin Shi heard the sound of a dining cart being pushed to the door, and then the servant's footsteps gradually faded away.

    Hearing the phrase "you have strength only when you are full", Chu Mingyue got into the quilt with a shy look.

    Because he was naked and smooth, Qin Shi easily pulled out Chu Mingyue who was hiding under the quilt, and said with a smile: "Have a break, let's get up and eat to replenish our strength."

    Chu Mingyue hugged a corner of the quilt, her cheeks were flushed, and she groaned feebly: "OhI don't want to see anyone anymore"——

    Until two o'clock in the afternoon, when Qin Nuan had lunch and went out to attend the evening awards party, she still didn't hear Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue getting up.

    It seems that her brother and sister-in-law are really tired.

    Let them have a good rest!

    With Qin Nuan thinking like this, she left the Qin family directly without disturbing Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue.

    Song Zhan’s car is already waiting at the door of the villa.

    Qin Nuan skillfully opened the passenger door and got in. While fastening her seat belt, she said to Song Zhan, "I feel so sorry for my sister-in-law. I'm so tired from the wedding that I haven't even gotten up yet."

    Song Zhan held the steering wheel, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure you are tired from the wedding?"

    Qin Nuan looked confused, "Of course! Otherwise, what else could it be?"

    Song Zhan chuckled and did not answer directly, but said vaguely: "You will know when we get married."

    "Um?"

    Qin Nuan frowned, not understanding the deep meaning of Song Zhan's words, and just said: "In short, my wish is not to be too tired on the wedding day. Although I also like beauty and romance But I hope that my wedding will be for me."  It feels very comfortable, and you don’t have to be so physically and mentally exhausted"

    While turning the steering wheel, Song Zhan turned his head to look at Qin Nuan and agreed, "Okay."

    He noted it down.

    His little girl will never be tired on the wedding day.

    “However, it’s impossible to say for sure on the wedding night.

    The car stopped at the entrance of a styling shop where Qin Nuan often went. Song Zhan handed the car keys to the parking boy, and then helped Qin Nuan out of the car.

    The dressing room is divided into men and women.

    Qin Nuan left Song Zhan "See you later" and walked into the women's dressing room.

    She sat in front of the makeup mirror, looking at the iPad in her hand while waiting for the makeup teacher to finish applying makeup.

    When it comes to walking on the red carpet, she always takes it carelessly, not wanting to stand out.  But her styling team is very serious, making it difficult for her not to stand out.

    After putting on makeup, Qin Nuan put on the dress prepared for her by the studio.

    It is a dress sponsored by the world's top dress brand.

    It is said that she is the first female star to wear this dress.

    The dress is a heavy-duty long skirt with a gradient of aqua blue. The hem of the skirt is dotted with crystals. It exudes bright light under the light, as if the Milky Way is worn on the body, which is dazzling.

    But such a dazzling and colorful skirt did not cover up the brilliance of Qin Nuan.

    “When she puts on this skirt, it’s like she has injected soul into the skirt, it’s so beautiful.

    Qin Nuan looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, raised her lips and smiled. Just when she was about to turn around and walk downstairs, she suddenly saw a figure in the mirror.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 So...she is disappearing soon?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, raised her lips and smiled. Just when she was about to turn around and walk downstairs, she suddenly saw a figure in the mirror.

    Looks exactly like her.

    For a moment, she almost couldn’t tell which of the two people in the mirror was the real her.

    This time there was no dizziness, but the suffocation of being in another space made Qin Nuan even more frightened.

    She squatted down and hugged her body tightly in panic.  She didn't want to leave here, she didn't want to leave Song Zhan, she shouted over and over again in front of the mirror, until her voice became hoarse, and the figure in the mirror gradually disappeared.

    The sounds around her gradually returned.

    Qin Nuan felt someone pat her shoulder and asked herself with concern, "Miss Qin, are you okay? What's wrong with you?"

    Qin Nuan raised her head and saw that it was her makeup teacher. He held her arm and stood up again. He looked at the mirror in front of him and asked tentatively: "Did you see another me in the mirror just now?"

    The makeup teacher touched the goose bumps that suddenly appeared on his arms and said truthfully: "No! What's wrong?"

    No.

    But it’s not an illusion.

    So, she is the only one who can see it.

    "It's okay." Qin Nuan smiled and said casually, "I thought this mirror was a two-way mirror."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan carried her skirt and walked downstairs.

    But when she picked up the hem of her skirt, Qin Nuan found that half of her left little finger had become transparent at some point.

    She was so shocked that she almost lost her balance, staggered two steps, then held on to the stair railing to steady herself, clenching her left hand tightly in a circle, trying to hide the fact that a small part of her body was gradually becoming transparent.

    The makeup teacher noticed something was wrong with Qin Nuan and asked with concern: "Miss Qin, what's wrong with you?"

    Qin Nuan calmed down and said with a smile: "It's nothing, it's just that my hands seem to be allergic. Can you find me a pair of gloves so that I can cover them when I take pictures?"

    "OK."

    The makeup teacher agreed, turned around and found a pair of white gloves for Qin Nuan.

    In order to match Qin Nuan’s skirt, she pinned a blue rose dyed by the starry sky to her gloves.

    After doing this, she handed the gloves to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan took it with her right hand, thanked the makeup teacher, then turned her back and put on her gloves.

    Glancing at the stairs at his feet, Qin Nuan held on to the railing and walked downstairs with empty steps, his mind racing rapidly.

    She went to the best hospital in city A for a physical examination not long ago. There was no problem with her body, so it can be ruled out as a physical cause.

    “Her occasional dizziness only occurred after she became Song Zhan’s girlfriend.

    Every time she gets dizzy, she can feel the pain of being pulled out of her body. She is not from this world, so she cannot stay here forever.

    But she really wanted to stay here. Every time she felt dizzy, she was desperately trying to return to her body.

    Just because she doesn’t want to leave, will her body gradually become transparent now?

    But why is all this happening? Is it just because she fell in love with Song Zhan?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan raised his right hand and pressed his temple, which was throbbing.  By the way, if she hadn't come here, the person Miss Qin should love was Li Lingcheng, and the person she should get married to was also Li Lingcheng. But she came here and fell in love with Song Zhan, who was supposed to be the second male lead.

    She strayed from the most important plot line of the book.

    “So…she’s disappearing soon?

    So, as her love for Song Zhan deepens, will she disappear faster?

    Qin Nuan's heart tightened. She just wanted to urgently verify whether her guess was correct.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 I just realized that I love you more.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While immersed in his own thoughts, Qin Nuan suddenly heard Song Zhan's voice.

    She raised her head and realized that she had gone downstairs without knowing it.

    Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan standing in front of her. She had seen him a few hours ago, but her heart felt like she hadn't seen him for years. She was full of longing and longing. The tip of her nose felt sour.  He picked up the hem of his skirt and ran towards Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan running towards him and naturally opened his hands to catch her.

    Looking at the little girl in his arms, Song Zhan keenly noticed something was wrong. He stroked the back of her head, lowered his head and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Qin Nuan sniffed the tip of her nose, lay in Song Zhan's arms and said coquettishly: "It's okay, I just realized that I love you more."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan lowered his head and smiled, and responded: "Me too, I love us Nuannuan even more."

    Hearing this sentence, the sour feeling on the tip of Qin Nuan's nose became even worse.

    She used all her strength to force the moisture out of her eyes.

    She knew that Song Zhan loved her, and she also knew how hopeless and sad Song Zhan was while waiting for her for thirteen years, so she was really afraid. She was afraid that they would be separated, that Song Zhan would not be able to accept the result, and she did not want him.  Let me endure those lonely and endless years and continue to wait for myself hopelessly.

    Therefore, she cannot leave Song Zhan.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan coughed twice. After adjusting the emotions on his face, he looked up at Song Zhan and said with a smile: "The party is about to start, let's go to the venue quickly!"

    "good!"

    Song Zhan responded and took Qin Nuan's hand to get into the car.

    When riding in the car, Qin Nuan rarely took the initiative to fasten her seat belt. Song Zhan thought the little girl wanted to act coquettishly, so he didn't think much about it and turned to fasten her seat belt for her.

    The awards party that Qin Nuan was invited to attend this time was the TV Drama Awards evening hosted by TV station in conjunction with the National Drama Association and other partners.

    It is the party with the longest history of TV drama awards in China.

    It can be said that being able to win the best actress award at this party means that she has established an unshakable position in the domestic TV drama industry, and her position and salary can be doubled in the future.

    Qin Nuan was in a bit of a mess tonight, so she was a little absent-minded when she walked on the red carpet. However, the photos taken with her nonchalant look were not only very photogenic, but also had a unique flavor.

    After her red carpet photos were posted on the Internet, the entry #GaoLengLazyZhuang also hit the hot search list, causing many bloggers and netizens to imitate her.

    But these are all things for later.

    After Qin Nuan walked off the red carpet, she took the signature pen and signed her name on the signature board. Then she turned around and stood in front of the signature board, taking a few poses in a lazy and casual manner.

    She looked at the reporters in the audience and smiled slightly, but her eyes inadvertently noticed Li Lingcheng not far from the audience.

    Li Lingcheng stood behind a display cabinet and was introducing a drink in his hand to the live camera.

    After all, the Li Group was once the dominant overlord in City A, so things about their family were the subject of conversation among the citizens of City A after dinner.

    Qin Nuan has also heard a lot about the Li Group. He heard that after the old man of the Li family passed away, the Li family tree collapsed. Li Lingcheng lacked business experience and was bullied by shareholders, which led to the collapse of the Li Group within a few months.  .

    So Li Lingcheng started making drinks now.

    “But the food industry is not easy to operate, and the sales volume of the fruit green tea launched by Li Lingcheng is not very good.

    I don’t know what method he used to become a small sponsor of this party and promote green tea at the party.

    Before Qin Nuan noticed Li Lingcheng, Li Lingcheng had already noticed Qin Nuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Qin Nuan actually called him?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Before Qin Nuan noticed Li Lingcheng, Li Lingcheng had already noticed Qin Nuan.

    He has seen Qin Nuan many times on TV, on billboards, on the big screen  But it was the only time this year that I saw Qin Nuan at such a close distance.

    "After such a long time, she is even more beautiful than before. Even if she is not wearing a bright red dress, she is still stunningly beautiful.

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan stupidly, not even holding the green tea firmly in his hand, and dropped it to the ground.

    He picked it up hurriedly.

    Normally, when Qin Nuan saw Li Lingcheng, he would just think it was just air.

    But now she has a question she desperately wants to know the answer to.

    So she nodded politely towards Li Lingcheng as a greeting.

    Seeing Qin Nuan greeting him, the green tea in Li Lingcheng's hand fell to the ground again——

    The process of the awards show is long and cumbersome.

    For four hours, Qin Nuan finally endured the last part, the awarding of the best male and female lead.

    She appeared on the stage with the actor who played the male protagonist in "The Legend of Concubine" and received the trophy and certificate of honor presented to her by the award-presenting guest.

    She heard the host congratulate her enthusiastically, "Teacher Qin Nuan, congratulations on winning the Best Actress at the TV Drama Awards. You have won three major awards in the TV drama industry and are the youngest queen in the industry!"

    Qin Nuan didn't feel very happy in her heart. She politely thanked her, and after giving a brief acceptance speech, she walked off the stage and returned to the backstage.

    She sent a WeChat message to Song Zhan, "I have something to do. You go back first. You don't have to wait for me."

    After putting down the phone, Qin Nuan quickly changed out of her dress, put on plain clothes, and left the backstage——

    Auditorium.

    After the party, Song Zhan was about to leave the venue to find Qin Nuan when his phone dinged. It was a special concern notification from WeChat. So Song Zhan took out his phone and took a look. When he saw Qin Nuan saying that he would not wait for her, he frowned.  frowned.

    I always feel like something is a little abnormal.

    So Song Zhan called Li Jing and asked, "Do you know where Nuannuan went?"

    Li Jing replied: "Sister Nuan said she had something to do and didn't let me follow her. I saw her walking towards the underground parking lot when she went out. I didn't know if she was going there."

    "okay, I get it."

    After hanging up the phone, Song Zhan walked towards the underground parking lot——

    After rushing to the underground parking lot, Qin Nuan found a remote corner and took out a small card from his pocket.

    She didn’t have Li Lingcheng’s contact information, so she was worried that she couldn’t contact him. Unexpectedly, there was a green tea order card from Li Lingcheng on the makeup mirror table backstage.

    Contact information is also left on the card.

    So she secretly took away the small card while Li Jing was not paying attention.

    Qin Nuan looked at the phone number printed on the card and called Li Lingcheng——

    The entrance to the party.

    Li Lingcheng was promoting his company's green tea to passing celebrities and dignitaries. Li Lingcheng was already used to the cold looks from those people.

    He licked his smile and shamelessly hoped to get himself an investment or a cooperation with a shopping mall.

    At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    Li Lingcheng thought someone wanted to cooperate with him, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and saw clearly the phone number note on the screen. He almost screamed out in surprise and almost lost his grip on the phone.

    Qin Nuan actually called him?

    Why did she call him?

    ????????? Could it be that she hasn’t forgotten her yet, seeing how pitiful and hard he was selling green tea at the party, she wanted to help him and let Qin’s Mall sell green tea for him?

    Thinking of this, Li Lingcheng was so excited that he quickly answered the phone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 He is overthinking.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Nuan’s direct and concise words came through the phone.

    "Mr. Li, do you have time? Please come to the west corner of the underground parking lot. I have something to talk to you about."

    The tone was very cold, but in Li Lingcheng's heart it was a very warm tone.

    He didn’t even care about his green tea display cabinet, picked up his cell phone and ran to the underground parking lot——

    Qin Nuan didn't wait long before he saw Li Lingcheng's figure.

    She looked around and saw no one was around. She pressed her cap again, then turned to look at Li Lingcheng.

    Li Lingcheng trotted all the way to Qin Nuan. Standing in a dark and unknown corner of the underground parking lot, he looked at the tightly covered girl in front of him and asked tentatively: "Qin Nuan, is that you?"

    Qin Nuan stretched out her left hand hidden in her pocket. Originally, only a small section of her little finger became transparent. Now it has spread to the palm of her hand. Only two fingers of her left hand can still be seen, which looks particularly special in the dark light.  Horrible.

    Qin Nuan looked up at Li Lingcheng with an expressionless face.

    "Li Lingcheng, actually I want to be with you more."

    After saying this, Qin Nuan tried her best to give herself hints, repeating this sentence in her heart over and over again, pretending that she really thought so.

    Then, she saw a strange scene.

    Several of her fingers that had disappeared were miraculously restored.

    Qin Nuan stared at the palm of her hand, her fingertips trembling uncontrollably.

    So, her guess is right.

    Because she fell in love with Song Zhan and deviated from the most important plot line of this book, she could not stay here. Only by returning to the original main line and being with Li Lingcheng could she continue to stay here.

    You want her to love Li Lingcheng in exchange for staying in this world?

    She can’t do it!

    Qin Nuan sneered, squatted down, and cursed: "How disgusting!"

    Li Lingcheng noticed something was wrong with Qin Nuan's fingers when she stretched out her left hand.

    He thought it was because the light in the corner was too dark and he was dazzled by it. Just as he was about to stretch his neck to look, he heard Qin Nuan's words, "Actually, I want to be with you more."

    After he heard this sentence, he stood there blankly, and it took him a long time to digest Qin Nuan's sudden words.

    A burst of joy surged into my heart.

    It turns out that Qin Nuan has not forgotten him at all, she still has old feelings for him.

    Just as he was thinking this, Li Lingcheng heard Qin Nuan say again: "How disgusting!"

    What’s so disgusting?

    Are you calling him disgusting?

    Li Lingcheng scratched the back of his head, not knowing what Qin Nuan meant by these two sentences. He asked, "What disgusts you?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and stood up again.

    Li Lingcheng saw her turning around to leave and quickly stopped her.

    Qin Nuan looked at the arm in front of him, and his disgusted gaze landed on Li Lingcheng's face.

    Li Lingcheng saw Qin Nuan's beautiful peach blossom eyes full of disgust and revulsion towards him, like a basin of cold water being poured from head to toe. He took an unnatural step back and lowered his head.

    It turns out that Qin Nuan is not interested in him at all.

    I didn’t want to help him sell green tea.

    It’s because he thinks too much.

    Qin Nuan ignored Li Lingcheng, pulled the brim of his hat down, and left the underground parking lot with a gloomy face——

    On the other side, Song Zhan stood beside his car, taking in everything that had just happened.

    He didn’t expect Qin Nuan to come to see Li Lingcheng because he had something to do.

    When he wanted to walk over, Qin Nuan stopped him abruptly by saying, "Li Lingcheng, actually I want to be with you more."

    It’s not that he doesn’t believe Qin Nuan, but because he believes in her too much, he feels that these words are definitely not Qin Nuan’s sincerity.

    Unless the Qin Nuan in front of you is not the real Qin Nuan at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Nothing here belongs to her.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But looking at the little girl’s habitual action of pressing the brim of her hat, Song Zhan was sure that the girl in front of him was his Nuan Nuan.

    Why did Qin Nuan secretly meet Li Lingcheng, whom she hated the most?

    And why did you say you wanted to be with Li Lingcheng?

    Thinking of Qin Nuan's abnormality in the afternoon, Song Zhan had a bad feeling in his heart. He intuitively felt that Qin Nuan was hiding something from him, so he urgently wanted to know the truth of all this.

    Thinking of this, Song Zhan turned around and opened the car door.

    But the moment he held the car door, Song Zhan saw a red light flashing in front of him at ten o'clock, followed by a very light click.

    With many years of experience as an actor, Song Zhan instantly realized what the other party was doing.

    He closed the car door, raised his legs and ran quickly in that direction.

    Because he was running too fast, he didn’t notice that the phone in his pocket fell to the ground.

    The paparazzi who was hiding behind the pillar in the parking lot lowered his head to check the picture on the monitor after taking the last photo.

    Originally, he planned to withdraw after taking the photos of Qin Nuan and Li Lingcheng's private meeting. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw Song Zhan standing behind the car, so he immediately took pictures of this scene.

    “ This kind of large-scale love triangle scene photos will probably cause an uproar when they are posted on the Internet.

    By then, his year-end bonus will be there!

    While he was snickering in his heart, he suddenly heard footsteps not far away. He picked up the camera keenly and planned to run away. Unexpectedly, Song Zhan moved faster and stopped in front of him with a single step.

    Song Zhan glanced at the paparazzi in front of him and said coldly: "Give me the camera."

    The paparazzi hugged the guy he was eating tightly and said with a smile: "Actor Song, it's not easy for us to make money."

    "I will pay you three times the price of the camera and memory card, or you can set a price. How much will it cost to delete the photos in your camera?" Song Zhan asked succinctly.

    It’s not just about money.

    “If he leaks this photo online and sells it to well-known media, he will not only make a lot of money, but his reputation and status in the paparazzi circle will also greatly increase.

    It is more cost-effective than selling these photos directly to Song Zhan.

    Thinking of this, the paparazzi took a step back, trying to make Song Zhan in front of him put down his guard, and deliberately said: "Best Actor Song, I took a lot of photos this time. It's not impossible to sell them to you, but I have to think carefully about the price.  consider……"

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at the paparazzi, pretending to believe what he said, but when he tried to escape, he raised his leg and tripped him.

    The paparazzi fell to the ground, grunted, then protected the camera in his arms, raised his fist and waved towards Song Zhan.

    No matter what, he would not give the photo to Song Zhan.  Moreover, Song Zhan is still a celebrity. If he dares to touch him, he will be scolded by people on the Internet.

    So the paparazzi expected that Song Zhan would not really dare to fight back, so he swung his fist at Song Zhan quickly and fiercely——

    After Qin Nuan walked out of the underground parking lot, feeling the south wind blowing in the summer night outside, she felt cold sweat dripping down her back and chills all over her body.

    It seemed that no warm breeze could penetrate into her heart.

    Qin Nuan felt that since childhood, she had never been more sad than now.

    The feeling that the person you clearly love is by your side, but you can't stay with him for the rest of your life, can really make your heart feel so painful that it makes you almost suffocate.

    Qin Nuan knew that she was emotionally unstable and did not dare to drive. She walked to the side of the road and took a taxi.

    After getting into the taxi, the driver turned around and asked: "Little girl, where are you going?"

    Qin Nuan rubbed the tip of her nose. She didn't know where she was going now. It seemed like she shouldn't go anywhere.

    Nothing here belongs to her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 I am leaving him soon.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that Qin Nuan didn't say anything for a long time, the driver looked at her carefully.

    The girl in the back seat was wearing a cap and a mask, with only one pair of eyes exposed on her face.  Her eyes are very beautiful, with standard peach blossom eyes, delicate double eyelids, long and curly eyelashes, and slightly raised and seductive eye tails.

    But at this moment, they are bright red and full of water vapor. In addition to being amazed by the beauty of her eyes, people feel more pity for them.

    It must be lovelorn.

    There are so many girls who have fallen out of love recently.

    The driver of the car turned his head with great insight, stepped on the accelerator, and said: "Then I will take you for a while, blow the summer night wind and see the summer night scenery?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "Okay."

    She spoke very little, but her voice was uncontrollably choked.

    It was probably the night wind blowing outside the car window. Looking at the lovers walking hand in hand on the street outside the car window, the more wetness in Qin Nuan's eyes became more and more difficult to hold in. She couldn't control her emotions and buried her head in  Crying on my knees.

    She doesn't want to leave here.

    Here are the friends she made and the people she loved most.

    She wants to stay in a world where she can always be with Song Zhan.

    The driver of the car looked through the rearview mirror and saw Qin Nuan crying with his head buried in his head. He had long been used to it. He advised with great experience: "Young man, there is still a long way to go. Don't hang on a crooked tree. You move forward."  , you have to believe that there is an endless forest waiting for you!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said stubbornly: "I don't want a big forest, I want a crooked neck tree!"

    After a pause, Qin Nuan quickly retorted and said angrily: "No! No! Our brother Zhan is not a crooked-necked tree! He is the most iconic, majestic and tall tree in the entire forest!"

    "ha——"

    The car master was amused by Qin Nuan's words, and he coaxed: "Okay, okay! Little girl, you are right, your brother Zhan is the tallest!"

    "He is 1.88 meters tall and his legs are so long"

    Qin Nuan raised her hand to the roof of the car and showed the driver how long Song Zhan’s legs were, “When I was riding on his neck, I was taller than the basketball hoop!”

    "So tall? Is he handsome?" the car master asked casually.

    Qin Nuan smiled with tears in her eyes: "So handsome! Super handsome!"

    “Are you more handsome than the great actor Song Zhan?” the car master asked again.

    "Forehead——"

    Qin Nuan's crying was suppressed. She clasped her fingers and said, "Of course! My boyfriend is super handsome, even more handsome than Actor Song!"

    The driver smiled and shook his head after hearing this. They say beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so he just thought the little girl in the back seat was bragging.

    "After all, the actor Song's appearance is suitable for all ages, and people all over the country like it.

    After a moment of silence, the car master chatted with Qin Nuan again: "You are so handsome and tall, why did you break up? Is he a scumbag?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head, "He's not a scumbag, and he didn't break up with me. He loves me very much."

    The driver asked: "Then why are you so sad?"

    Hearing these words, Qin Nuan lowered his head, was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice: "It's because he is tall, handsome and loves me, so I can't bear to leave him, and I dare not tell him that I will soon  Leave him."

    It was extremely difficult for Qin Nuan to say the last few words.

    It turns out that just saying "I'm leaving him soon" can make her heartache so much that she can't breathe.

    Hearing this, the car master asked casually: "What? Do you want to go abroad, little girl?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head again, "It's further away than going abroad"

    The driver asked, "How far is it?"

    Qin Nuan rubbed the tip of his nose and replied seriously: "It should be about the distance from the earth." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Was her conversation with Li Lingcheng misunderstood by Song Zhan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "ha——"

    The driver of the car laughed twice more. He only thought what Qin Nuan said was a joke and comforted him: "You have to believe that the person who loves you will go to see you even if he is sitting in a spaceship."

    What the car master said casually was taken into heart by Qin Nuan.

    yes!

    Two people who truly love each other will definitely find a way to overcome many difficulties and be together.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly straightened her hair and sat up straight, "Master, I know where I'm going!"

    After giving the taxi driver the address of Emperor Garden, Qin Nuan quickly called Song Zhan to ask if he had arrived home.

    But I made several calls and no one answered.

    Qin Nuan felt strange and called He Wen. After learning that Song Zhan had not left the award show, she quickly called Li Jing and asked Li Jing, who was still behind the scenes to sort things out, to help find Song Zhan.  Zhan.

    Unexpectedly, after the call was connected, she heard Li Jing say, "Sister Nuan, you asked me to find Brother Zhan? Isn't Brother Zhan with you? Didn't he go to the underground parking lot to look for you?"

    Hearing these words, Qin Nuan straightened her back. Could it be that Song Zhan misunderstood her conversation with Li Lingcheng?

    It’s all her fault, what she said was so easily misunderstood.

    Qin Nuan asked again: "He went to the underground parking lot to find me?"

    "yes!"

    When Li Jing heard Qin Nuan's question, she told Qin Nuan about Song Zhan's phone call.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan was very anxious. She wanted to call Song Zhan quickly to explain what was going on, but she didn't expect to get through the call this time.

    Song Zhan’s cell phone was turned off.

    Qin Nuan's heart tightened.

    Could it be that he heard what she said to Li Lingcheng and misunderstood her, thinking that she was in love with someone else, and then he became sad, angry, and never wanted to talk to her again?

    Qin Nuan shook her head. She felt that Song Zhan was not such a person and would not want to hear her explanation.

    Could it be that something happened to him?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan quickly urged: "Master, can you drive faster?"

    Hearing this, the driver smiled and shook his head, "Little girl, don't be impatient, good things come in a long way. There are thousands of roads, safety is the first priority! Love is precious, but life is even more valuable!"——

    Underground Parking Lot.

    Song Zhan nimbly avoided the paparazzi's fists aimed at him. After undergoing many martial arts training, he easily subdued the paparazzi without injuring him at all.

    Just by twisting the little finger of the paparazzi’s right hand back with his backhand, he was so tight that he didn’t dare to move.

    Song Zhan snatched the camera from the paparazzi’s arms and took out the memory card.

    He gave a cold tut, broke off the memory card, and put it into his pocket.

    Then he stood up, took out a few banknotes from his wallet, put them in the paparazzi's arms, turned around and walked towards his car.

    The paparazzi looked at Song Zhan's back and climbed up tremblingly from the ground. He was angry and annoyed when he thought that the memory card had been destroyed, but there was nothing he could do.

    When Song Zhan walked to his car, he found that his cell phone had fallen to the ground at some point.

    It should have been accidentally rubbed off when I ran too fast.

    Song Zhan bent down to pick up the phone and pressed it. He found that the phone was out of battery. He didn't pay much attention to it and stuffed the phone into his pocket, then opened the car door and planned to go to Qin Nuan's house.

    Ask clearly what is going on.

    At this moment, Li Jing suddenly ran into the underground parking lot out of breath.

    When she saw Song Zhan, she ran over quickly, "Brother Zhan! You're still here! Great! Sister Nuan asked me to find you. She said she was waiting for you at the door of your house. She had something important to say to you.  you say."

    Hearing Li Jing’s words, Song Zhan quickly got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car body rushed out like an arrow from a string.

    Li Jing looked at the rear wing of the car that disappeared in a blink of an eye, and knocked on the door of her brain.

    "Oops! My phone is out of battery. I forgot to ask Brother Zhan to call Sister Nuan first!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 It turns out that it was just not connected to Song Zhan’s WIFI!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Emperor Garden

    Qin Nuan stood at the door of Song Zhan's house and went in without swiping her fingerprints. She wanted to stand here and wait for Song Zhan to come back.

    The night breeze beside Qiushui Lake is slightly cool, carrying a cool dampness.

    Qin Nuan sat on the steps at the door of the villa, rubbing the goosebumps on the back of her hands.  She has asked Li Jing to help find Song Zhan, why hasn't Li Jing replied to her yet?

    Could it be that Song Zhan really didn’t want to care about her anymore?

    So, even if Li Jing went to help her pass the message, he would not want to see her?

    Emperor Garden stands alone in the middle of Qiushui Lake, and there is no sound of people around it.

    Girls can’t calm down. Once they calm down, they will think wildly.

    In just ten minutes, Qin Nuan went from thinking that Song Zhan was in some kind of danger so he had no time to talk to her, to that Song Zhan was definitely angry with her and never wanted to see her or talk to her again, or even  Don't want her anymore.

    As soon as this thought came into his mind, it immediately turned into a tragic drama. The tears in Qin Nuan's eyes fell like broken beads.

    In addition to being sad, she also felt a lot of grievances.

    She knew it was her fault. When couples encounter difficulties, they should not hide it from each other. She should stand up and tell Song Zhan as soon as possible, and then the two of them face it together.

    But……

    She really just hasn't figured out what to say yet.

    Qin Nuan held her cell phone, wondering whether Song Zhan hadn't turned it off at all. He had just blocked her, so she couldn't make calls.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan clicked on WeChat again. She typed a long paragraph in the dialog box, explaining the cause and effect of tonight's incident.

    After confirming that there were no typos or punctuation errors, Qin Nuan nervously sent this paragraph.

    Unexpectedly, after this sentence was sent, a small circle appeared in the green frame.

    Immediately afterwards, an eye-catching red exclamation mark was displayed next to the green frame she had just sent.

    ? Red exclamation mark?  !

    “Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    Qin Nuan looked at the red exclamation mark and burst into tears.

    Message sending failed.

    Song Zhan really blocked her!

    Qin Nuan cried twice, quickly wiped the tears on her face, and picked up her mobile phone.

    Even if Song Zhan blocks her, she must explain clearly the cause and effect of this incident and the misunderstanding between the two people, so that Song Zhan can repent, regret his mistakes, regret his past mistakes, regret at the last moment, and regret for the rest of his life

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Qin Nuan resigned from her WeChat in frustration, and then registered a new WeChat.

    Then when registering a new WeChat account, she discovered that her phone was not connected to the Internet at all.

    Grass!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It turns out that it was just not connected to Song Zhan’s home wifi!

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath and wiped away the sad tears on her face that she mistakenly thought she had been blacklisted.

    “It’s true that when people get anxious, they will do stupid things. The tragic drama she imagined does not exist at all.

    Song Zhan would not block her.

    She is Nuan Nuan whom he has liked for many years.

    But the trumpet has been registered successfully. Qin Nuan thought for a while, how about using the trumpet to calm Song Zhan's emotions first, and after he was no longer angry with her and calmed down, she would stand up and tell Song Zhan everything.  Explain clearly?

    Qin Nuan thinks this is quite reasonable.

    Aren’t there many couples who use trumpets to create stairs when they quarrel?

    As soon as he said it, Qin Nuan downloaded a lotus photo from the Internet, used it as the avatar for the newly registered account, changed the nickname to Shangruoshui, and then sent a friend request to Song Zhan's account.

    "Classmate Song Zhan, I am your primary school teacher, please pass it." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Why didn’t you say you were my father?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While waiting for the traffic lights to turn green, Song Zhan heard his cell phone ding-dong-ding-dong several times.

    He thought it was a message from Qin Nuan and quickly picked up his phone from the wireless charging pad. Unexpectedly, there were several prompts requesting to add friends.

    "Classmate Song Zhan, I am your elementary school teacher. Please pass it."

    When Song Zhan saw this sentence, there was a hint of coldness between his brows in the dim light.

    "How long has it been since then, and there are still liars bothering him?"

    It was quite urgent. Once I applied, I applied three times.

    He replied casually, "Why didn't you say you were my father?"

    When the green light came on, Song Zhan didn't waste any more time on this matter. He stepped on the accelerator, and the car speed increased instantly and drove towards the Emperor Garden——

    "Why didn't you say you were my father?"

    Seeing these words, Qin Nuan was so shocked that she couldn't close her mouth for a long time.

    What does Song Zhan mean by this?

    Does he want to recognize her as his father?

    After thinking about it, Qin Nuan reapplied to be added as a friend and left a message: "I am your father, please approve."

    As soon as he finished saying this, Qin Nuan heard the sound of the engine of a sports car not far away.

    She quickly raised her head——

    Song Zhan drove the car into the Imperial Garden. When crossing the bridge, he heard his cell phone ding again. He held the steering wheel with one hand and glanced at the screen of his phone casually. It was still the verification message sent to his friend by the scammer.

    The reason for this application is even more false.

    "I am your father, please pass."

    Song Zhan gave a cold tut and threw the phone on the car seat.

    etc……

    dad?  This tone.

    Song Zhan suddenly thought of something. He picked up his phone and quickly passed the friend verification.

    At this time, the sports car stopped at the door of the villa. Song Zhan opened the door and got out of the car, and walked quickly to the door.  When he raised his hand to enter the fingerprint password, he looked at the unlit single-family villa in the yard and was stunned.

    Didn’t Li Jing say that Qin Nuan was waiting for him in the Emperor Garden?

    Why is there no one at home?

    Song Zhan was confused in his heart when a rustling sound suddenly sounded behind him. He turned around and saw Qin Nuan squatting in the grass.

    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were swollen like walnuts at the moment. She was squatting in the grass nest like a homeless stray ragdoll cat. She looked extremely pitiful.

    Because the light was too dark, he didn't even notice her.

    It seems that we have to ask Shen Bai to come over and trim the grass in front of his house.

    When Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan's car, she originally wanted to stand up, but she had been squatting for too long and her legs were numb, so she didn't stand up for a while.

    He saw Song Zhan walking towards him with eyes full of love, and the soft moonlight fell behind him, making his outline look even gentler.

    Qin Nuan pulled the straw over her hair again to make herself look even more miserable. Then she looked up at Song Zhan. Before she could say a word, tears started to flow down her face. Her voice was extremely aggrieved, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    Song Zhan strode towards Qin Nuan, knelt down, and held his little girl in his arms lovingly.

    "You're so cold, why don't you go in?"

    Qin Nuan nuzzled into Song Zhan's arms, grabbed his collar, and said aggrievedly: "I was afraid that you would be angry with me and wouldn't let me in so I didn't even dare to go in"

    The first thing is to admit your mistake, the most important thing is to be miserable.

    "How could I be angry with you?"

    Song Zhan picked up Qin Nuan and walked to the villa while saying: "Tomorrow I will transfer this villa to your name. From now on, this will be your home. You can come and go as you please. When you are unhappy, take me  Kick him out, okay?"

    Qin Nuan quickly shook his head, "No need."

    She held Song Zhan’s neck and whispered coquettishly, “As long as you don’t get angry with me.”

    "I'm not angry with you, and I won't be angry with you."

    Song Zhan walked into the living room, placed Qin Nuan on the sofa, then pressed him up, and bit Qin Nuan's lips hard, "But I'm jealous." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Song Zhan, can we get married quickly?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Well——"

    Qin Nuan groaned in pain.

    But Qin Nuan did not push Song Zhan away. She gently held Song Zhan's neck and responded to his affection enthusiastically, with her heart full of reluctance.

    How she wished that time could stay at this moment forever, their lips and teeth intertwined, hugging each other tightly, and no one or anything could separate them.

    The lust is getting stronger.

    The temperature inside the room gradually rises.

    Song Zhan’s kiss also moved down from Qin Nuan’s lips and stopped at her thin collarbone.

    Song Zhan felt Qin Nuan's abnormal enthusiasm. He held down her little hands that were making trouble on him, took her into his arms, and sat down on the sofa.

    Qin Nuan's eyes were blurry. She rested her head on Song Zhan's shoulder, raised her hand to cover the second button of his shirt collar, and said in a low voice with a hint of coquettishness, "Why not?"

    Song Zhan's body tensed up, suppressing the passion in his heart, holding Qin Nuan's hand and saying, "Because we are not married yet."

    The voice that used to be clean and deep now sounds very dull.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan grabbed Song Zhan's collar and asked, "Song Zhan, can we get married quickly?"

    Song Zhan didn’t expect that Qin Nuan would suddenly urge him to get married.

    A glimmer of light flashed across his eyes and he smiled: "Okay."

    Seeing that Song Zhan had agreed, Qin Nuan quickly said, "Then let's go get the certificate tomorrow!"

    Song Zhan shook his head. He held Qin Nuan in his arms and trimmed her hair gently, "Even if we rush again, we can't wrong our Nuan Nuan. Proposal, engagement, marriage, nothing less, nothing less."  chaos."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan hugged Song Zhan tightly.

    She was silent for a long time, then nodded slightly, "Okay, I'll do whatever you want."

    Song Zhan held the little girl in his arms, raised his hand and rubbed her head gently.

    Qin Nuan is particularly clingy tonight.

    No matter where Song Zhan goes, she asks him to hold her.

    The world is so big, but she just wants to stay in Song Zhan's arms.

    It was not until Song Zhan could no longer hold Qin Nuan when he went to take a shower that Qin Nuan got off Song Zhan.

    She leaned against the bathroom door and looked up at Song Zhan. Before closing the door, she suddenly said: "Song Zhan, even if you didn't misunderstand me tonight and you weren't angry with me, I still want to get rid of this matter."  You explain clearly."

    "Okay, tell me."

    Song Zhan patiently bent down and held on to the bathroom door handle, leveling his gaze with Qin Nuan.

    "I……"

    As soon as Qin Nuan opened his mouth, he choked up uncontrollably.

    She calmed herself down, stabilized her emotions, and then said: "It seems that I can't stay here or stay with you anymore."

    Others may not understand the profound meaning of Qin Nuan's words, but Song Zhan understands very clearly what Qin Nuan means by not being able to stay here any longer.

    He was stunned in place, his mouth turned white, and for a moment he didn't know how to react.

    He tried countless methods, but there was no way to return to Qin Nuan's world.

    He waited for a full thirteen years and endured countless unbearable days and nights before he met her again in his world.

    He thought that God’s gift finally came to an end after suffering, but he didn’t expect that God only gave him a sugar-coated bubble. Just when he felt the sweetness and happiness, the bubble burst with a pop.

    Everything must return to its original state.

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan's extremely depressed expression. She knew that Song Zhan was sad, but she didn't know how to comfort him, so she could only continue talking.

    "Because I have changed so much since I came to this world, and the biggest change is that I fell in love with you. In a romance novel, the emotional line of the male and female protagonists runs through the whole text and is the most important main line. But because  I came here and deviated from the most important main line of this book, so I will disappear." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 Hope God will show mercy and let her wait for him instead.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “The only way for me not to disappear is for me to return to the main line, take back all my feelings for you, fall in love with Li Lingcheng, and be with Li Lingcheng.

    But I can’t do it, I really can’t do it!  It's impossible for me to have feelings for him in this life.  I will never be able to control my love for you.  "

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose to suppress the moisture in his eyes.

    Although she cried for a long time after knowing this, she didn't want to shed another tear in front of Song Zhan now.

    She was afraid that Song Zhan would be even more sad after seeing it, and she didn’t want him to be so sad.

    "Qin Nuan, I am not a character, I am a real person with my own thoughts."

    Song Zhan suddenly hugged Qin Nuan into his arms. He lowered his head, leaned into her ear and said word by word: "Qin Nuan, I love you with all my thoughts."

    After saying that, he cursed again: "What kind of main line, what kind of plot line, what kind of crappy novel is this? I really want to set fire to this crappy book!"

    This was the first time Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan looking so angry and cursing.

    It’s kind of cute.

    She chuckled softly, and when she raised her head, her smile was filled with tears, "Song Zhan, I love you too. My whole person and my whole heart love you very much. So I am very afraid of leaving you and losing you.  , I don’t want to be separated from you"

    Song Zhan looked at the red eyes of his beloved little girl in his arms. His breathing was stagnant, and he felt a dull pain in his heart.

    There has never been a moment when he felt more distressed than now.

    He couldn't bear to see Qin Nuan's face filled with tears.

    Song Zhan hugged Qin Nuan, rubbed his chin on her forehead, and comforted her in a low voice: "Nuan Nuan, don't be afraid, I have been waiting for you for thirteen years, what are you afraid of? No matter what happens, no matter where you are  In any world, I will definitely find you again."

    Hearing these words, Qin Nuan stood on tiptoes and looked at Song Zhan intently.

    She saw herself in his delicate eyes.

    He only has her in his eyes.

    If he really has to wait, then this time, she must wait for him.

    I hope God has mercy on you.

    Let her wait for him instead.

    She couldn’t bear to let him go through that long wait that she didn’t know when it would end——

    Song Zhan comforted Qin Nuan and coaxed her to sleep. After seeing her fall asleep, he placed a good night kiss in her hair, then closed the door very gently and walked out.

    He returned to the guest room.

    The nonchalant expression on his face fell instantly.

    In front of Qin Nuan, he pretended not to care and not sad.  But after learning about this, how could he really feel nothing in his heart?  He doesn't have such a strong heart to accept the fact that Qin Nuan is leaving him.

    But he was afraid that Qin Nuan would see his sadness.

    So he can't show it.

    No one has been living in the guest room for a long time, the doors and windows are closed, and the air is very dull.

    Song Zhan walked over and opened the floor-to-ceiling windows, letting in the cold and biting night wind blowing along the lakeside.

    But Song Zhan couldn't feel the coldness at all. He sat down in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and took out a pack of cigarettes from somewhere. He took the lighter, turned it casually on his fingertips twice, and then unscrewed the lid with a click.  , flames immediately burst out.

    The blue flames bring a little light to the dark interior.

    Song Zhan lit the cigarette and took a sip. Because he was not used to it, he choked lightly, and a spicy taste swept up in his throat. Song Zhan did not touch the cigarette again and held it casually between his fingertips.

    The red flame of the cigarette butt flickers on and off, bringing up bursts of light smoke.

    Since returning from Qin Nuan, he has not touched a cigarette for a long, long time.

    He was ready to stay with Qin Nuan for the rest of his life.

    But I didn’t expect that fate would be so funny.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 Both of them knew that the other had not slept all night.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing the door being closed and the footsteps gradually fading away, Qin Nuan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, opened his eyes.

    She didn't feel sleepy at all.

    But in order to reassure Song Zhan, she chose to pretend to be asleep.

    There was no light in the room, and it was so dark that I couldn't see my fingers.  Qin Nuan was lying on the bed, just watching the darkness in front of her eyes gradually fade. Light came in from the window, the interior decoration became clear and bright, and the sky turned white.

    It’s dawn.

    Qin Nuan rubbed his dry eyes, lifted the quilt, and sat up from the bed.

    She went to wash up, put on makeup, and change clothes as if nothing had happened, then opened the bedroom door and walked downstairs.

    There was movement in the kitchen. Apparently Song Zhan got up earlier than her.

    Qin Nuan walked to the door of the kitchen and saw Song Zhan standing in front of the cooking table. She walked over quietly, stood behind Song Zhan, hugged his waist, pressed against his back and smiled: "Good morning.  !Mr. Song!"

    Song Zhan put down the sandwich knife in his hand, turned around, took Qin Nuan behind him into his arms, lowered his head, like a child begging for a candy, and said in a gentle and ruthless tone, "Miss Qin Nuan, my morning."  Where’s An Qi?”

    Qin Nuan smiled, grabbed Song Zhan's collar, gently pulled him down, then stood on tiptoes and gave him a good morning kiss.

    Qin Nuan smelled the faint smell of tobacco on Song Zhan's body, and also noticed the gray color in Song Zhan's eyes.

    Song Zhan naturally saw that the lipstick color Qin Nuan chose today was to cover up his haggard complexion.

    Both of them knew that the other had not slept all night, but they both made a tacit understanding not to expose each other.

    After breakfast, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan sat on the sofa and watched TV series together.

    Although it was a bubble soap opera, the two of them watched it with gusto.

    Song Zhan didn’t let the hourly workers come over to clean the house today, and even He Wen wasn’t allowed in.  Qin Nuan contacted Tan Xue and refused all jobs in the second half of the year.

    The two of them just want to spend the remaining time with each other and don't want to waste a single minute of their time.

    Qin Nuan and Song Zhan stayed together for a whole week.

    On the first day, they stayed at home and watched TV all day.

    The next day, they held hands and went to the mall to go shopping and watch a movie.

    On the third day, they rode the merry-go-round and the pirate ship together in the amusement park and played for a whole day.

    On the fourth day, they drove to Qingcheng Mountain on the outskirts of City A and hung a concentric lock on the Yuelao tree on the mountain.

    On the fifth day, they went to have hot pot together.

    On the sixth day, they went to the hot springs together.

    On the seventh day, Song Zhan chartered a flight and took Qin Nuan to Haicheng. They planned to go see the sea together.

    After getting off the plane, Qin Nuan took Song Zhan's hand and walked to the seaside while blowing the salty sea breeze.

    There was no one on the beach. This was Song Zhan's private sea area. Qin Nuan carried a small bamboo basket and picked up baskets of various shells on the beach.

    When she met a very beautiful shell, she ran to Song Zhan excitedly and showed the shell she picked up to Song Zhan, "Isn't it beautiful? I picked this up!"

    Song Zhan nodded, lowered his eyes and smiled, "Yes, very beautiful."

    After a pause, he emphasized: "As long as it is picked up by Nuan Nuan, it is very beautiful, because Nuan Nuan has a good taste."

    After listening to Song Zhan's words, Qin Nuan smiled with satisfaction. She raised the shell to Song Zhan's chest again, frowning in deep thought, "Well how about I string such a beautiful shell into a necklace and give it to you! I  I think it would look great as a necklace.”

    Song Zhan glanced at the palm-sized shell in Qin Nuan's hand. Anyone with such a big shell hanging on his chest would definitely be considered a fool, right?

    He smiled and nodded, "Okay, as long as it's made by Nuan Nuan, I like it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 I don’t know how long this kind of beauty can last.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After playing at the beach all day, Qin Nuan and Song Zhan lit a bonfire on the beach at night. The two of them set up a barbecue grill next to the fire, grilling skewers while watching the moonlight on the beach.

    Song Zhan sprinkled the roasted corn skewers with cumin and handed them to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan looked up at the stars in the sky and put the roasted corn kernels into his mouth, "The starry sky at the seaside is really clean and beautiful!"

    "No matter how beautiful it is, it can't be as beautiful as our warm home."

    Song Zhan turned over the meat skewers on the grill and said with a smile.

    "uh-huh——"

    Qin Nuan hummed happily, while eating the fragrant kebabs baked by her boyfriend himself, while listening to the gentle and sultry words of love coming from her boyfriend's mouth, this feeling was quite beautiful.

    “I just don’t know how long this kind of beauty can last.

    Qin Nuan lowered his head, his eyes darkened.

    She quickly patted her cheek and cheered up.  She wanted to be happy, not waste every minute and every second, and cherish the time she spent with Song Zhan.

    After eating and drinking, Qin Nuan lay on Song Zhan's back and was carried back to the hotel by Song Zhan.

    Back in the room, Qin Nuan grabbed Song Zhan's arm and coquettishly said, "Can you stay with me tonight? Can you tell me fairy tales and coax me to sleep?"

    "OK."

    Song Zhan’s tone was quite helpless. He smiled and rubbed Qin Nuan’s head, coaxing: “Then you go take a shower first.”

    Seeing that Song Zhan agreed, Qin Nuan immediately said obediently: "Okay!"

    After saying that, she went to the bathroom holding her pajamas.

    After Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan enter the bathroom, he placed a beautifully wrapped gift box on her bedside, then closed the door and walked out.

    Qin Nuan washed quickly.

    Within half an hour, she dried her hair, put on her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.

    There is a night light on in the hotel room.

    Song Zhan was not waiting for her in her room.

    Qin Nuan walked to the bed and wanted to pick up the phone to call Song Zhan, but unexpectedly found that there was a text message on the phone that Song Zhan had just sent.

    【Song Zhan】: "Nuan Nuan, put on the skirt I put on your bed and come to the rooftop of the hotel."

    Although Qin Nuan was confused when she saw this text message, she still listened to Song Zhan and opened a packaging box placed on her bedside table.

    In the box is a red dress.

    is her favorite color.

    The design style of the skirt is obviously Yu Huayan's handiwork, but this skirt is more dignified and grand than any of her previous designs.

    Seeing how gorgeous this skirt was, Qin Nuan had a vague suspicion in her heart.

    She carefully put on makeup, curled her hair, sprayed on her favorite perfume, and then put on the red dress that Song Zhan had prepared for her.

    Standing in front of the mirror, she was like a red rose that bloomed just right, strong and coquettish, noble and beautiful.

    Qin Nuan glanced at herself with satisfaction, then picked up her skirt and walked out of the hotel room.

    As soon as she walked out of the door, there was a waiter outside the door who helped her pick up the tail of her skirt and sent her to the rooftop of the hotel.

    It was pitch black on the rooftop.

    It seems like there is no one.

    Qin Nuan turned back in confusion, wanting to ask the waiter if this was definitely the rooftop. When he turned around, he found that the waiter had long since disappeared.

    She calmed down, put down her skirt, and then carried it up to the rooftop.

    When her high heels first touched the ground on the rooftop, two small star street lamps suddenly lit up under her feet. The street lamps were hidden in the flowers, and the lights were gentle and affectionate.

    As if sensing something, soft and sweet piano music sounded from the rooftop. The sound of the piano was affectionate and it was a very sweet tune.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the flower-covered road at his feet and continued walking along it.

    Everywhere you pass, star street lights light up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Miss Qin Nuan, will you marry me?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan didn’t realize how beautiful the scenery she had walked along was until she reached the heart paved with red rose petals in the center of the rooftop. When she turned around, she realized how beautiful the scenery was.

    The starry street lamps connected together illuminated her path.

    On both sides of the path connected by starry street lamps are bouquets of red roses winding all the way. Red balloons are tied to the bouquets, and each balloon has a photo of her on it. From last year to now, there are stills from every drama she has filmed and pictures she has taken.  Magazine photos, photos of her attending eventsevery photo was chosen to be her most beautiful.

    Qin Nuan smiled when she saw these scenery, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    At this time, the piano music behind him stopped suddenly, and the last note fell, making a very soft trill in the quiet night.

    Qin Nuan turned around and saw a vague figure standing up and walking towards him under the moonlight.

    He has broad shoulders and narrow waist, and a tall figure. Every step he takes is like stepping on the apex of her heart, making her heart flutter.

    The lights on the rooftop suddenly came on.

    The strong light made Qin Nuan squint his eyes.

    After Qin Nuan got used to the light, Song Zhan happened to walk in front of Qin Nuan.

    The bouquets of red roses that covered the entire rooftop were so delicate and intense that they bloomed beautifully. However, these overwhelming reds could not cover up the beauty of the little girl in front of him. She had red lips and white teeth and was wearing the red dress he carefully prepared for her.  , standing in the sea of ??flowers, the beauty is beyond compare.

    She is so beautiful, she must be a little rose fairy!

    Song Zhan lowered his head and smiled. When he raised his head again, he held Qin Nuan's hand and said in a clean and deep voice, "Nuan Nuan, thank you for being gentle when I was in panic and confusion when I was living on the street thirteen years ago. Thank you too."  Thirteen years later, he reappeared in my world and softened me for the rest of my life."

    Qin Nuan looked at Song Zhan with a smile, tears shining in her eyes.

    I get choked up as soon as I open my mouth.

    So Qin Nuan couldn't say a word.

    At this time, there was a loud "bang" sound in the distance, and a bunch of fireworks bloomed in the air. Each petal that exploded exploded into a new firework, and the fireworks connected into a sea of ??flowers, covered with  The entire starry sky is bright and gorgeous.

    After this bunch of fireworks fell, new ones were set off one after another.

    Brilliant colors cover the entire night sky.

    ?Beautiful and romantic.

    Qin Nuan raised her head. Because of the smoking ban in the real world, she had not seen fireworks for a long time, let alone the magnificent fireworks blooming on the beach. They were so beautiful that she couldn't bear to blink.

    At this time, bunches of fireworks bloomed one after another, forming eight beautiful Chinese characters on the horizon.

    "The sun is warm and the wind is warm, and the blue is deep."

    Fireworks dye the sky warm yellow, and the moonlight turns the sea water into azure blue.

    The sky is warm yellow and the sea is blue.

    Between the sea and the sky are her and Song Zhan’s names.

    Qin Nuan really wants to turn her eyes into a shutter. With a blink of an eye, she can take a photo of the scene in front of her and save it. In this photo, she and Song Zhan will never be separated.

    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt an itching sensation in my palm.

    Qin Nuan lowered his head and saw Song Zhan scratching the palm of his hand.

    He didn’t know when he got up, but he knelt down on one knee in front of him.

    The fireworks in the night sky were reflected on his face, bright and dark.

    Qin Nuan felt that Song Zhan's eyes were astonishingly bright at this moment, as if they were stars in the night sky, shining brightly.  She heard his every word, and asked in a clear voice, "Miss Qin Nuan, will you marry me?"

    As Song Zhan finished speaking, the people hiding behind the bouquet suddenly came out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 My favorite Mr. Song.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The rooftop, which originally had only Qin Nuan and Song Zhan, was now full of people.

    They all gathered around Qin Nuan and Song Zhan to boo.

    "Promise him! Promise him quickly!"

    "Yes! Yes! Yes quickly!"

    ""

    Qin Nuan didn't expect that Song Zhan would invite all her friends over. Seeing Chu Mingyue, Qin Shi, Shen Chang'an, Gu Zhengxi, Lin Yunzhe, Tan Xue, He Xin and Yu Huayan, Qin Nuan  It was surprise and joy.

    They urged again: "Don't look at us! Hurry up and agree!"

    Qin Nuan smiled at them, then lowered his head and looked at Song Zhan.

    She took a deep breath, held back the tears in her eyes, then looked at Song Zhan and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Song Zhan, I am willing to marry you."

    After finishing her words, Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's face, leaned over and placed a soft kiss on his lips.

    When you kneel down for me, I just want to lean over and kiss you. Love and respect should be equal, my favorite Mr. Song.

    A very shallow kiss.

    But the affection is very strong.

    When they separated, Qin Nuan stood up straight and wanted to take the ring that Song Zhan was still holding in the air.

    At this time, a suffocating dizziness hit Qin Nuan. He glanced at the people around him in panic, and then his eyes fell on Song Zhan's face, tears welling up in his eyes.

    The last bouquet of fireworks bloomed in the sky, and with a "bang" sound, Qin Nuan's vision went dark, he completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    The bright fireworks went out in the sky, and the last beam of light passed by the side of Qin Nuan's face, then fell and disappeared. The night sky returned to silence and became dark, shrouded in dark clouds, without a trace of starlight.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Qin Nuan lying on the ground.

    Song Zhan quickly picked her up.

    But no matter what method he used, the person in his arms had no reaction.

    The ambulance arrived quickly. After the doctor examined Qin Nuan, he determined that there were no abnormalities or problems in her body.

    "Why did you suddenly faint when there was nothing wrong? How do you explain this? Did you check it carefully?" Gu Zhengxi and the others obviously didn't believe it.

    When the doctor heard this, he was also very angry, "Sorry, our examination is correct. There is no reasonable medical explanation for this lady's fainting."

    While everyone was arguing, Song Zhan suddenly spoke up, making everyone quiet down.

    Because Qin Nuan woke up.

    Qin Nuan, who was lying on the stretcher, opened his eyes and looked around numbly, as if he didn't recognize the people around him, and frowned fiercely.

    She sat up holding the stretcher and cast her gaze on the familiar Song Zhan, "What are youwhy am I here?"

    Seeing clearly the alienation in the eyes of "Qin Nuan" in front of him, Song Zhan's heart clenched so hard that his breathing stopped in pain.

    He took a step back, politely and indifferently, "Miss Qin, I'm sorry, I'll explain this to you later."

    Everyone around was stunned.

    Why did two people who were so affectionate just now suddenly become so cold and distant?

    This is too weird!

    Qin Shi pushed aside the person in front of him and looked at "Qin Nuan". Her bright, confident and public eyes in the past were now drooped and lifeless, like a delicate red rose that suddenly became dull and dull.  Became a weak and simple white rose.

    In the Qin Dynasty, Monk Erzhang looked at Song Zhan as if he was confused.

    Song Zhan lowered his head, and the expression on his face was hidden in the shadows. People could only see the faint sadness and sorrow radiating from him.

    "Nuan Nuan left a letter for each of you. After reading that letter, you will understand."

    After saying that, Song Zhan raised his legs and walked out.

    He tightly held the ring box in his hand that had not been given away, and tears fell silently.

    Nuannuan

    what do I do?  I already miss you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 The world without Song Zhan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The consciousness fell into chaos, as if in a void.

    You can only hear the sound in your ears.

    The sound is intermittent, sometimes absent.

    It made Qin Nuan want to concentrate and listen clearly.

    "Oh~ you said this young lady is so beautiful, why is she so unlucky?"

    "Yes, she turned into a vegetative state at the age of a flower. When I saw her, I thought of my daughter who is still in college, and I couldn't help but feel sad."

    "Aunt Wang, you must never let your daughter enter the entertainment industry in the future. You see how scary this entertainment industry is. Just because she snatched a role, she was forced to the road by fans and became a vegetable. The rest of her life can only rely on  I will stay in a hospital bed for the rest of my life because of the donations from kind people."

    "well……"

    What kind of vegetative state?

    Why stay in a hospital bed for the rest of your life?

    Qin Nuan couldn't understand what the people around her were discussing. She desperately wanted to open her eyes, but found that her eyelids were very heavy. She wanted to move her arms, but found that her limbs had no strength and her muscles were soft, as if she had been there for a long time.  Never exercised.

    Qin Nuan struggled for a long time, and after a lot of effort, he could only move his fingertips.

    At this time, the little nurse who was scrubbing Qin Nuan's body was frightened when she saw her move her fingers twice. She covered her mouth and it took her a long time to say a complete sentence, "Wang Aunt Wang  , QinMiss Qin is awake!"

    "woke up?"

    Hearing these two words, everyone around the hospital bed gathered around and looked at the girl lying on the hospital bed, her face so pale that there was no trace of blood.

    She moved her fingers and then slowly opened her eyes.

    "I'm awake! I'm really awake! Go and call Director Li, this is a medical miracle!" the person beside the hospital bed exclaimed.

    The noisy sound made Qin Nuan, who had just woken up, feel his head buzzing.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she couldn't adapt to the strong light for a moment. She squinted her eyes reflexively. After she fully adapted, she slowly opened her eyes again.

    It's all white when you see it.

    White ceiling, white nurse uniform, white wall paint, white curtains, white hospital bed, white sheets.

    The pungent smell of disinfectant penetrates the entire nasal cavity.

    This is the hospital.

    Qin Nuan is very uncomfortable with this environment.

    It took a lot of effort for her to sit up from the bed with the help of the nurse.

    Qin Nuan leaned on the bedside, looked at the unfamiliar faces surrounding his hospital bed, frowned, and asked, "Who are you? Excuse me, where is Song Zhan?"

    The middle-aged nurse who was called Aunt Wang by the nurse asked back: "Song Zhan? Who? Is he your friend?"

    After a pause, she continued: "Miss Qin, you have just woken up, and we haven't had time to notify your friends."

    Song Zhan’s popularity can be said to have already reached the level of a household name, and there will be no one who has not heard of his name.

    But no one here has heard of him.

    That is to say

    She returned to her world.

    That is a world without Song Zhan.

    Tears burst out of Qin Nuan's eyes. She stared blankly into the distance, as if her eyes were dull, without blinking. Tears accumulated on her thick and long eyelashes, and then fell one after another.

    At this time, a girl gathered around Qin Nuan's hospital bed, dressed very fashionably. When she saw Qin Nuan crying, she quickly used her mobile phone to push through the crowd and get in front of Qin Nuan.

    "Ms. Qin, during the month you were in coma, I have been broadcasting live in your ward on behalf of my fans and everyone who cares about you to show everyone your current situation.

    We all know that you were bullied, intimidated, and threatened online by fans of big star Lin Yuanyuan, and you were even chased and forced onto the road, which resulted in a car accident.  Therefore, we will seek justice for you, so you don’t have to feel bad!  "

    The girl said and raised the phone lens in front of Qin Nuan's face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576: Clear away the grievances on yourself.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan saw the mobile phone in front of her and raised her hand to wipe her tears.

    It turns out that her year here is only one month.

    She was involved in a car accident a month ago due to a fan of Lin Yuanyuan, and she is still attracting attention.

    Qin Nuan held her forehead and recalled the memories of a year ago. The injustice and grievances she encountered are still vivid in her mind.

    Qin Nuan quickly sorted out her emotions. She looked up at the girl's cell phone camera and the unidentified people gathered around her hospital bed to take photos of herself, and said, "Thank you for your concern. I'm awake."

    Qin Nuan's voice was hoarse because he hadn't spoken for so long.

    Seeing this, the nurse standing next to Qin Nuan said hurriedly: "Miss Qin has just woken up and needs to rest. The doctor also needs to conduct a systematic examination on her. Please go out first! I will visit Miss Qin later."

    Hearing what the nurse said, the people surrounding Qin Nuan's bed walked out of the ward.

    After they all went out, Qin Nuan asked the nurse, "Auntie, what do those people do?"

    The nurse replied: "They are all kind-hearted people who donate to you. If it weren't for their donations to you, our hospital would not allow them to visit you every day."

    Qin Nuan knew that the "visit" the nurse referred to was mostly taking photos of himself and then broadcasting them live.

    But she didn't mind.

    First, because she is very grateful to these kind people who donated money to her, no matter what their purpose was, they all provided her with help.  Qin Nuan knew that the daily hospitalization expenses for a vegetative person were not low.  Without them, she might have been given up on treatment by now.

    Second, because through the brief exchange just now, she roughly understood her current situation. She is on the weak side on the Internet, and now many people sympathize with her experience.

    Qin Nuan eagerly wanted to borrow a mobile phone to read online comments.

    But her first priority now is to cooperate with the doctor for a physical examination.

    After completing the long and tedious inspections, the whole day passed.

    In the evening, Qin Nuan was pushed to the general ward, and all her physical indicators were normal.

    In addition to the serious impact on her brain in this car accident, other parts of her body were slightly bruised. During the month of lying in the hospital bed, the injuries on her skin were almost healed.

    The doctor said she only needed to stay in the hospital for observation for a week and then be discharged.

    Only after she was discharged from the hospital could she find a way to meet Song Zhan again.

    But right now, she has something urgent to do.

    That is to clear away the grievances committed on oneself.

    There was no way to fight against Lin Yuanyuan before because she suffered miserably and everyone was on her side, but she herself was weak.

    But now it’s different.

    Qin Nuan just borrowed the doctor's mobile phone and saw the discussion about himself on the Internet.

    There are many strange and unexplainable laws in this world. For example, a person who makes a mistake and is insulted by everyone will be forgiven and forgiven by everyone when she loses her life.

    Just like her now, because she has become a vegetative state, she is equivalent to a half-dead person.

    The marketing accounts and netizens who had been criticizing her in the past turned their backs on her and started writing letters expressing their distress at the amount of online violence she suffered.

    Even though she did the thing of "breaking Lin Yuanyuan's arm and taking away the heroine who originally belonged to Lin Yuanyuan", everyone forgave and forgiven her.

    What's more, Lin Yuanyuan's arm injury had nothing to do with her.

    If the truth of this matter can be revealed.

    Then use public opinion to put pressure.

    As the weaker one, she is bound to gain more sympathy.

    She can finally pay back the damage caused to her by Lin Yuanyuan and her fans with interest!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 I want to meet and talk with you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, the girl who had to live broadcast Qin Nuan every day came again.

    She was wearing a loose pink long sweatshirt, exposing her long legs, and wearing very fashionable Martin boots.  She dresses very cool, but she also has a very scheming and sexy look to her.

    She's the kind of anchor who doesn't look sexy and sweet when you look at her. She talks about life, ideals, and social trends, making you think that this girl is really different from those coquettish and sultry female anchors on the Internet. But in fact, her appearance  Not bad value at all.

    Qin Nuan looked at the girl and asked with a smile: "Hello, can I ask what your name is?"

    Although the smile in the girl's eyes was not deep, the smile on her face was very sweet, "My ID is Luo Luo from Da Qi Da Luo. I am an anchor. You can call me Luo Luo."

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "Luoluo."

    Then she turned her head and glanced at the mobile phone in Luoluo's hand, and asked, "Is it still recording?"

    Luoluo smiled sheepishly and explained: "I was recording when I just walked in. My fans are very concerned about your recovery, so I came to see you early in the morning."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan smiled slightly, waved to the camera, and said, "Thank you for everyone's concern. I don't have any major health problems anymore. I will cooperate with the doctor and strive to be discharged as soon as possible without taking up public resources. Also,  Yes, I am very grateful to you and Luoluo for donating 100,000 yuan to me, I am very grateful."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, the popularity of Luoluo's live broadcast room suddenly surged, and many people jumped out to comment.

    Seeing that her ranking had risen by one, Luoluo curled her lips calmly.

    Qin Nuan knew very well the purpose of this girl named Luoluo, so he was not surprised by the expression on her face.

    She raised her eyes to look at Luoluo and said with a smile: "Luoluo, I am very grateful to you. I want to make friends with you. Can you leave me your contact information?"

    "Of course it's convenient!"

    Luoluo happily wrote her WeChat account on the note and handed it to Qin Nuan.  She adjusted the camera on her phone, leaned next to Qin Nuan, and said to the fans watching the live broadcast: "I'm so happy! Qin Nuan and I have become friends!"

    The live broadcast room was flooded with comments and gifts.

    Many people praise Luo Luo, a good person who is rewarded, beautiful and kind.

    At this moment, many reporters and well-wishers came to visit the ward, flooding Qin Nuan's bed.

    Someone came to interview her and asked her what she thought of what Lin Yuanyuan’s fans did.

    Someone came to care about her and asked her if the blood clot in her brain had been completely removed and if it had any impact on the central nervous system.

    ……

    Facing these people, Qin Nuan always had a faint smile on his face and dealt with them appropriately.

    Finally at night, Qin Nuan’s ward became quiet.

    After the nurse changed Qin Nuan's medicine, she handed Qin Nuan the mobile phone that Qin Nuan asked her to buy, and then left the ward.

    Qin Nuan took the note, entered Luoluo's WeChat account on her phone, and applied to add friends.

    The friend application was approved quickly.

    Qin Nuan clicked on Luoluo's profile picture, and then sent her a message, "Miss Luoluo, do you have time? I want to meet and talk with you."

    Luoluo quickly replied with a message, "Yes, I will go to the hospital to find you tomorrow."

    Qin Nuan replied: "Okay, see you on the rooftop."

    After putting down her cell phone, Qin Nuan looked at the crescent moon outside the ward window in trance. The moon was cold and white, as if she was ill, and its light was very faint.

    I don’t know whether the moon in Song Zhan is round or curved today.

    She and Song Zhan could not even see the bright moon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 The most feasible way is to suffer misfortune.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day.

    After Qin Nuan had breakfast, she did some simple exercise in the leisure area downstairs of the hospital.  Because she had been lying in the hospital bed for too long, her limbs were limp and weak. She needed to recover as soon as possible, so she had to use exercise to help herself.

    At ten o'clock in the morning, Qin Nuan bought two bottles of drinks and slowly climbed from the first floor to the rooftop of the seventeenth floor with the bottles in hand.

    Standing on the rooftop of the hospital, you can see most of the scenery of Beicheng.

    As a native of Beicheng, Qin Nuan couldn't help but curl his eyes when he saw the scenery he hadn't seen for a long time.

    No matter how it treats her, she still likes the world she has grown up in for twenty years.

    While I was immersed in my own thoughts, footsteps suddenly sounded behind me.

    Qin Nuan turned around, saw Luoluo, and handed her the drink in her hand.

    Luoluo took the drink. The smile on her face, which was not under the camera of her mobile phone, was a little lighter than before. She thanked her politely and asked, "Miss Qin invited me here. She must have something to talk about."  Bar?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered his head and smiled.

    In fact, she still likes girls like Luoluo very much, because she writes her purpose clearly on her face and lives her life very clearly.

    Qin Nuan didn't talk in circles with her, and said straight to the point: "A month ago, you only had six to seven million fans on Douying, but since you updated content related to me, your number of fans has almost doubled.  In just one month, it has reached more than 15 million, making it a big anchor."

    After listening to Qin Nuan's words, Luoluo frowned slightly, "It is undeniable that you have indeed contributed to this matter, but I have already given you financial compensation."

    "That's not what I want to say."

    Qin Nuan smiled slightly at Luoluo, showing an expression that said you could rest assured.

    Seeing this, Luoluo breathed a sigh of relief.

    She thought this Miss Qin wanted to ask her for any benefits.

    Qin Nuan turned around, leaning against the railing of the rooftop, looking straight at Luoluo, and said unhurriedly: "I invite you here because I want to cooperate with you."

    Luoluo asked: "Cooperation?"

    "Yes." Qin Nuan nodded and said, "I would like to use your live broadcast room to clarify the incident about me causing Lin Yuanyuan to fall and take away her role."

    “One is a popular celebrity, and the other is a young actor who was once famous but is now playing a minor role.

    Both of them are currently very topical and popular.

    ??????????????? Even if they are not high-ranking, they are just pure idiots, they can still be on the hot search list by fighting each other, not to mention Lin Yuanyuan and Qin Nuan who are currently at the forefront of the storm?

    Luo Luo feels that if Qin Nuan brings up the topic of Lin Yuanyuan in her live broadcast room, the popularity of her live broadcast room will definitely rise to the next level.

    So after listening to Qin Nuan's words, Luoluo agreed without thinking, "Okay, how do you want to clarify? I can help you come up with a plan. According to your current situation, the most feasible way is to give up, because you are already miserable.  If you shed tears again and explain that everything between you and Lin Yuanyuan is all a misunderstanding, everyone will definitely believe you."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan shook his head indifferently, "Thank you for your kindness. There is no need to be miserable because I have evidence. There is no way that is more convincing than evidence."

    "Oh well!"

    Luoluo nodded, and then asked: "Then when do you plan to broadcast live?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "The day I was discharged from the hospital."

    "Okay. I happen to be going out to attend a trendy event in the next two days. I will think of ways to warm you up in the past few days."

    After Luoluo finished speaking, she waved to Qin Nuan while holding the drink bottle, and then left the rooftop.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579: Delivered to your door so quickly.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan didn't look back until Luo Luo's back completely disappeared.

    The reason why she chose to cooperate with Luoluo was firstly because Luoluo was the first friend she met after waking up. She had checked Luoluo’s number of fans and popularity in the live broadcast room in the past two days.

    Second, compared to reporters, the identity of a live broadcast blogger makes people feel more friendly, and it makes people feel that she is the weaker one between her and Lin Yuanyuan.

    In addition, the press conference was bribed by Lin Yuanyuan, but Luo Luo would not.

    Because Luoluo wants to be angry, very, very much.

    This is clearly written on her face.

    Probably because of her clear purpose, she was able to create her own account all by herself without any team or company, and carve out a niche in the internet celebrity circle.

    After getting off the rooftop, Qin Nuan received a call from Wang Lin, the chief director of "Jin Se".

    It was the crew of the big production that had a conflict with Lin Yuanyuan.

    Qin Nuan was deeply moved when she heard Wang Lin asking her on the phone how she was recovering.

    In fact, this director has done a good job. When she was slandered by Lin Yuanyuan, she stood up and clarified immediately, but unexpectedly she was bitten by Lin Yuanyuan. It is not to say that Wang Lin and her relationship is unusual, she rose to the position by relying on unspoken rules.  Only then did she take away the role that originally belonged to Lin Yuanyuan.

    At that time, Lin Yuanyuan burst into tears in front of reporters, and everyone believed her.

    Because of this incident, Wang Lin also suffered from infamy.

    After Qin Nuan chatted with Wang Lin for a few words, they made an appointment to meet.

    To bring down Lin Yuanyuan, Wang Lin still needs to provide her with evidence——

    On the third day after Qin Nuan regained consciousness, the news reached Lin Yuanyuan’s ears.

    She flew back from abroad. As soon as she got off the plane, she took her assistant straight to Beicheng Hospital and broke into Qin Nuan's ward.

    At that time, Qin Nuan was sitting next to the window, bathing in the sunshine, listening to music, and doing yoga happily.

    No matter what happens, no matter how bad it is, you must insist on doing yoga every day to relax your body and mind.

    Hearing someone push the door open, Qin Nuan turned around reflexively. Although a whole year had passed, she still recognized the disgusting face in front of her at a glance. It was Lin Yuanyuan.

    It was delivered to my door so quickly, I was quite anxious.

    Qin Nuan stepped off the yoga mat, put on her slippers, and raised her eyes to look at Lin Yuanyuan.

    Before Qin Nuan looked at Lin Yuanyuan, Lin Yuanyuan's eyes were already glued to Qin Nuan.

    After being ill for a whole month, Qin Nuan's face is still ridiculously beautiful.

    Because she has some illness, the skin on her face is cold white and her lips are very light. Logically speaking, she should be ugly, but Qin Nuan's appearance is as sick as Xizi, full of morbidity.  beautiful.

    It was this beautiful face that made Lin Yuanyuan so jealous that she went crazy.

    But just because of this beautiful face, she was used as a target.

    Because of a beautiful girl, if you just casually say that her private life is dirty and that she is involved with so and so, even if it is nonsense, someone will believe it.

    Therefore, under her deliberate guidance, everyone felt that Qin Nuan relied on unspoken rules to rise to power and devote herself to Wang Lin, thus taking away the heroine that originally belonged to her.

    She fell again on purpose and blamed Qin Nuan for her injury.

    I thought this was a very beautiful thing, and she also gained a wave of fans by virtue of her poor performance.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Nuan got into a car accident and her life or death was uncertain, the public opinion on the Internet suddenly changed.

    Not even the financial backer behind her can protect her.

    There was no other way, so she ran away to hide abroad for a month.

    After hearing that Qin Nuan woke up, she immediately ran back. How dare a small role player fight for her?

    She must make Qin Nuan even worse than last time.

    Otherwise, it won’t be enough to relieve the hatred in her heart!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 I think you are the star of destiny, the star of death!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that Lin Yuanyuan was staring at him, Qin Nuan glanced at her indifferently and asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?"

    Lin Yuanyuan came to her senses and immediately put on a fake smile on her face. She walked towards Qin Nuan and said, "Sister Xiao Nuan, why are you so cold when you see me? We are friends who worked together on the same crew after all.  !”

    "Ah——"

    Qin Nuan chuckled lightly, lowered his head and played with the mobile phone in his hand.

    Lin Yuanyuan almost knocked her into a vegetative state, how should she be warm to her?  Do you give her a few bouquets of yellow and white chrysanthemums when you see her every Qingming Festival?

    Lin Yuanyuan saw that Qin Nuan didn't speak and was only playing with her mobile phone. She rolled her eyes secretly, then sat on the sofa and approached Qin Nuan, "I know you must be angry with me. You think I caused you to have a car accident.  …”

    "Is not it?"

    Qin Nuan suddenly spoke up, interrupting Lin Yuanyuan's nonsense.

    Lin Yuanyuan choked.

    She lowered her eyes and showed a secretly sad expression. Her voice sounded very sad and full of grievances, "Sister Xiao Nuan, I know this has hurt you a lot, and I also feel very sorry. I'm very sorry.

    “But you can’t entirely blame me for this.  I didn’t expect that someone would threaten you, bully you online, or go to your home to block you"

    Qin Nuan looked at the pretentious expression on Lin Yuanyuan's face and felt like she was about to vomit out the breakfast she had just eaten.

    She turned to look directly at Lin Yuanyuan and emphasized: "It's not "someone", it's "fans". The people you are talking about are your fans. Don't you know that your fans will threaten me, bully me online, and go to my house to block you?"  Me, force me onto the road?"

    Lin Yuanyuan quickly said: "How do I know? Those are all done by fans, not me! Nor is it what I want to do! What does it have to do with me? I didn't do anything wrong, I still do it every day  Concerned about your injuries.

    But because of this incident, I suffered from online violence. I see so many people scolding me every day. I am very sad. You don’t even know how I got here this month!  "

    Qin Nuan sneered: "How come it has nothing to do with you? What kind of star is a star who can't even guide his own fans? I think you are the star of destiny, the star of death!"

    "you……"

    Lin Yuanyuan choked on Qin Nuan's words. She was so angry that she took a deep breath to maintain the smile on her face.

    "Furthermore, if Miss Lin hadn't deliberately spread rumors in front of reporters and said some meaningful words, saying that I seduced the director and stole your role, how could I have been slandered and attacked by so many people?  "

    Qin Nuan supported the back of the sofa with one hand and looked sideways at Lin Yuanyuan, with the corners of her lips raised slightly and a hint of mockery between her brows.

    "Ms. Lin, do you dare to say that it wasn't you who said it, but that I seduced the director and stole your role?"

    Lin Yuanyuan caught Qin Nuan's gaze and tilted her head guiltily.

    “I don’t know why, but after just one month of not seeing each other, Lin Yuanyuan felt that Qin Nuan had changed a lot.

    She has a bit of pampered arrogance. This kind of arrogance exudes from the inside out inadvertently. It is not deliberate. It seems to be something in the bones. It is innate. Generally, it can only be found in people who come from wealthy families.  .

    “Moreover, she is much more mature and stable than before.

    “Did she grow several years during the month she was lying in the hospital bed?

    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Qin Nuan suspiciously, and Qin Nuan repeated what she just said.

    After hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan tucked her long blond hair behind her ears and said with an innocent expression: "Sister Xiao Nuan, when did I say such a thing? That was all reported by the media. This is all a lie.  Misunderstanding!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 Because, I will not reconcile with you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "So, what you mean is that I didn't seduce the director, steal your role, or break your arm, right?" Qin Nuan repeated it again.

    "Of course! This is all a misunderstanding!"

    Lin Yuanyuan rolled her eyes in her heart, then moved her butt, got closer to Qin Nuan, took her hand, and said with a friendly smile: "Sister Xiao Nuan, I came here specifically to apologize to you and explain this misunderstanding.

    Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, can you stand up and clarify for me that your car accident has nothing to do with me.  No matter what your request is, I will grant it to you!  "

    Lin Yuanyuan finished speaking and looked at Qin Nuan steadily.

    Expecting her to make requests to herself.

    It’s best to go overboard.

    The more excessive, the better.

    But Qin Nuan didn't answer. She glanced sideways at Lin Yuanyuan's assistant standing in front of her, put down her phone, raised her hand to take out a wet tissue, and then, under Lin Yuanyuan's gaze, took her hand out of hers.  Pulled out.

    Qin Nuan wiped his fingers as white as onions one by one.

    Lin Yuanyuan’s face turned pale when she saw how carefully she wiped it. How dare Qin Nuan, a poor man who grew up in an orphanage, dare to despise her?

    Why?

    “If she hadn’t wanted Qin Nuan to stand up and say a few nice words to her, she wouldn’t have come to see her in such a humble manner.

    Wait!

    After this incident is over, she will definitely take care of this Qin Nuan and send her back to the orphanage!

    For now I'll just have to endure it.

    Lin Yuanyuan took a deep breath, put on a smile again, looked at Qin Nuan and asked: "Sister Xiao Nuan, please tell me what you want me to do before you are willing to stand up and reconcile with me? No matter what request you make, I will  I will do it, this is my sincerity.”

    "I don't have any requirements."

    With a calm smile on her face, Qin Nuan said word by word: "Because, I will not reconcile with you."

    When Lin Yuanyuan heard this, her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She was so angry that she couldn't pretend anymore, so she stood up from the sofa and said, "Qin Nuan, don't"

    Seeing this, Lin Yuanyuan’s assistant quickly jumped out to smooth things over, abruptly interrupting Lin Yuanyuan’s words of “Don’t be so shameless”.

    Lin Yuanyuan snorted coldly, said "Wait" to Qin Nuan, and walked out of the ward angrily on high heels.

    The assistant quickly chased him out.

    Lin Yuanyuan walked to her nanny car until she stopped. She got into the car, slammed the door hard, and cursed: "You bastard, you still dare to yell at me! I'm so angry!"

    "Sister Yuanyuan, don't be angry first. It's not worth getting angry for that kind of person." The assistant coaxed.

    After hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan calmed down. She looked at her assistant and asked, "Did the conversation between Qin Nuan and I just be recorded?"

    The assistant nodded, "Recorded, recorded! It's a pity that we didn't get what we wanted from Qin Nuan, but I secretly took a photo while you were chatting."

    The assistant said, raising his mobile phone in front of Lin Yuanyuan.

    "You can post a Weibo first and say that as soon as you heard that Qin Nuan was awake, you immediately rushed back from abroad and made a special trip to visit her in the hospital. It will definitely create a wave of goodwill!"

    Lin Yuanyuan’s expression softened slightly when she saw the photo. She transferred the photo from her assistant’s phone to her own phone, then retouched the photo and gave herself a face-lift, microdermabrasion and leg lift.

    Seeing herself as beautiful as a fairy, Lin Yuanyuan curled her lips slightly.

    She fucked Qin Nuan again, making her black, fat and ugly, and then she posted the photo to Weibo with satisfaction.

    [@林元元]: “When I heard that sister Xiaonuan had regained consciousness, I immediately rushed back from abroad and went to the hospital to visit her. I saw that she was thin and haggard during this period. I felt very guilty and blamed myself. No matter what she did to me in the first place  Whatever happened, I'm sorry for indirectly causing her to have a car accident. (Picture)"

    After editing the copy, Lin Yuanyuan sneered and clicked to publish.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582 A good director who dares to fight against capital!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Lin Yuanyuan left the ward, Qin Nuan opened all the doors and windows in the ward to maintain ventilation.

    The smell of tea in this bitch is really intoxicating.

    Because she had an appointment with Director Wang Lin in the afternoon, after lunch, Qin Nuan changed into a set of casual clothes in the bathroom, then put on a mask and sneaked out of the ward.

    She couldn’t leave the hospital for too long, so Qin Nuan set the meeting place in a teahouse near the hospital.

    Arriving at the teahouse, Qin Nuan walked into the private room, ordered a pot of Mingqian Maojian, and sat behind the tea table quietly waiting for Wang Lin.

    Not long after, Qin Nuan heard footsteps outside the box.

    She stood up, just in time to see Wang Lin open the door and come in.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said hello, "Director Wang, long time no see."

    Wang Lin took off the fisherman's hat on his head, sat down at the tea table, and asked concernedly: "Xiao Nuan, how are you recovering?"

    Qin Nuan brought the brewed tea to Wang Lin and agreed, "It's pretty good."

    After hearing this, Wang Lin nodded with confidence, "That's good."

    After a pause, he looked up and asked: "Now that your body has recovered, should you consider returning to the crew to film the drama "Jin Se"?"

    Hearing these words, Qin Nuan raised his eyes and looked at Wang Lin, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.

    She thought that during the year she was in a comathis month, the crew had found a new heroine.

    Wang Lin naturally saw the surprise in Qin Nuan's eyes. He sighed helplessly and explained: "Since this incident happened, my reputation has been ruined, and our crew has also suffered a lot of damage.

    ?? Celebrities who are as famous as Lin Yuanyuan are not willing to come to the rescue, fearing that I will affect their reputation or get involved in some scandal.  "

    “It’s not that I’m unwilling to use unknown new actors, it’s just that these new actors have basically never acted in anything, and few of them have good acting skills.

    I have been picking and choosing, but I haven’t found anything I’m satisfied with.  So now the crew is filming the supporting roles while auditioning for the heroine.  "

    "I didn't expect you to wake up now. This is really great! So I want to ask you if you would like to save the day again and play the role of Jinse?"

    When Wang Lin replaced Lin Yuanyuan, he offended the investors behind Lin Yuanyuan, causing one investor to withdraw his capital. He made up for it with his own money. He used her as a little stuntman to replace Lin Yuanyuan's role. It really gave her a great deal.  Big opportunity.

    Later, because of the conflict between her and Lin Yuanyuan, the entire crew suffered a lot of turmoil.

    Qin Nuan cannot repay his kindness.

    She thought for a long time and finally chose to agree.

    Seeing Qin Nuan nodding, Wang Lin clapped his thigh excitedly and said with a smile, "Great! Can you join the team after you are discharged?"

    "Can."

    Qin Nuan nodded and said: "But before joining the crew for filming, we must first clear up our grievances so as not to affect the crew's restart."

    "What you said makes sense." Wang Lin smiled and handed the USB flash drive in his pocket to Qin Nuan and said, "Everything you want is here."

    Qin Nuan glanced at the USB flash drive in her hand, then put it away carefully. She said, "Director Wang, don't worry, I will say that these video materials were obtained by me through other means and have nothing to do with you."

    Qin Nuan knew that there was a financial backer behind Lin Yuanyuan and that she was quite powerful. She did not want to drag Wang Lin into the water with her.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Wang Lin waved his hands and said, "I'm not afraid! I want to be the first good director who dares to fight against capital!"

    If he had thought of this idea, he would have done it long ago!

    There is no need to wait until now.

    I have suffered so many injustices in vain!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 Why didn’t she die in the car accident?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because she was afraid of the doctor's rounds, Qin Nuan did not stay outside for too long, and she quickly returned to the hospital.

    The notebook that Goudong ordered in the morning was sent to the hospital in the afternoon.

    Qin Nuan taught herself PR during college. She exported the information Wang Lin gave her one by one, edited it into a video for the audience to watch, and added subtitles.

    After finishing this, it was almost evening.

    In the evening, Qin Nuan was lying on the hospital bed while scrolling through Weibo and came across a Weibo post about Lin Yuanyuan.

    [@林元元]: “When I heard that sister Xiaonuan had regained consciousness, I immediately rushed back from abroad and went to the hospital to visit her. I saw that she was thin and haggard during this period. I felt very guilty and blamed myself. No matter what she did to me in the first place  Whatever happened, I'm sorry for indirectly causing her to have a car accident. (Picture)"

    The Weibo post was posted at around 10 a.m., which was just the time to leave my ward.

    Qin Nuan was not too surprised when he saw Lin Yuanyuan’s bitch-like Weibo.

    This is Lin Yuanyuan's usual routine.

    Just when she clicked on the picture, Qin Nuan rolled her eyes speechlessly.  Lin Yuanyuan fucked her so hard that she almost didn't recognize herself.

    I have seen female artists only edit their own photos when taking photos.

    I have never seen a female artist secretly take a group photo to not only edit herself, but also make the other person look ugly.

    This person is simply poisonous.

    Qin Nuan clicked on Lin Yuanyuan’s Weibo comment section and rolled her eyes casually.

    [@元元是我的wife]: "What are you doing! That Qin Nuan is just a small actor, and he actually puts on a cold face in front of our Yuanyuan. He really doesn't look like a junior at all, and he has no respect for his seniors at all."

    [@一说一]: "She is just a stranger and does not take sides. Let's do some popular science. Although Qin Nuan is younger than Lin Yuanyuan, she debuted at the age of sixteen, earlier than Lin Yuanyuan. A year ago, she was as popular as Lin Yuanyuan.  If we talk about seniors and juniors, Qin Nuan is still considered a senior."

    [@好要 SleepYuanyuan]: "So what if she debuted early? So what if she was popular before? None of this can change that Qin Nuan is now just a little actor who is so confused that she can only play small roles! I really didn’t know she was so ugly.  How can the director do this, I will show my respect first!"

    [@元媛妻最美]: “I also discovered that Qin Nuan suddenly became very ugly. I used to think that this girl was somewhat pretty when I looked at her photos, but I didn’t expect that as soon as I took a photo with my wife Yuanyuan, she would die.  He’s fat, dark, and so ugly that I want to vomit!”

    [@元元的狗lick一号]: "How come this ugly woman didn't hit her to death in the car accident, but actually let her wake up? We Yuanyuan have been scolded for so long. We Yuanyuan are so good, we are all  Yuanyuan is so kind to visit an ugly woman regardless of past grudges!"

    [@元元是我的wife]: “This ugly woman who seduced the director to steal Yuanyuan’s role woke up and apologized to our Yuanyuan! Get out of the entertainment industry! Our Yuanyuan was not at fault at all, it was this ugly woman  She was at fault first, she deserved to be hit! And she was not hit to death, but our Yuanyuan was scolded for a month!"

    ""

    Most of Lin Yuanyuan’s fans are male fans, so the words in the comments are unacceptable.

    But when Qin Nuan saw these comments, she didn't feel anything in her heart, and she didn't even take them to heart at all.  In the entertainment industry, if your heart is not strong enough, you will have been beaten to death on the beach by the waves.

    And, after reading this Weibo, I decided to add an easter egg during the live broadcast the day after tomorrow.

    Post her recording this morning.

    Let everyone listen carefully to what Lin Yuanyuan said when she came to her.

    Just when Qin Nuan was about to log out of Lin Yuanyuan’s Weibo, Lin Yuanyuan suddenly posted another Weibo post.

    It’s a photo.

    In the photo, she is wearing a black low-cut suspender skirt, revealing her slit and long legs. She is very sexy and coquettish, but the expression on her face is very innocent. She is holding a plate of very attractive dishes in her hand, which makes people feel  A very contrasting feeling.

    This is probably the "Pure and Desire" that was very popular some time ago.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 is the home of the financial backer behind Lin Yuanyuan.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The background of the photo is a kitchen that looks very high-end.

    She also added a text, "Yuanyuan is working hard to learn to cook! I want to be a girl who can cook!"

    The comments are all praising her for being beautiful, sexy, virtuous and gentle.

    Qin Nuan sighed after reading this Weibo post. She had to admit that Lin Yuanyuan’s methods of attracting fans were also top-notch.

    It’s justwhy does the decoration of this kitchen look familiar?

    It seemed like she had seen it in some advertisement.

    Because of doubts, Qin Nuan clicked save.

    She opened her notebook, looked at the selfie uploaded by Lin Yuanyuan, and searched one by one for properties with a similar background to the selfie.

    It was finally determined to be Beicheng Mansion.

    Because the house in Beicheng Mansion is sold to the public after fine decoration, its decoration style is very unique.  Moreover, there is a fountain in every courtyard of Beicheng Mansion, which is in the shape of a three-story lotus. In Lin Yuanyuan's selfie, the lotus fountain can be seen just outside the kitchen window.

    But with Lin Yuanyuan’s net worth, Lin Yuanyuan cannot afford this villa worth several hundred million, which is located in the first ring road of Beicheng.

    “ Moreover, if you want to buy a house in Beicheng Mansion, you don’t just have to have money. In addition to capital verification, you also need to be born and raised in Beicheng.

    Qin Nuan has read Lin Yuanyuan's information. Her parents started their business in business. Although they had no worries about food and clothing, they were not from a wealthy family.  It will take several lifetimes of hard work to buy a house in Beicheng Mansion.

    So, this is not Lin Yuanyuan’s home.

    “Maybeit’s Lin Yuanyuan’s sponsor’s father’s home.

    In order to verify this speculation, Qin Nuan decided to take a closer look at the financial backer who made Lin Yuanyuan's nostrils turn upward on the set.

    This financial backer is not difficult to find, because when director Wang Lin replaced Lin Yuanyuan, Guangyue Capital, the largest investor in the "Jin Se" crew, immediately broke up with Wang Lin and quickly withdrew its investment.

    Therefore, it is difficult not to doubt the relationship between Guangyue Capital and Lin Yuanyuan.

    Qin Nuan found the basic information of Guangyue Capital on Qimoucha. The legal person is Zhen Yue, and the investors and beneficiaries are Zhen Yue and Wei Wenguang respectively. They are also the largest shareholders of Guangyue Capital, but Zhen Yue’s holding is higher than  Wei Wenguang.

    Zhen Yue and Wei Wenguang are husband and wife.

    Qin Nuan remembers that Lin Yuanyuan mentioned the name "Brother Guang" several times on the phone to the crew, so it is very possible that the financial backer behind Lin Yuanyuan is Wei Wenguang.

    So Qin Nuan spent a lot of time checking the home addresses of Zhen Yue and Wei Wenguang on their private Weibo accounts.  Some things can be picked out through the Internet as long as you are careful enough.

    Soon, Qin Nuan found a photo on Zhen Yue’s Weibo with the same background as Lin Yuanyuan’s selfie.

    It was Zhen Yue who shared a photo of Wei Wenguang personally cooking dinner for her and her children after get off work.

    In the photo, there is a bouquet of preserved flowers covered with a glass cover on the dining table.

    The base of the glass cover has the brand’s logo.

    is a well-known foreign brand that specializes in immortalized flowers. It is said that a bouquet of its immortalized flowers can sell for 20,000 to 300,000 yuan.

    So, Lin Yuanyuan went to Zhen Yue’s home, and without Zhen Yue’s knowledge, she went to her and her husband Wei Wenguang’s home as a lover.

    As a lover or mistress, Lin Yuanyuan must have been very excited to go to Wei Wenguang's house, so she deliberately took a lot of photos and was even bold enough to post them on Weibo.

    ????????????????????????????Does she feel that his wife does not know her existence, or is she deliberately letting his wife see her and feel resentful?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 The truth is never late.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan browsed Zhen Yue's Weibo, and it can be seen that she loves her husband very much. They are a very loving couple in the circle.  However, in the past six months, Zhen Yue's Weibo mentions of Wei Wenguang have become less frequent. She always likes to post photos of traveling with her children, as if to relax.

    So, she must have noticed something.

    After checking these, it was already the zenith of the moon and late at night.

    Qin Nuan closed the computer and lay on the hospital bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, Song Zhan was all in her mind. She tossed and turned and couldn't fall asleep.

    These days, her mood seems to have not changed much.

    But only Qin Nuan knew that every night in the dead of night, she would suffer from insomnia because of missing Song Zhan.

    She didn’t know how to return to the world with Song Zhan.

    She didn’t know if Song Zhan would appear in her world again——

    Lin Yuanyuan’s Weibo post about visiting Qin Nuan caused quite a stir on the Internet.

    People scolded Lin Yuanyuan before because Lin Yuanyuan’s fans caused Qin Nuan to have a car accident and thought Qin Nuan was going to die.  But now Qin Nuan has woken up and is fine.

    So now netizens have second thoughts, Qin Nuan was at fault in this matter, and the things that hurt Qin Nuan were done by Lin Yuanyuan fans and had nothing to do with Lin Yuanyuan. Lin Yuanyuan was indeed innocent when she was scolded.

    So the public opinion turned one-sided again, favoring Lin Yuanyuan.

    After Luoluo learned about this, she immediately called Qin Nuan, "Miss Qin, how about we advance the live broadcast time? The public opinion on the Internet is very bad for you now."

    She no longer dares to update videos related to Qin Nuan because she will be scolded if she updates them.

    During this period, Qin Nuan has been paying attention to the public opinion on the Internet, so she also knows who is favoring the trend now.

    After listening to Luoluo’s words, Qin Nuan said: “No, it’s still the same time. Public opinion needs a fermentation period of 24 to 48 hours. Clarify when public opinion reaches its peak, and the reversal effect will be better.”

    Hearing Qin Nuan's calm tone, Luo Luo also calmed down. She finally asked, "Miss Qin, I'm really curious what evidence you have in your hand that can make you so sure that this matter will be reversed? Even now  Lin Yuanyuan is posting misfortunes on Weibo to gain favor, but you are not worried at all?"

    Qin Nuan smiled lightly, "Don't be afraid, she has photos of her visit to me, and I have recordings of her visit to me."

    Hearing this, Luoluo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "See you then."

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuan logged into his Weibo account.

    Since she terminated her contract with her previous agency, she hasn’t logged into her Weibo account for a long time. Because of the termination of her contract, she was splashed with dirty water by the company. The account was full of comments calling her ungrateful.

    So, she never used Weibo again.

    After logging into Weibo, which she hadn’t logged into for a long time, Qin Nuan found that she had more than one million fans than before, although most of them were still negative fans.

    Qin Nuan posted a very brief Weibo message.

    ??[@青nuan]: "The truth will never be late."

    After posting this Weibo, Qin Nuan promptly logged out of the account.

    Not long after, she saw major marketing accounts retweeting her Weibo post, which aroused many discussions on the Internet.

    Some people said that she meant something by what she said, and it was unclear whether the matter of grabbing the role would be reversed.

    Some people say that Qin Nuan is just being mysterious, unrepentant, and stubborn in refusing to admit his mistakes.

    Qin Nuan ignored these comments. Seeing that the matter was becoming more and more popular, she raised the corners of her mouth with satisfaction.

    Qin Nuan put down her phone and prepared to exercise outside the ward.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she put down her phone, her phone rang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 This is probably talent.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan put down her phone and prepared to exercise outside the ward.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she put down her phone, her phone rang.

    It was her college roommate Jiang Qinghua who called.

    In order to completely make Lin Yuanyuan unable to stand up, Qin Nuan needs to meet Zhen Yue in person and take Zhen Yue's hand to deal with Lin Yuanyuan.

    But it was not that easy to see Zhen Yue, so Qin Nuan entrusted the matter to Jiang Qinghua.

    After Jiang Qinghua graduated from University B, she inherited her father's business and became the CEO of Jiang Group. She has a wide network of contacts and circles.

    Seeing the call from Jiang Qinghua, Qin Nuan quickly picked up the phone and answered the call.

    As soon as the call was connected, Jiang Qinghua's concerned voice came from the phone, "Xiao Nuan, how is your recovery?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and replied: "It's pretty good."

    After Jiang Qinghua heard this, he said naggingly: "We were almost scared to death when we heard about your car accident. We went to the hospital to see you several times together, and we made an appointment to go to the hospital to see you again this weekend.  , I didn’t expect you to wake up, this is so great!

    When I'm done working these days, I'll take our 512 people to pick you up from the hospital. Xiaoqiu also booked a three-day trip to Lingshan for you. She said you were going to Lingshan to soak in the hot springs, feel the essence of heaven and earth, and wash away the mold.  Bad luck!  "

    After listening to Jiang Qinghua’s words, Qin Nuan felt warm in her heart.

    She and her college roommates had a particularly good relationship when they were studying. After graduation, even though they were in different walks of life and traveled far and wide, their friendship was not diluted.

    At this time, Jiang Qinghua said again: "Oh! I just chatted with you, and I forgot to mention important things. I have found Mr. Zhen's personal contact information that you asked me to check. I will send you a text message. Please take a look.  ha!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan quickly said: "Jiang Jiang, thank you!"

    Jiang Qinghua said: "Thank you for what? Brothers don't say thank you to each other! I still have a video conference to hold, so hang up first!"

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Qinghua’s text message was sent.

    It’s Zhen Yue’s personal phone number and home address.

    Qin Nuan saved Zhen Yue’s phone number on her phone, then found a quiet place and dialed the number.

    Qin Nuan has dealt with all kinds of people.

    So she also knows how to speak to achieve what she wants.

    After the call was connected, Qin Nuan raced against time to say what she wanted to say clearly and concisely.

    Not surprisingly, Zhen Yue agreed to her request to meet her in the evening.

    When she hung up the phone, Qin Nuan looked at the call duration, which was one minute and thirty seconds. This was probably his talent——

    At eight o'clock in the evening, Qin Nuan took a taxi and rushed to the place agreed with Zhen Yue.

    It is a private restaurant with good privacy.

    Qin Nuan arrived at the right time, so when she walked into the box, Zhen Yue had already arrived.

    Seeing Qin Nuan, Zhen Yue stood up politely.

    Zhen Yue is not much different from the photo. She is nearly forty years old and well-maintained. She looks good. She wears a plain cheongsam with her long hair tied behind her head. She is well dressed. Although her appearance is not outstanding, she has a good temperament.  A unique kind of beauty.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but take a second look.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan had been sizing her up, Zhen Yue couldn't help but ask, "Why are you staring at me?"

    Qin Nuan said straightforwardly: "Because I have a pair of eyes that appreciate beauty. When I see beautiful things, I can't help but look at them twice."

    Zhen Yue smiled when she heard this and didn't take Qin Nuan's words to heart. She lowered her head and said, "Are you kidding? How can I, an old aunt, be more beautiful than you little girls?"

    There was a bit of resentment in the words.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 No wife can accept her husband bringing his lover home.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Beauty is not in the skin but in the bones. Mrs. Wei gave me the feeling of poetry and calligraphy in her belly. She is so beautiful and poetic." Qin Nuan answered this question seriously, with a look that was neither humble nor arrogant.

    When Zhen Yue heard this, she looked at Qin Nuan with a bit of surprise in her eyes.

    She has been in shopping malls for a long time, so she can naturally tell that Qin Nuan's words are not flattery, she said it very sincerely.

    " Women can be inexplicably hostile to each other, and they can also be inexplicably fond of each other. You can't tell for things like eye compatibility.

    Zhen Yue feels that Qin Nuan is very fond of her.

    She has a beautiful appearance, but is not unconventional.

    Zhen Yue asked Qin Nuan to sit down and asked, "What is your name?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "My name is Qin Nuan."

    "Ms. Qin, you said you know who my husband cheated on, can you tell me who it is?" Zhen Yue was in a hurry, so she asked straight to the point.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan handed a photo to Zhen Yue.

    The photo is a selfie posted by Lin Yuanyuan on Weibo.

    She printed the photo.

    Seeing that photo, Zhen Yue's face turned pale. Even if only a small part of the house she had lived in for decades was exposed, she could immediately recognize that it was her home.

    As the other half who shared the same bed, she had actually noticed that her husband had cheated on her a long time ago, but she drove away one mistress, and then a new mistress came.

    So she could only turn a blind eye to her husband's love affair, thinking that as long as they didn't break up, the relationship between husband and wife could still be maintained.

    But she really didn’t expect that Wei Wenguang would get worse in exchange for being so aggrieved.

    He actually secretly brought the woman he raised outside to their home.

    No wife can accept her husband bringing his lover home.

    This is the bottom line.

    When she thought about the days when she and her son were traveling, her husband slept on their bed with another woman. That woman might have sat on their sofa, might have touched her clothes, and might have been intimate with her husband in any corner of the house.  , she felt diaphragmatic, nauseous, and wanted to vomit!

    Zhen Yue felt like she was about to collapse.

    She desperately tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn't hold back her tears at all.

    She didn’t expect that she could hold on and pretend to be strong in front of so many people like her mother and her son, but that one day she would shed tears in front of strangers.

    Seeing Zhen Yue crying, Qin Nuan took out a tissue and handed it to her.

    She couldn’t understand: Do all cheating men in this world have bad eyesight?

    Why is my wife not as beautiful as the wild flowers outside?

    Zhen Yue is much more beautiful than Lin Yuanyuan.

    Who is Wei Wenguang like Tulin Yuanyuan?

    Does she look like a coquettish bitch?  Does she look like a bitch?  Or is she just giggling all day long?

    "Mrs. Wei, don't be sad. It's not worth feeling sad for that kind of person." Qin Nuan comforted her.

    Zhen Yue wiped the tears on her face. If she wanted to talk, she would be like water from the faucet. Once she turned it on, she couldn't stop.

    She choked up and said: "Six months ago, I found a woman's stockings in his suit pocket. I asked him who the other person was. He knelt down and admitted his mistake to me. He kept saying that he would separate from the other person. I believed it again!

    “But I didn’t expect that he took that woman directly back to my house.  That's my home!  My parents paid for the wedding house for me!  How could they be so shameless?  "

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan stared deeply at Zhen Yue, "Since we can't keep our feelings, we should stop our losses in time to maximize the benefits we can obtain."

    When Zhen Yue heard this, she was stunned and looked at Qin Nuan with red eyes.

    Qin Nuan continued: "Mrs. Wei, you have lost a husband, do you still want to lose your company, children, and property?

    A divorced man is like money stained with feces. Even if you are reluctant to throw it away, keeping it will disgust you for the rest of your life.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 I keenly felt that something was not right about the hospital bed.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan continued: "Mrs. Wei, you have lost a husband, do you still want to lose your company, children, and property?

    A divorced man is like money stained with feces. Even if you are reluctant to throw it away, keeping it will disgust you for the rest of your life.  "

    "Miss Qin, what you said makes sense. How can I not know these truths?"

    When Zhen Yue said this, she lowered her head and sighed, "But people of our background care about reputation very much. No matter how bad our life is, we still have to maintain a bright and beautiful appearance."

    Qin Nuan raised her head, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were half-squinted, and she said: "I think people like Miss Zhen who come from a wealthy family, the education they have received since childhood, and the world they have seen are much higher than ordinary people, so their personality  He has outstanding abilities and skills. He has the ability to save himself from an unhappy marriage and take control of his future life."

    After hearing these words, Zhen Yue fell silent.

    yes!

    She came from a wealthy family, had outstanding talents since childhood, and could speak three foreign languages. She received a doctorate in economics from Cambridge University at the age of 25. After returning to China, she inherited the Zhen family's business and co-founded the investment company Guangyue Capital with her husband.  Getting stronger and stronger in the field.

    Why would she, who is so good, have to compromise in an unhappy marriage?  Why should we endure all the sadness to pretend to be a model couple with a husband who has changed his mind?

    After leaving Wei Wenguang, her future life will be more brilliant!

    Zhen Yue was moved by Qin Nuan's words. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, "Miss Qin, do you have any good suggestions?"——

    When she came out of the restaurant, it was already ten o'clock in the evening. Zhen Yue personally drove Qin Nuan back to the hospital.

    When getting out of the car, Qin Nuan lay on the window, gave Zhen Yue a cheering gesture, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhen, come on!"

    Zhen Yue saw the bright and sunny smile on Qin Nuan's face, and couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, "Don't worry, I, Zhen Yue, will definitely do what I make up my mind to do. I want this cheating man to get clean and leave the house with his wife."  Little lover, go and love each other for the rest of your life."

    At the end, she added, "Thank you, Miss Qin."

    "Miss Zhen, don't thank me. What you should thank most is yourself for having the courage to make up your mind."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he waved goodbye to Zhen Yue.

    After returning to the ward, Qin Nuan was a little tired. When she was about to sit down on the hospital bed, she keenly felt that something was wrong with the hospital bed. It seemed that someone had moved the quilt, so Qin Nuan quickly stood up without sitting down.

    These years in the entertainment industry have taught her to be careful about everything.

    Qin Nuan turned on her phone, clicked to start recording, and then carefully checked the sheets and quilt under the camera.

    Soon, she took out an embroidery needle from the quilt.

    The body of the needle is very small and thin, and the tip of the needle glows coldly under the light. You can't find it unless you touch it carefully.

    "If she hadn't noticed that the quilt on her hospital bed was stacked wrongly and sat down on it, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    After finding three embroidery needles in the quilt, Qin Nuan directly called the police and reported the matter to the nurse in the inpatient department.

    After the nursing staff rushed to the ward, they found a lot of embroidery needles in the quilt and mattress. Everyone felt frightened when they saw those thin and sharp silver needles. How painful would it be if they were pierced into the flesh?

    People who do this kind of thing must have too dark hearts!

    The police soon appeared in Qin Nuan’s ward. After calling the hospital’s surveillance system, they identified the suspicious person.

    It was two young boys wearing black masks who sneaked into Qin Nuan's ward not long after Qin Nuan left the ward. They stayed in Qin Nuan's ward for nearly fifteen minutes before leaving furtively.  Got to the hospital.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 While saying, brother, I feel so much pain.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The police needed to take the surveillance data back to the bureau to compare the suspect’s information, so Qin Nuan also followed the police to the Public Security Bureau to make notes.

    By checking the surveillance of the two boys' movements after leaving the hospital, the police quickly found the home addresses of the two boys. Based on the home addresses, the police also quickly determined the real names of the two boys because the two boys  The address on the ID card is your home address.

    Qin Nuan suspected that these two boys were fans of Lin Yuanyuan.

    So the police found the two boys’ bib accounts based on the real-name system of bibs, which confirmed Qin Nuan’s guess.

    When I got the filing documents, it was already two o'clock in the morning.

    Qin Nuan pushed open the glass door of the Public Security Bureau and walked out. The night wind was biting and she couldn't help but shiver as soon as she went out.

    Qin Nuan rubbed his hands, put them in the corner of his mouth, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to himself: "My Mr. Song! Where are you? I miss you so much now!"

    If she were still in that world, if she was still with Song Zhan, wouldn't she have to live such a life of fear?  Continue to be a carefree little girl.

    But.

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath and cheered up again.

    But she still has a tough battle to fight and cannot be weak.

    After returning to the hospital, the doctor moved Qin Nuan to another ward. After taking a bath, she lay on the bed and squinted for a while, and it was dawn.  Qin Nuan opened her eyes and went downstairs to do aerobic exercise for half an hour, then finished breakfast and returned to the ward.

    Ten o’clock in the morning is a very suitable time to post on Weibo.

    Qin Nuan posted last night’s police report and photos of a box of embroidery needles found on the hospital bed on Weibo, and directly liked Lin Yuanyuan’s fan club.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "It is recommended that Lin Yuanyuan's Fans Support Club be renamed as Lin Yuanyuan Fans' Criminal Support Club."

    As soon as this Weibo post was posted, it immediately caused waves on the Internet.

    Someone said, "One thing to say, this method is a bit disgusting! If you don't notice it and you really lie down on the bed, you will definitely be stabbed like a hedgehog! It's scary just thinking about it!"

    Someone else said, "Suddenly I found something very likable about Qin Nuan. I really like her sassy personality and how strong she is!"

    But others said, "Qin Nuan clearly brought it upon himself, and he deserves it! Those two men did what we wanted to do but didn't dare to do, so pick up our keyboards and support him!"

    For a while, the discussion on the Internet was mixed with praise and criticism, and there were all kinds of opinions.

    Lin Yuanyuan’s fan club also jumped out immediately, saying that the two boys were not fans of their family, but just anti-fans of Qin Nuan.

    And Qin Nuan’s former agency’s official blog also “swiped” and liked Lin Yuanyuan’s fan support club’s clarification Weibo, clearly adding fuel to the fire.

    Qin Nuan's name has once again been pushed to the forefront.

    But at night, the matter suddenly took a turn for the worse.

    Someone exposed Lin Yuanyuan’s chat history in the fan group yesterday.

    It turns out that Lin Yuanyuan deliberately cried in the fan group yesterday. While saying that she did not want fans to attack Qin Nuan online because of her, she also said how hurt she had been because of Qin Nuan. Her remarks were both a sign and a statement.  Archway, one operation is as fierce as a tiger.

    But anyone with a discerning eye can see at a glance that Lin Yuanyuan is clearly fanning the flames in her fan base.

    So many passers-by complained about Lin Yuanyuan’s talk.

    “She’s like the kind of green tea bitch who lies in a man’s arms, saying that my sister definitely didn’t mean it, and at the same time saying, brother, it hurts so much.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 You can be late for dinner, but you will never be absent for eating.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But Lin Yuanyuan’s fans didn’t recognize her. They took screenshots of the chat and said how kind-hearted her Yuanyuan was, and how she advised her fans not to hurt Qin Nuan after suffering so many grievances.

    ? Comments online are polarizing.

    Qin Nuan didn't read the comments very much because she noticed in the chat screenshot that Lin Yuanyuan sent a good night selfie to the fans in the group. It was a headshot. In the photo, she had fake makeup on her face and a charming smile.  Two small straps of the pink pajamas can be seen on one shoulder, which makes it easy to imagine.

    There is generally nothing wrong with this photo.

    This is Lin Yuanyuan’s common method of attracting fans.

    But Qin Nuan noticed that the pillows and sheets under Lin Yuanyuan were very similar to those in Zhen Yue's home, because she also saw the same four-piece bed set of the same style on Zhen Yue's Weibo. There is only one possibility for this coincidence, and it is this  The photo was taken by Lin Yuanyuan at Zhen Yue's home.

    Lin Yuanyuan went to Zhen Yue’s house and wanted to take selfies everywhere to prove her visit.

    What a disgusting and suffocating way to commit suicide!

    Qin Nuan silently saved this screenshot and sent it to Zhen Yue——

    In a blink of an eye, it was Qin Nuan’s last day before being discharged from the hospital.

    Luoluo arrived at Qin Nuan's ward very early. She moved all her special live broadcast equipment over, set up the mobile phone holder and lighting, then turned to ask Qin Nuan, "Miss Qin, the live broadcast will be live soon.  Shall I put some makeup on you?"

    "Need not."

    Qin Nuan, who was sitting in front of her laptop, raised her head and said with a smile: "Let Miss Lin Yuanyuan see what it means to appear on camera without makeup."

    Luoluo smiled and nodded after hearing this. Qin Nuan's bare makeup could surpass Lin Yuanyuan by several blocks. She was still beautiful and attractive even without makeup.

    Luoluo said: "Others rely on encouragement to be confident, but you rely on strength to be confident!"

    "ha——"

    Qin Nuan shrugged and smiled, lowered his head and continued to read the information in his notebook.

    On the screen is the script of "Jin Se" sent to her by director Wang Lin. After more than a year, she has long forgotten most of the content of this script, and she can't even remember a few lines.

    So she needs to seize the time to memorize her lines and try to keep up with the progress of other actors after joining the group.

    The time soon came to eight o'clock in the evening.

    Because Luoluo had already warmed up in advance, many people knew that Qin Nuan was going to live broadcast, so they came to Luoluo's live broadcast room to wait.

    But none of them knew what Qin Nuan was going to broadcast tonight, until at 7:50, that is, ten minutes before the live broadcast officially started, Qin Nuan posted a Weibo.

    [@：]: "Regarding Ms. Lin Yuanyuan's rumors, I guided the role of grabbing her role, I will announce the evidence in the [Luo Luo Live Room] tonight. Remember to watch it on time.@【【"

    This Weibo made Luoluo live broadcast room’s popularity jump to the first place in the anchor ranking list.

    The number of viewers in the live broadcast room also reached the largest number in the history of the platform.

    ??For Chinese netizens, you may be late for dinner, but you will never miss eating melon. You can stay up late as long as you like, but it is impossible for me to go to bed before finishing this melon.

    So the vast number of melon-eating people all flocked to Luoluo’s live broadcast room.

    At eight o'clock in the evening, Luoluo started the live broadcast. After saying hello to the audience in front of her mobile phone, she turned the camera to Qin Nuan.

    Seeing Qin Nuan naked in front of the camera, the audience in the live broadcast room brightened up and praised Qin Nuan for her beauty.

    But as soon as they praised Qin Nuan for her beauty, Lin Yuanyuan's fans immediately jumped out and said that Qin Nuan was ugly and was a million miles away from Lin Yuanyuan.

    Qin Nuan did not read the heated comment section because of her appearance. She casually sat in front of the camera, briefly introduced herself, and then started to play the evidence without even a word of unnecessary nonsense.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 Lin Yuanyuan’s true face.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The first piece of evidence is a recording.

    It was the day Lin Yuanyuan came to visit her. When she saw Lin Yuanyuan coming in, she turned on the phone recorder.  Lin Yuanyuan always thought she was playing with her phone, but she was not. She just held up her phone and tried to record it more clearly.

    Qin Nuan turned up the volume of the recording and played it.

    "What's up?"

    ""

    "Ms. Lin, do you dare to say that it wasn't you who said it, but that I seduced the director and stole your role?"

    "Sister Xiaonuan, when did I say such a thing? It was all reported by the media. It's all a misunderstanding!"

    "So, you mean that I didn't seduce the director, steal your role, or break your arm, right?"

    "Of course! This is all a misunderstanding!"

    "Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, can you stand up and clarify for me that your car accident has nothing to do with me. No matter what request you make, I will agree to it!"

    "Sister Xiaonuan, please tell me what you want me to do before you are willing to stand up and reconcile with me?"

    "I don't have any demands. Because I will not reconcile with you."

    "Qin Nuan, don't"

    The last sentence of Lin Yuanyuan’s angry words came to an abrupt end. Qin Nuan put down her phone, faced the camera, and said calmly: “What I want to prove in this audio is that I did not seduce the director, nor did I steal Lin Yuanyuan’s role.

    I hope fans of Lin Yuanyuan can hear clearly what their real owner said. I have never done any of these things, so you must stop maliciously attacking me and apologize. Whether it is spreading rumors and insults online or intimidating and attacking offline, they are all illegal and criminal acts.  .  "

    After a pause, Qin Nuan smiled again, "But there is an Easter egg in this audio. Lin Yuanyuan came all the way to visit me, but she didn't even say a word of hypocritical concern about my physical condition. The purpose was very clear, just to see me.  Bribe me, secretly take a group photo, and post it on Weibo."

    "There is no need to doubt the authenticity of this audio, because Lin Yuanyuan also has an audio file that is exactly the same as this audio. She also recorded the audio when she entered my ward. If you don't believe it, you can ask her for the audio."

    After saying these few words, Lin Yuanyuan’s fans fell into a dazed silence and stopped posting a single comment.

    Qin Nuan kindly gave them two minutes of acceptance time to let them buffer before releasing a more explosive video file.

    It is a live video of Lin Yuanyuan filming on the set.

    Most of these were recorded by the camera teacher while filming, and some happened to be taken by other staff members while filming behind-the-scenes.

    After watching these videos, everyone was shocked.

    Because Lin Yuanyuan’s true face has completely subverted everyone’s understanding of her.

    It turns out that Lin Yuanyuan didn’t even memorize her lines on the set, she just opened her mouth and read one, two, three, four.  She is also extremely squeamish. She doesn’t want to shoot when it’s too cold when it rains, and she doesn’t want to shoot when the sun is too hot. Except for the scenes where her face must be shown, stuntman Qin Nuan is required for everything.  There were many disputes.

    The last scene that Lin Yuanyuan shot on the crew was when she fell into the lake. The shots of falling into the water and the shots of sinking to the bottom of the water were all shot by Qin Nuan. The director only asked her to shoot a few shots of the splashes struggling on the water surface, but she didn't  I am willing to take pictures, but I think the lake water is cold and unclean.

    But Qin Nuan had been soaking in the lake for more than an hour because of her.

    So the director shouted angrily: "Lin Yuanyuan, from falling into the water to struggling on the surface and then sinking to the bottom, you didn't show your face in so many shots. Who knew you were the one who fell into the water? Do you think the audience is all blind?" (Recorder)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 The scene of the collapse of a large-scale character.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So the director shouted angrily: "Lin Yuanyuan, from falling into the water to struggling on the surface and then sinking to the bottom, you didn't show your face in so many shots. Who knew you were the one who fell into the water? Do you think the audience is blind?"

    Because we were filming, the scene of the quarrel was recorded.

    "Brother Wang, people are really scared! The water in the lake is so dirty and dangerous. What if a snake, frog, or insect bites me? People don't dare to go down, and they don't want to take pictures in the lake, okay?  Well?"

    Lin Yuanyuan acted coquettishly at first, but after seeing that her coquettish behavior was completely useless, she became angry deep down in her heart.

    She crossed her arms, the expression on her face turned grim, and said, "I won't take pictures anyway! Unless you give me an interior scene, I want clean warm water in the swimming pool!"

    Director Wang Lin clapped the script in his hand and said angrily: "The script says falling into the lake, it's in the lake, there must be exterior scenes."

    "What if a snake, bug or frog bites me? Can you be responsible for me? The least you can do is be responsible? Just go and set up an interior scene and surround the pond with flowers, flowers, rockery and gravel."  Is it difficult to do this? If it doesn’t work, you can let Qin Nuan take the photo, and when the time comes, can’t I just push my face onto hers? "

    Lin Yuanyuan’s eyes and eyebrows were filled with arrogance, and she didn’t look at the director at all.

    When Director Wang Lin heard this, he immediately threw the script to the ground angrily, pointed at Lin Yuanyuan and asked: "Lin Yuanyuan, let me ask you one last time, will you film this scene?"

    Lin Yuanyuan held her head high, "No shooting!"

    Wang Lin said angrily: "Then terminate the contract. An actor like you who can only stare and is not dedicated at all will not be able to play Jinse well."

    Lin Yuanyuan's face changed slightly when she heard the words "informance and appointment", but she quickly calmed down and threatened: "Director Wang, if you dare to terminate the contract with me today, do you believe that Brother Guang will withdraw the capital tomorrow?"

    "Withdraw investment, withdraw investment. I still don't believe that Wang Lin, who has been filming TV series for so many years, can't attract new investment!"

    Wang Lin said and asked Lin Yuanyuan to quickly pack her things and leave.

    Feeling the gazes of everyone in the crew, Lin Yuanyuan felt that her face was dull, and she called her assistant to pack things with an ugly expression.

    Before leaving, Lin Yuanyuan walked up to Wang Lin and said in a deliberately sinister tone: "Director Wang, the schedules of actors who are as good as me are quite full recently. Don't ask for actors when you can't find them."  Me. If you apologize to me now, I can consider it"

    "You don't have to think about it. I'll let Qin Nuan play the role. She's 10,000 times better than you!"

    After Wang Lin said that, he turned around and walked away without even looking at Lin Yuanyuan.

    Lin Yuanyuan stood there, gritting her teeth and turning her head to look at Qin Nuan. After soaking in the lake for too long, Qin Nuan fainted and was lying on a stretcher.

    Lin Yuanyuan glared at Qin Nuan, and then walked out of the shooting location with an angry face.

    This video ends abruptly here.

    Because Qin Nuan fainted at the time, she didn’t know that Director Wang Lin had such a fierce quarrel with Lin Yuanyuan. The first time she saw this video, she was quite surprised.

    The audience in the live broadcast room was even more surprised than Qin Nuan at the time.

    Lin Yuanyuan’s true face shocked them.

    No one expected that Lin Yuanyuan, who was gentle and kind on the surface, was so unruly and willful in private. This was simply a large-scale character collapse scene.

    Qin Nuan finished playing the video and said at the end: "So, this is the real reason why Lin Yuanyuan's heroine was replaced."

    After finishing speaking, she went offline directly, leaving the follow-up work to Luoluo.

    Qin Nuan synchronized the audio and video he played in the live broadcast room to Weibo to make it easier for the masses to enjoy the melon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593: I am old and yellow, yet I don’t allow others to seek happiness.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Lin Yuanyuan learned about this, she was lying in the bathtub for a massage. She heard the assistant's anxious voice on the phone and said impatiently: "What are you doing? Night is my private time. You don't know that I want to accompany you."  Brother?"

    "Sister Yuanyuan, we are in urgent need of help. Please go back to the studio as soon as possible"

    "No matter how urgent it is, we have to tell you tomorrow."

    Lin Yuanyuan hung up the phone without waiting for the assistant to continue speaking, and turned off the phone to avoid being disturbed again.

    At this moment, there was a sound of opening the door suddenly outside the bathroom door, as if someone had come back.

    Lin Yuanyuan quickly picked up the towel and walked out of the bathtub, wrapped herself in a bathrobe and walked out. When she saw Wei Wenguang's figure, Lin Yuanyuan hugged him from behind.

    Wei Wenguang turned around and hugged Lin Yuanyuan, nibbling on her shoulder, as if to blame, "Didn't you say you were sick? I think you look very good!"

    "I'm just sick and I don't need your medicine."

    Lin Yuanyuan smiled coquettishly and untied her bathrobe.

    Half an hour later, Wei Wenguang lay contentedly on the bed, looked at Lin Yuanyuan beside him, and talked about his wife, "She hasn't checked in recently, and she doesn't ask me where I go at night. It feels a bit strange, and I don't know what's going on in my heart."  Thinking about something."

    Lin Yuanyuan asked knowingly, "Are you talking about Sister Zhen?"

    Hearing Zhen Yue's name, a trace of boredom flashed in Wei Wenguang's eyes, "Who else is there besides her? I raised one before, and she drove her away. I have never seen such a jealous woman. She is old and yellow, and she doesn't allow others to find her."  Happy. Fortunately, I hid you tightly this time, so she didn’t know."

    “Brother Guang, in that case, it’s better to replace her directly.”

    Lin Yuanyuan said, lowering her head, "Yuanyuan knows that she is not worthy of Brother Guang, but Yuanyuan knows that Brother Guang's wife should be a better woman. Sister Zhen does not know how to cherish this blessing."

    Wei Wenguang was very moved when he saw Lin Yuanyuan's pitiful and cute look with drooping eyebrows, "I have wanted to replace her for a long time, but now is not the time."——

    The next morning, when Lin Yuanyuan sent Wei Wenguang out of her house, she was surprised to see her assistant squatting at her door.

    "Why are you here?"

    The assistant wanted to say that she rushed to Lin Yuanyuan’s house because she couldn’t get through Lin Yuanyuan’s phone number. However, after seeing Wei Wenguang enter, she was afraid of ruining Lin Yuanyuan’s good deeds and did not dare to knock on the door, so she squatted at the door for half the night.

    But now is obviously not the time to talk about this.

    She said anxiously: "Sister Yuanyuan, you have been scolded as the number one on Weibo! Your Weibo account lost five million followers overnight! Even the president of the fan support association has resigned!"

    "What? How is that possible!"

    Lin Yuanyuan was stunned. She accidentally slammed the door and locked herself out.

    The assistant quickly told Lin Yuanyuan the general story of the matter, and then held up the phone to let Lin Yuanyuan watch the replay of Qin Nuan's live broadcast.

    Seeing the situation on Weibo, Lin Yuanyuan finally realized that the assistant did not lie to her.

    Lin Yuanyuan’s face turned green and white, and she shouted: “Why didn’t you tell me about such a serious matter earlier?”

    "I told you last night, but"

    Seeing Lin Yuanyuan’s cannibalistic expression, the assistant did not dare to continue talking. She licked her lower lip, changed the topic and said, "Anyway, Sister Anna is very angry now and wants you to go to the company to deal with this problem."

    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan turned around and opened the door with a dark face. She wanted to change her clothes and go to the company, but she found that the door had been locked accidentally.

    Lin Yuanyuan kicked the door angrily, "Qin Nuan, just wait for me. This time I will definitely make you walk around without food!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 I should have died on the day of the car accident!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Yuanyuan is completely cool this time!

    Because of the evidence released by Qin Nuan during her live broadcast last night, she was scolded and ranked first on the hot search list.

    Although Lin Yuanyuan’s studio issued an apology in the morning, explaining that she was unwilling to film because her aunt was here, netizens did not accept Lin Yuanyuan’s evasive explanation and sincere apology.

    And at 12 noon, another shocking news broke on the Internet.

    Zhen Yue, the general manager of Guangyue Capital, publicly accused Aitlin Yuanyuan of seducing her husband, the deputy general manager of Guangyue Capital. Because her husband cheated on her, she applied for divorce proceedings.

    Originally, this kind of personal relationship issue of the company boss did not attract much attention in the entertainment industry, but because this mistress is Lin Yuanyuan, who has been discussed a lot in the past two days, a new traffic star in the entertainment industry.

    So this incident broke out directly on Weibo.

    I saw the environmental photos of her home posted by Zhen Yue and the photos of Lin Yuanyuan taking selfies at Zhen Yue's home, as well as the transfer records and chat records between her husband Wei Wenguang and Lin Yuanyuan. There were many mosaic photos of Zhen Yue in the chat records, all of which were posted by Lin Yuanyuan.  Indecent photos of Wei Wenguang.

    Netizens expressed that their views were completely shattered.

    Lin Yuanyuan, who is innocent and gentle on the surface, is so shameless in private?

    And send indecent photos of yourself to married men?

    She is really the most shameless mistress!

    So this time, Lin Yuanyuan was directly beaten and condemned by everyone, like a rat crossing the street, with nowhere to hide.

    When Qin Nuan learned this exciting news, he breathed a long sigh of relief.

    People are cheap.

    is an eternal truth.

    Today is the day Qin Nuan is discharged from the hospital. After reading the discussion about Lin Yuanyuan on Weibo, she put away her phone and prepared to pack her things and go through the discharge procedures in the afternoon.

    At this moment, a group of young nurses suddenly knocked on the door of Qin Nuan's ward and walked in.

    "Qin Nuan, can you sign your name for us?"

    "Of course you can!"

    Qin Nuan stopped what she was doing, looked up at them, and asked with a smile: "Why do you suddenly want to ask me for an autograph? I'm just a little actor now."

    The young nurses said with a smile: "We all think that you will definitely become popular in the future. When you become popular in the future, won't this signature be valuable?"

    Qin Nuan lowered his head and wrote their signatures. After signing, he returned his hands to them and said with a smile: "You have discernment!"——

    Lin Yuanyuan was sitting on the sofa in the brokerage company. The extremely low air pressure in the office made it difficult for her to breathe.

    She wanted to cry, but she couldn't cry now. She just felt like she was going crazy and wanted to throw things.

    But now in the agency, it is not the place for her to vent.

    Lin Yuanyuan scratched her hair irritably. She was obviously a famous female star the day before. How come in less than a day, she fell from the stardom and became a mistress who was reviled by thousands of people?

    She couldn’t figure out how Zhen Yue found out about her, and she couldn’t figure out which day Zhen Yue was not good at posting, but she chose today to do it, giving her a fatal blow.

    Could it be that Qin Nuan and Zhen Yue joined forces?

    Thinking of Qin Nuan, Lin Yuanyuan's eyes seemed to be quenched with poison. She was so angry that she wanted to bite her back molars. How come this Qin Nuan wasn't hit by a car and died in the first place?

    You must live to cause trouble for her!

    She should have died on the day of the car accident!

    Just as she was thinking about it, there was suddenly a harsh sound of high heels scraping the floor outside the office door. Lin Yuanyuan turned around and saw her agent Anna pushing open the door and walking over. Lin Yuanyuan stood up quickly.

    But before she could speak, Anna preempted her words.

    Anna threw the two documents in front of Lin Yuanyuan, her voice was very cold, "Lin Yuanyuan, this is the termination document between the company and you, and this is a detailed account of liquidated damages." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 Even bleaching powder can’t clean it.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Anna threw the two documents in front of Lin Yuanyuan with a cold voice, "Lin Yuanyuan, this is the termination document between the company and you, and this is a detailed account of liquidated damages."

    Lin Yuanyuan’s expression froze, her lower lip trembled slightly, and she did not dare to look at the two documents thrown in front of her.

    She didn’t expect that what she was waiting for was not the whitewashing PR draft prepared by the company for her, but a contract termination document and a high liquidated damages.

    "Sister Anna, the companywhy did the company terminate my contract? Why? Didn't the public relations department handle this matter well? Can't you just cleanse me and repackage it?" Lin Yuanyuan asked.

    "Whitewash?"

    When Anna heard these two words, she glanced at Lin Yuanyuan sarcastically.

    How should I wash this?  Bleach powder can’t clean it anymore, so I have to throw it away.

    She was silent, glanced at Lin Yuanyuan, and said briefly, "After reading this document, you can sign it and then you can leave. From today on, anything you do has nothing to do with the company."

    The entertainment industry and Vanity Fair are so cruel and realistic.

    “Maybe yesterday you were paid a million dollars, but today you are worthless. There are so many things that are changing rapidly. I can only blame myself for not being cautious when standing on a high place, and for drifting too much——

    Lin Yuanyuan didn’t know how she got out of the company. She staggered to the parking lot, opened her car door and got in. Then she lay on the steering wheel and cried.

    She has nothing left!

    Her endorsement fees, her appearance fees, her million-dollar salaryare all gone, and she can never get up again!

    She has been committed to so many men, and her journey has been so difficult. She has worked so hard, so why did she end up in this situation?

    Lin Yuanyuan didn’t know how long she had been crying. When it was almost dark, she raised her head from the steering wheel and looked ahead with a pair of swollen walnut-like eyes.

    She has nothing left, but she still has Wei Wenguang. As long as he is willing to marry her, she can go home and be a rich wife no longer a star!

    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanyuan quickly called Wei Wenguang, but as soon as the call was connected, there was only an angry curse.

    "You bitch, it was you who hurt me! Get out!"——

    "You bitch, it was you who hurt me! Get out!"

    Wei Wenguang knelt on the ground and hung up the phone after shouting this sentence.

    He raised his head, looked at Zhen Yue, and begged: "Wife, can we not divorce? I still love you! Think about the child, our child is still so young, she is only nine years old, how can you bear to let him  What about losing dad?”

    Are you using your child to force her to relent?

    Zhen Yue turned to look at her daughter beside her, then looked back at Wei Wenguang. She was about to speak, but she didn't expect that her daughter beside her would overtake her.

    "You don't deserve to be my father at all!"

    When Zhen Yue heard this, she turned to look at her daughter and hugged her hard.

    The mother and daughter were leaning on each other. The daughter in her arms poked her head out again and said in a sweet voice: "Mom, I would rather not have this kind of father! I don't want to see you sad! Don't let me divorce you because I don't want to be a mother.  The burden!"

    "well……"

    Zhen Yue choked and nodded.

    When she raised her head again, she retracted the tears from the corners of her eyes. From today on, she will be her daughter's only support and protection. She cannot shed tears, she must be strong.

    Zhen Yue gave Wei Wenguang one last cold look, and ordered the servant beside her: "Get him out of my house!"——

    "You bitch, it was you who hurt me! Get out!"

    Hearing Wei Wenguang’s insult, Lin Yuanyuan’s back stiffened.

    She called Wei Wenguang again, but the notification tone on the phone told her that she had been blocked.

    Even Wei Wenguang doesn’t want her anymore, what should she do?

    The financial backer she finally caught is gone!

    All this is Qin Nuan’s fault!

    Zhen Yue can't move, but it's easy to move Qin Nuan.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanyuan held the steering wheel with cold eyes and raised her head.

    Since the woman Qin Nuan was not killed in the car accident, she would personally take action and send Qin Nuan to his death!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 But she just wanted to take a gamble.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan doesn’t have many things, not even a backpack is full.

    After packing the bag, she put on her cap and left the ward with the bag.

    Because there were too many reporters coming to interview her during this period, Qin Nuan asked Jiang Qinghua to pick her up at the back door of the hospital in the evening to avoid running into them.  She walked along the wall to the back door, pulled up her collar, then lowered her head and walked out.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out, a dazzling high beam light came over me.

    Qin Nuan's eyesight went dark instantly.

    She couldn’t see the scene in front of her clearly, she could only hear the sound of the car engine and the sound of screeching tires and rapid friction on the ground.

    Qin Nuan reflexively raised her hand to block the light and squinted her eyes. After the brief blindness disappeared, she could see the scene in front of her clearly. A rose-pink car drove towards her at a very fast speed, approaching Qin Nuan.  You can even hear the whistling wind.

    But this scene seemed to be playing in slow motion in her mind.

    It becomes very, very slowly.

    It’s like the picture is divided into one frame after another, played at an extremely slow speed.

    Qin Nuan didn't feel panic, fear or fear. She put down her hands and stood still, watching the car getting closer and closer to her. Her heart beat happily and nervously, and the sound of "dong dong dong" echoed in the air.  to her ears.

    She admitted that she was a little selfish.

    She really wanted this car to knock her back to the world where Song Zhan existed.

    She knew it was impossible, but she just wanted to take a gamble.

    Because she really wanted to see Song Zhan again.

    She misses him very much.

    Qin Nuan closed her eyes. The sound of the wheels was getting closer and closer, but she did not hide.

    Just as the front of the car was about to hit Qin Nuan, her arm was suddenly pulled hard, and a force of gravity threw her to the ground. The front of the car passed by and hit the wall with a bang.

    Qin Nuan fell to the ground, and she stared blankly ahead, as if she was lost.

    Jiang Qinghua also fell together with Qin Nuan. She ignored the scratches on her body, shook Qin Nuan's shoulders in her arms, and shouted anxiously: "Xiao Nuan! Xiao Nuan Qin Nuan!"

    Jiang Qinghua's voice pulled Qin Nuan out of her thoughts. She came back to her senses and looked at Jiang Qinghua hugging her. She was stunned for a moment, and then she cried on her shoulder.

    She remembered what Song Zhan had said to him, "I tried it, but it didn't work."

    She also remembered the words Song Zhan told her at the beach.

    "So, one day when you go back, promise me not to do stupid things again."

    But she couldn't do it.

    She almost stopped listening to Song Zhan's words.

    Recalling what just happened, Qin Nuan felt a sense of fear in her heart. If she had just been hit by a car and died, what should she do to wait for Song Zhan to complete their agreement?

    Jiang Qinghua thought Qin Nuan was scared, so she patted her back and comforted her: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid! It's okay! It's okay!"

    Qin Nuan leaned on Jiang Qinghua's shoulder and cried out all the sadness and sorrow she had accumulated in the past few days.

    "I don't know whether it was because he was frightened, or the bruises on his body were too painful, or for some other reason. Qin Nuan fell into convulsions while crying. His vision gradually blurred and he lost consciousness.

    When I woke up again, it was already the next day.

    Qin Nuan opened his eyes, saw the familiar ward, and sighed in disappointment.

    She turned her head and saw Jiang Qinghua sitting on a hospital bed. He had obviously just woken up and was looking at his mobile phone. She quickly got up from the hospital bed and said, "Jiang Jiang, I'm sorry for making you worry. Are you okay?"  "

    Jiang Qinghua saw that Qin Nuan was also awake. He lifted up the quilt and put his legs up on Qin Nuan's hospital bed. He pointed at his knees and said, "Qin Xiaonuan, my knees have been worn bare by you. You must  Take responsibility for me!"

    Qin Nuan saw the scratches on Jiang Qinghua's knees and hung her head guiltily, "From today on, you can treat me as your maid. I will apply medicine to you sooner or later to repay your life-saving grace." (Remember the website address of this site.)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 Meet the original author of this book.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "How can you repay the life-saving grace just by applying some medicine?"

    Jiang Qinghua retracted his leg in disgust, destroying the sensational atmosphere, "If you really want to repay my life-saving grace, why not introduce me to a boyfriend and let me get out of singleness as soon as possible!"

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Then what do you like?"

    Jiang Qinghua held her face, blinked her starry eyes, and said with longing, "Someone like Yi Yang Qianxi, handsome and awesome."

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips, "Then let's apply medicine! Be realistic about applying medicine!"

    "Youare going too far. Why is a boyfriend like Yi Yang Qianxi unrealistic?"

    Jiang Qinghua angrily walked to Qin Nuan's hospital bed, where the two little girls struggled with each other.

    The nurse carrying the medicine tray came in, saw this scene, and coughed loudly.

    Qin Nuan pulled Jiang Qinghua off her body and said hello to the familiar nurse, "Xiao Lin, what a coincidence! We meet again!"

    The nurse who called Xiao Lin rolled her eyes at Qin Nuan, "Miss Qin, you are still laughing. What we as doctors hate most is repeat customers, do you know?"

    After a pause, she continued: "You were really lonely after being discharged from the hospital for thirty minutes."

    Qin Nuan shut her mouth obediently after being scolded.

    After changing the medicines for Qin Nuan and Jiang Qinghua, Xiao Lin said casually, "The driver who hit you was Lin Yuanyuan. The car drove to 150 yards and is still in the ICU."

    "You deserve it!" Jiang Qinghua spat and cursed.

    Qin Nuan said nothing because she had already expected it was Lin Yuanyuan.

    “A person like her who is impulsive and explosive can do anything when she is angry and has no sense.

    Jiang Qinghua continued: "Last night, I reported to the police that Lin Yuanyuan deliberately drove into you. I also hired the best lawyer to ensure that Lin Yuanyuan will go to jail as soon as she is released from the ICU!"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan gave Jiang Qinghua a thumbs up, "Great job!"

    After the nurse left, Jiang Qinghua lay on the hospital bed with his legs crossed and chattered to Qin Nuan: "Both of us have lost a few pieces of skin. We can't soak in the hot springs or eat hot pot. We can only go to Lingshan to worship Buddha.  , go and get rid of bad luck. Xiaomeng and the others will fly to Beicheng this afternoon, let’s go climb Lingshan Mountain tomorrow morning!”

    "OK!"

    Qin Nuan nodded.

    At this time, Jiang Qinghua suddenly remembered something and knocked on his forehead, and sat down on the hospital bed, "By the way, Xiaonuan, you asked me to look up the author of "A Life of Sadistic Love: The President's Secret Lover", Xia Wan  I've found the lady's home address! I was planning to tell you about this last night, but I was scared and forgot about it."

    Jiang Qinghua said, flipping through his phone and finding the message sent to him by his assistant, then he raised the phone in front of Qin Nuan.

    Hearing the words "A lifetime of sadistic love", Qin Nuan's thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the emotions in her eyes were unclear.

    The first thing she did when she woke up was to ask Jiang Qinghua to help her check Miss Xia Wan's information.

    She wanted to meet the original author of the book.

    The author who created such a perfect Song Zhan.

    "But when Jiang Qinghua put Miss Xia Wan's information in front of her, she didn't dare to accept it. She didn't know what information she would get from Miss Xia Wan, whether it was good news or bad news.

    Jiang Qingmeng saw that Qin Nuan was silent and shook his phone again, "Xiao Nuan?"

    Qin Nuan came back to her senses. She looked at the mobile phone in front of her and stretched out her hand. She couldn't tell whether she was too excited or too nervous. The moment she took Jiang Qingmeng's mobile phone, her fingertips were trembling slightly.

    Ms. Xia Wan’s real name is Xia Wan.

    Coincidentally, she also lives in Beicheng.

    Qin Nuan wrote down Miss Xia Wan’s home address, and then returned the phone to Jiang Qingmeng.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598 There is my boyfriend in the novel.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jiang Qingmeng took the phone and asked with confusion: "You asked me to check Zhen Yue, I understand. You asked me to check Miss Xia Wan, but I don't understand what you mean? Do you like the novel she wrote so much?  "

    Qin Nuan straightened her expression, nodded and said, "Yes, I like it very much."

    Jiang Qingmeng joked: "Not many people read novels now. You still like reading novels as much as you did when you were in school. You also read this kind of ancient novel written a few years agoWhy, there is Yan Ruyu in the book."  ah?"

    “I don’t know if Yan Ruyu is in the novel, but my boyfriend is in the novel.”

    Qin Nuan smiled and hugged the pillow on the hospital bed tightly. Thinking of Song Zhan's appearance, she looked infatuated.

    Jiang Qingmeng gave Qin Nuan a "you're hopeless" look, "Tsk, tsk, tsk"

    Qin Nuan ignored Jiang Qingmeng. She raised her head and said solemnly: "I'm going to visit Miss Xia Wan."——

    afternoon

    Qin Nuan took a shower, washed her hair, then put on makeup seriously, and put on the new clothes she bought when she went out in the morning.  After confirming that every inch of herself in the mirror, from her hair to her heels, was beautiful and flawless, Qin Nuan left the hospital.

    When you meet your “mother-in-law” for the first time, you need to leave a good impression on her.

    Ms. Xia Wan lives in Jinjiang Mansion in the city center. It is located on the bank of the river and is a high-end community.

    Qin Nuan took a taxi to Jinjiang Mansion, and then reported the house number to the doorman based on the address Jiang Qingmeng gave her. She thought she would have to spend a lot of time to see Miss Xia Wan, but she didn't expect Miss Xia Wan to see her face.  Just ask the guard to let her pass.

    Qin Nuan took the elevator and arrived at the door of Miss Xia Wan's house. She raised her hand and pressed the doorbell. As soon as she finished pressing, the door was opened from the inside.

    This is the first time Qin Nuan has met Miss Xia Wan.

    The woman in front of her was about in her early thirties, with a pair of glasses on her high nose, and she was dressed casually.

    However, although she looks ordinary, she has a good temperament. Even though she is wearing simple home clothes and her hair is pulled back casually, she still gives people a very meaningful feeling. As her name suggests, she is gentle and pleasant.

    Xia Wan saw Qin Nuan, turned her body sideways, and said with a smile: "Miss Qin, come in and sit down!"

    Qin Nuan was stunned for a moment when she heard Xia Wan calling herself that. She had never introduced herself from the time she was in the guard room to standing here, so she quickly asked: "Miss Xia Wan, you know me?"

    Xia Wan smiled and invited Qin Nuan into the room. As she walked towards the living room, she said, "Of course I know you! I remembered your name when I first saw you on TV four years ago!"

    It turned out to be because of this.

    The light in Qin Nuan's eyes dimmed.

    At this time, Xia Wan continued to say the second half of her sentence, "You are so beautiful, and I especially like your face. At that time, I happened to be writing the book "A Life of Sadistic Love", and I relied on you  I used your name to create the heroine of that book.”

    Having said this, Xia Wan, who was pouring water, turned around and glanced at Qin Nuan, "Miss Qin, do you mind?"

    "Of course I don't mind."

    Qin Nuan blinked his eyes and suppressed the moisture in his eyes.

    “At first she was curious about why the Miss Qin family in the book looked exactly like her, but she didn’t expect that there was another connection.

    In other words, as early as when Miss Xia Wan wrote the first word of this book, the fate between her and Song Zhan began to be wonderfully entangled.

    Xia Wan waved to Qin Nuan to sit down. She came over with a plate and put the water glass in front of Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan thanked her and asked, "Miss Xia Wan, can I ask you a question? After writing the book "Sad Love", why did you stop writing novels?"

    Xia Wan also sat down on the sofa. She leaned on the back of the sofa comfortably and replied: "Later I got married. As you can see, my married life was too happy to write about it!" (Remember the website address of this site!)  ：www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 Mr. Song, I want to work hard to make money and buy you!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan couldn't help but laugh, "Then your readers should be very torn. On the one hand, they want you to have a happy marriage, but on the other hand, they don't want you to have a happy marriage."

    "Of course, this is only one of the reasons. There is another most important reason that makes me stop writing."

    When Xia Wan said this, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Nuan steadily.

    His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to suck Qin Nuan in.

    Qin Nuan had an intuition that Xia Wan wanted to say something, but Xia Wan looked at Qin Nuan for a while, then pursed her lower lip and said nothing.

    After being silent for a long time, Xia Wan suddenly said: "Miss Qin, we live in different circles and have nothing in common. You won't come to me for no reason. So, you come to me today because you have something to do, right?  ?”

    Qin Nuan nodded.

    She had no intention of hiding it, she lowered her head to organize her words, and then said: "Speaking of which you may find it hard to believe that I have been to the world in your book, and in my eyes, that world is very beautiful.

    Because I made a lot of friends there and felt the family affection I had never felt before. The most important thing is that I found the man I love most in my life there, his name is Song Zhan.  "

    When Xia Wan heard this, her pupils shrank slightly. She knew that the girl in front of her was not joking.

    This thing is true.

    She believes it.

    The reason why she stopped writing was also because of something that others could hardly believe.

    She found that the characters she wrote had their own thoughts, that is, the Song Zhan whom she described word by word with her own hands. She didn't know if it was because she created the character too perfectly, or for some other reason.

    She found that Song Zhan in her novel had his own thoughts, and was determined not to follow the plot she set.

    So, she also went to the book, arranged a kidnapping and a car accident for him, hoping that he would be obedient and follow her own plot.

    ?She did it.

    But after writing this book, she could no longer write novels. She was afraid that the characters she created would not like the fate she had arranged. Therefore, after finishing "Sad Love", she closed the book and announced her withdrawal from the author circle.

    But now, there is a girl who really falls in love with Song Zhan.

    She was still the girl she remembered at first glance before writing this book.

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he raised his head and saw Xia Wan staring blankly ahead, as if she was thoughtful.

    She deliberately coughed, pulling Xia Wan out of her thoughts, and then said: "Miss Xia Wan, no matter what others think, in my mind, Song Zhan is not just a simple character or a paper man.  He is real in my heart. So, I really want to see him again!"

    Xia Wan came back to her senses, looked at the red eyes of the girl in front of her, and sighed silently.

    The most heartbreaking thing is when a beautiful girl has red eyes.

    "Every book has a book spirit. The more you believe in the existence of a character in a book, the more real his existence will be. This is the book spirit. Your belief is him, and his existence depends on you.  .”

    Xia Wan looked at Qin Nuan, raised her hand and patted her shoulder, "As long as you always believe in his existence, he will one day reappear in front of you."——

    When coming out of Xia Wan's house, Qin Nuan suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Wan sincerely as he walked her out.

    "Ms. Xia Wan, I heard that the copyright of "A Life of Sadistic Love" has not been sold yet. I would like to ask you, would you like to sell me the copyright of the book "A Life of Sadistic Love"?"

    After a pause, Qin Nuan continued: "No matter how high the price you ask, I want to buy it. I hope you can wait for me and I will save enough money as soon as possible."

    "Thenit's settled."

    Xia Wan blinked and stretched out her hand to hook up with Qin Nuan.

    Hearing this answer, Qin Nuan happily stretched out his hand.

    Mr. Song, I want to work hard to make money and buy you!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600 She loves Song Zhan in this book very much.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Time flies, and three years have passed in the blink of an eye.

    In the bright and spacious office, Qin Nuan sat behind a clean and tidy desk, immersed in reading several scripts in his hands.

    About half an hour later, Qin Nuan raised her head. She rubbed the corners of her sore eyes and looked at the assistant standing in front of her.

    "That's it? Is there anything else?"

    The assistant raised his head and asked with an embarrassed look: "Sister Nuan, are you not satisfied with these scripts?"

    Qin Nuan leaned on the back of the chair and hummed.

    As Qin Nuan finished speaking, the office fell into silence again.

    After being silent for a long time, the assistant suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and asked: "Sister Nuan, I remember that you bought the copyright of a novel three years ago?

    I remember it was a best-selling novel a few years ago called "A Life of Abuse". You've been writing about it for three years. Don't you plan to remake it to make money?  "

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lazily raised his eyes and said, "Who said that buying copyrights is just to make money from remakes? I just keep it down, I am rich and willful."

    "The copyright of the novel "A Life of Sadistic Love" was bought by her with all the remuneration after she finished filming the drama "Jin Se" three years ago.

    At that time, the price offered to her by Miss Xia Wan was twice the market price, but she still bought it at twice the market price.

    This novel was a hit a few years ago, but in recent years it has been criticized constantly.

    If it is filmed according to the original plot, the audience will not be able to accept this kind of heart-rending plot. If the adaptation is too powerful, fans of the original book will not be able to accept this kind of plot that disrespects the original work.

    Therefore, she used all her savings to buy it, not for a remake or to make money, but because she had a deep feeling for the book.

    She loves Song Zhan in this book very much.

    I want to treasure him.

    After hearing Qin Nuan’s words, “If you are rich, you will be willful.” The assistant shrugged helplessly and said, “Then I will go look for more and ask my screenwriter friends if they still have any good scripts.”

    "No."

    Qin Nuan shook his head, knocked the edge of the table with his hand on the seat, and said as if he had made up his mind: "I plan to write a script myself."

    "Sister Nuan, have you forgotten that you are still in the second year of graduate school? This week is review week and the final exam is coming soon? Do you still have time to worry about writing a script? Don't you worry about review?" the assistant said quickly.

    Qin Nuan snorted lightly, raised her eyebrows nonchalantly, and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, I don't know what review is. I learned it when I was studying, so why waste time studying it again?"

    "Becausebecause you will forget what you have learned, so you have to review the past and learn the new." The assistant replied.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan asked her assistant with a straight face, "Do you think the top student will forget what he has learned?"

    "Forehead……"

    The assistant gave himself a slap in the face.

    Why would she advise a person who took part in the postgraduate written examination and interview during a break from filming, and was admitted to University B as a graduate student with the first score in his major, and who also won a national scholarship for two consecutive years, to study hard?

    Looking for abuse!

    Recalling the first time she met Qin Nuan, she heard that her boss was a graduate student at University B, and she was filled with admiration.

    As a result, Qin Nuan said to her, "For us students from University B, only scumbags like us will take the postgraduate entrance examination of our school, so there is nothing to be proud of.", which directly hit her with bruises all over her body. From then on,  It left a deep psychological shadow.

    Thinking of this, the assistant quickly shook his head.

    She changed her words and said: "Sister Nuan, why do you spend your brain cells on something like this that can be solved with a little money?"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan hummed softly and spread his hands, "I am willing to spend money, where is the script?"

    ""

    The assistant pursed her lips and couldn't answer the question.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601 Qin Song Film and Television Co., Ltd.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan leaned back in his chair and said in a calm and serious tone: "The company was just established this year, and the first drama we invested in is very important to the company's reputation and future development.

    So I want to be cautious and cautious again and again. Since I can’t choose a script that satisfies me, I have a subject here that is very novel and I want to try to write it myself.  "

    The assistant nodded quickly and explained: "Sister Nuan, I understand. I'm just worried that you are too tired. You have two announcements to catch up with this week. You have to interview new people and take the final exam next Monday, but the script proposal will be next month.  It’s about to be handed over to the board of directors, and I’m afraid you’ll be exhausted.”

    Qin Nuan smiled lightly and shook her head, "It's okay, I have my own sense of discretion."

    When the assistant heard this, he raised his eyes and glanced at the girl sitting in front of him. She was wearing a light blue professional suit. Her eyebrows were extremely beautiful, but she had no emotion. The smile only appeared on her face, but did not reach her eyes.  A feeling of coolness and indifference.

    It seems that apart from reading, filming, and making money, no one or thing can arouse her emotions.

    At the age of twenty-three, she is beautiful and rich, but she lives as if she lives in a temple.

    It’s really heartbreaking.

    The assistant sighed softly, then quietly exited Qin Nuan's office, closing the door behind him.

    The office was completely quiet, without a sound.

    It was in this quiet space that Qin Nuan truly relaxed.

    She held the handle of the seat, stood on tiptoes, and turned slightly.

    Stopping in a circle, it happened to stop in front of the pen holder placed on the desk. It was a wooden pen holder with a unique design. The company's logo, Qin Song Film and Television, was engraved on the pen holder.

    Seeing these four words, Qin Nuan's vision gradually blurred.

    She raised her hand and took out the one inserted in the pen holder and signed it. The signature was slightly yellowed, obviously it had been old for a long time.

    That was the one she drew in front of Mahasattva Bodhisattva at Lingshan Temple three years ago.  When she was kneeling before the Bodhisattva to draw lots, she closed her eyes and her ears were pure, and she could clearly hear the only thought and desire in her heart.

    Seeking to reunite with Song Zhan.

    When she opened her eyes, what fell in front of her was a sign indicating marriage.

    Therefore, she believes that she and Song Zhan will eventually meet again, and as long as they meet again, no matter how long it takes, she is willing to wait.

    This wait is three years.

    One thousand and ninety-six sleepless nights.

    Qin Nuan held the bamboo stick in her hand tightly, her joints turning slightly white due to the exertion.

    She buried her head on her knees, looked at the bamboo stick in her hand, sobbed silently, blaming herself, "Song Zhan, do I not miss you enough, don't love you enough, and don't believe in your existence enough  …Have I not done enough? Why…why haven’t you appeared in front of me yet?”

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????

    Qin Nuan raised her head, took out two wet wipes, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then touched up her makeup. Looking at herself in the mirror without any flaws, Qin Nuan closed the air cushion box.

    The clock on the desk showed that it was half past five in the afternoon.

    Qin Nuan picked up her bag and walked out of the office.

    The moment I closed the office door, the three lines of words written on the door panel came into view.

    Qin Song Film and Television Co., Ltd.

    General Manager's Office.

    Qin Nuan.

    When Qin Nuan saw the three lines written on the office door, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Although it was not big, he was obviously smiling.

    Three years ago, after filming the drama "Jin Se", she became popular, and she continued to have film appointments. She climbed back up again after hitting rock bottom.

    During the seven years of filming in the entertainment industry, she saved some money, and with the funds from Zhen Yue and Jiang Qinghua's shares, she started the company this year.

    Warm color media.

    Qin Song Film and Television.

    very nice!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602: This place to heal her.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Welfare home in the southern suburbs of Beicheng.

    A red Audi car just stopped at the entrance of the orphanage. The children who were playing in the yard saw the familiar license plate number and immediately rushed to the gate of the orphanage. They grabbed the iron railing of the gate and jumped up and shouted: "Warm."  Sister Nuan! Sister Nuan!"

    Qin Nuan opened the car door and walked out, said hello to the children gathered at the gate, and then opened the trunk of the car.

    Seeing the trunk full of gifts, the children immediately screamed with joy.

    The dean came over and opened the iron door, and the children immediately swarmed to the car. Although everyone was very anxious, they still consciously maintained order and lined up to get the gifts from the trunk.

    There were two little girls who did not go to get the gifts first, but ran to Qin Nuan and took Qin Nuan's hand.

    "Sister Nuannuan, Xixi misses you so much!"

    "Sister Nuannuan, Nannan misses you so much!"

    Seeing these two very beautiful and cute twins, Qin Nuan smiled and bent down, holding them in her arms. "Sister, I miss you so much! During the time when sister is away, have you two listened to the dean?"  If so? Learn Pinyin well?"

    The little girl named Xixi jumped up and said: "Yes! Yes! Xixi has learned a, o, e!"

    Nan Nan shouted: "Nan Nan can do it too!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and patted their heads, "Okay, you're so good, go and get the gifts!"

    After hearing this, the two little girls ran to the back of the car holding hands.

    Qin Nuan stood up and saw the elderly dean standing by the iron gate looking at him and smiling. He walked towards him and took his arm affectionately, "Grandpa dean, how are you doing lately?"

    The dean had a kind smile on his face, "It's still the same."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of little boys ran over carrying gifts.

    The dean raised his hand to stop them, and said with a smile: "Looking at how anxious you two are to open the gifts, have you thanked your sister Nuan Nuan first?"

    When the little boys heard this, they immediately stood upright in front of Qin Nuan with their gifts in their arms, bowed, and said in a sweet voice: "Thank you, Sister Nuan Nuan, Sister Nuan Nuan is the most beautiful!"

    There was also a bolder boy who shouted: "Sister Nuannuan, you don't have a boyfriend yet, right? Just wait, wait until I grow up and be your boyfriend!"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she couldn't help laughing, but she still said with a straight face: "No, sister Nuan Nuan already has a boyfriend, it's your brother Song Zhan!"

    "Ah? So is he handsome? Where is he? When will sister Nuannuan bring brother Song Zhan to see us?"

    The group of boys were chattering and asking questions, obviously full of curiosity about the brother Song Zhan mentioned by Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "He is very handsome! I will bring him to see you when I have the opportunity in the future. Can you help me check him?"

    The group of boys replied in unison: "Okay!"

    Qin Nuan raised her hand and rubbed the head of a little boy in front of her, and said to them: "Go! Go open the gifts quickly!"

    As soon as the words fell, the group of little boys ran away happily.

    The dean led Qin Nuan into the courtyard. As he walked, he asked, "Aren't you busy with work recently?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "I mainly miss the dean. No matter how busy I am, I have to come over."

    Seeing the scene of laughter and laughter in the yard, the corners of Qin Nuan's mouth would always raise unconsciously.

    Whenever she feels sad, she likes to go back to the orphanage to take a look.

    This is the place that heals her.

    When she was a child, many people wanted to adopt her because she was beautiful and had a lovable personality. However, she couldn't let go of everything here, so she would rather hide under the stove of the logistics aunt, causing her nose and face to be covered with dust.  I don’t want to adopt someone to live a better life.

    Because she feels this is her home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 Maybe your father is still alive.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, the dean clapped Qin Nuan's hand happily and said with emotion: "There are many children leaving our hospital, but few are willing to come back and take a look.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You come here every month, contribute money and effort, and you are still the most accomplished child in our home for decades, and you are still a big star, but you don't dislike this home at all.  "

    "How could I turn my back on the place that took me in?" Qin Nuan said.

    The dean nodded happily.

    At this time, an old woman in her sixties saw the two of them and walked over with a smile, "Nuan Nuan is here! Lao Zhao, the chessboard has been set up for you two. Do you want to play two games?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "Okay! Thank you, Grandma Zhao. It's been a long time since I felt like meeting an opponent in chess. Grandpa Dean, let's go and have a try!"

    When I heard that I wanted to play chess, the dean was very excited and agreed readily, "Okay!"

    The two people quickly sat down facing each other next to the chessboard.

    After Grandma Zhao made a cup of tea for each of them, she went to the restaurant to prepare dinner for Qin Nuan.

    The dean held the black piece in his hand, dropped it on the chessboard, and said as if chatting: "Xiao Nuan, there have been people coming to the courtyard recently to inquire about your information. Someone must be checking you."

    "oh."

    Qin Nuan responded casually, and the white chess followed closely and landed next to the black chess piece.

    The dean asked again: "Xiao Nuan, after so many years, aren't you curious about your life experience?"

    Qin Nuan shook her head, her whole mind focused on the chessboard, and replied casually: "I'm not curious, my parents are gone, what kind of life experience can I have?"

    The dean said: "Maybe it's still there."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, her fingertips holding the chess pieces paused slightly. Her father passed away when she was born. This was what her mother told her personally.  Her mother died in front of her, and she witnessed it with her own eyes, which became her nightmare for more than ten years.

    Qin Nuan could not imagine who her relatives might be.

    So Qin Nuan said: "If my parents were still alive, I wouldn't live in an orphanage. Children who grow up in this institution have no parents."

    When the dean heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan. In the blink of an eye, this little girl of five or six years old turned into a tall and graceful beauty. He didn't know how his father could bear to ignore such a good girl.

    But no matter what happened in the past, Qin Nuan should have the right to know.

    The dean rubbed the chess pieces on his fingertips for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "Xiao Nuan, maybe your father is still alive in this world?"

    "Then he must be a scumbag! Otherwise, my mother would rather lie to me that she passed away than tell me the fact that he is still alive."

    Qin Nuan said, casually dropping the white stones and suffocating the remaining black stones on the chessboard.

    She smiled and said: "Grandpa, Dean, I accept it!"

    Hearing this, the dean looked at the chess board and saw that he had lost. He laughed twice, "Haha, you haven't played for a few months. Your chess skills have improved!"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "It was because the dean was distracted, so I won by luck."

    "Okay, don't be distracted. I'll have a good discussion with you as my apprentice." The dean rolled up his sleeves and said——

    After having dinner at the orphanage, it was already dark.

    Qin Nuan drove back to his home. Before he even reached the door, he noticed that there were more than one person standing at his door. Qin Nuan's alarm bells rang loudly in his heart.

    The apartment she rented was the Chenxing Apartment with the strictest security in Beicheng. Most of the people who lived here were celebrities and entertainers, and their privacy was also well protected. They swiped their cards to enter the stairs, and there were only one apartment per apartment, so there were very few people they didn’t know who could do whatever they wanted.  Stand in front of her house.

    Qin Nuan calmly took out the anti-wolf spray from her bag, stood at the elevator entrance, and asked: "Who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 Nuannuan, it’s me, your father.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan calmly took out the anti-wolf spray from her bag, stood at the elevator entrance, and asked, "Who are you?"

    Hearing the commotion, a group of people standing at the door of Qin Nuan's house turned around, and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked out of the crowd. He seemed to be in his forties, with elegant manners and noble temperament.

    When Qin Nuan saw that face, he froze on the spot, and the anti-wolf spray in his hand fell to the tile floor with a clang.

    They all say that daughters look like their fathers.

    Qin Nuan didn't expect it to be so similar.

    So when she saw the middle-aged man's face clearly, Qin Nuan was stunned and speechless.

    The middle-aged man walked up to Qin Nuan, picked up the anti-wolf spray that fell on the ground for her, and said humbly and politely: "Nuan Nuan, it's me, your father, Qin Xiudao."

    After a pause, he emphasized again, "Half of it is your cultivation, and half of it is your cultivation."

    Qin Nuan took the spray dullly and looked at the man in front of her, not knowing how to react.

    Who would have thought that the "scumbag" she mentioned a few hours ago would be standing in front of her at this moment?

    Qin Xiudao looked at Qin Nuan, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes, but he tried his best to restrain it, for fear that he would scare Qin Nuan, even though he was already scared.

    "If Qin Nuan hadn't been active on the big screen in recent years, and he happened to see the face carved out of the same mold as Yuan Jun at the awards show, he wouldn't have suddenly become suspicious.

    Out of curiosity, he checked Qin Nuan.

    This investigation revealed the misunderstanding that occurred more than 20 years ago.

    It turns out that Yuan Jun did not run away with the money given by his mother, but was deceived by his mother into thinking that he was going to marry Gao Li, the eldest daughter of the Gao Hotel. She left Haicheng heartbroken when she was pregnant and returned to Haicheng.  She went to her hometown in Beicheng and gave birth to their child, Qin Nuan.

    After learning all this, he stayed up all night and regretted it.

    So he came to Beicheng again, where he silently observed Qin Nuan for a month. He went to the orphanage where she grew up and learned about her life and habits over the years from the director. Finally, he mustered up the courage to stand up today.  In front of Qin Nuan.

    He stood outside the door from afternoon to evening, and finally waited for his daughter.

    The only thing in the world that is still tied to Yuan Jun.

    The father and daughter looked at each other speechlessly for a long time, and finally Qin Nuan reacted first.

    She crossed Qin Xiudao, pretending not to see him, walked straight to the door of her house, inserted the key, unscrewed the door lock, opened the door, entered the house, turned around and closed the door.

    Just when Qin Nuan was about to close the door to his house, Qin Xiudao suddenly spoke out, as if begging: "Nuan Nuan, won't you let me go in and sit down?"

    Qin Nuan paused to close the door, then she raised her eyes and looked at Qin Xiudao, "A girl lives alone at home. It's late at night and it's not safe to invite strangers in."

    Qin Xiudao smiled after hearing this. He did not dare to push Qin Nuan too hard for fear that he would scare her, so he said: "Nuan Nuan is right, Nuan Nuan is right, girls should pay attention to safety and protect them.  Myself. It was me who was abrupt."

    After a pause, he looked at Qin Nuan again, "Do you have time during the day tomorrow? Can we find a place to talk?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan thought for a moment and said, "Tomorrow at six o'clock in the afternoon, Wenxin Tea House."

    After saying that, she closed the door.

    Qin Xiudao, who was standing outside the door, looked at the closed door and clapped his hands excitedly. He thought about the countless possibilities of seeing Qin Nuan and that his daughter would not be willing to see him or accept him.  Him, because he had never been involved in her life in the past twenty years or so, and he didn't even know she existed.

    But unexpectedly, Qin Nuan gave him a chance to sit down and talk.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 How did I get here?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It wasn’t until he heard the footsteps outside the door fading away that Qin Nuan let out a long sigh of relief, stood upright leaning against the door panel, and walked into the restaurant.

    For twenty-three years of her life, she always thought that her biological father had passed away before she was born.

    Unexpectedly, when she was twenty-three years old, a biological father would suddenly appear and stand in front of her alive.  It would be hard for anyone to accept this kind of thing, right?

    Qin Nuan opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of soda, and then walked to the study.

    She sat at the computer desk, tapped her fingertips on the keyboard, entered Qin Xiudao's name in the search box, and then pressed enter.

    Qin Xiudao, 48 years old, is the current chairman of Qin Group. He lost his father when he was young and was raised by his mother alone. He graduated from the Economics and Management Department of B University and served as the general manager of Qin Group after graduation. He is rich in business talent.

    Under his leadership, Qin Group was successfully listed and became the first listed company in Haicheng.  Marital status: So far single.  It is said that his fiancée is Gao Li, the daughter of the Gao Family Hotel, and the two have not held a wedding yet.

    After reading the information, Qin Nuan turned off the computer.

    This man looks like a real person, and his profile is also impressive.

    But her mother would rather lie to her that her biological father has passed away than tell her that her father exists. He must have hurt her heart very much back then.

    It seems that he must be a big scumbag who abandoned his wife and children.

    snort!

    Scumbag!——

    After getting off work the next day, Qin Nuan drove to Wenxin Teahouse.

    She dropped by after work. She thought she had arrived early enough, but she didn't expect Qin Xiudao to be waiting in the box.

    He ordered a pot of Mingqian Maojian, and the tea was simmering on the stove. The classically carved tea room was filled with the aroma of tea and smoke.

    Hearing the sound of the box door opening, Qin Xiudao quickly stood up and saw Qin Nuan coming into view, with the shadow of Yuan Jun between his eyebrows. He was stunned for a moment, and after coming back to his senses, he quickly said: "Nuan Nuan, you are here  , sit down quickly."

    Qin Nuan nodded politely, raised his hand to push aside the bead curtain in front of him, walked to the tea table and sat down.

    When Qin Xiudao was making tea for her, she raised her hand to hold the mouth of the pot and said straight to the point: "Mr. Qin, I just want to know about the past between you and my mother. I hope you can answer my questions."

    Hearing this, Qin Xiudao put down the teapot.

    Facing Qin Nuan's indifference, he didn't have any complaints in his heart, only deep self-blame and guilt.

    If he had trusted Yuan Jun more and had more courage to resist his mother, would he have a happy family?

    Unfortunately, there is no if.

    Qin Xiudao hid the loneliness in his eyes, raised his eyes to look at Qin Nuan, sighed and asked: "Nuan Nuan, what do you want to know? As long as you ask, I am willing to answer."

    Qin Nuan asked straightforwardly, "How did I get here?"

    When she was a child, she was the most curious age. She often asked her mother how she came to be. Her mother gave her many answers, including coming from flowers, giving free gifts from the country, and picking up from trash cans.  Arrived

    But when I ask this question now, it’s a different state of mind.

    When Qin Xiudao heard this question, the hand holding the teacup trembled slightly. He put down the teacup and looked away distractedly.

    "Back then, Junjun and I were both students in the Department of Economics and Management of University B. During the military training for freshmen, I fell in love at first sight with her wearing two braids. She was the campus beauty of the freshmen at that time, and she was the one I actively pursued.

    We got to know each other during four years of college. After graduation, I took her to my hometown, Haicheng, to work in my company.  We go to work and get off work together, and stay close together every day, just like ordinary couples.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606 Her parents missed a life.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Later, I took her to meet my mother, hoping to get her blessing to hold a wedding in Haicheng, but I didn't expect that my mother agreed to me on the surface, but secretly made an appointment with Junjun.

    My mother forced her to leave by lying to her that I was already engaged and about to get married.  Junjun took the five million she gave me and ran away.  The two of us have missed a lifetime because of this misunderstanding.  "

    “I didn’t know all this at the time, until seven years later I accidentally learned about Junjun’s passing from Gao Li. I flew to Beicheng overnight and all I saw was Junjun’s tombstone.

    I sat leaning against Junjun’s tombstone all night. I regretted that I was angry with Junjun just for five million. If she was willing to stay with me, I would be willing to spend no matter how much money she asked me to spend.  "

    "At that time, I thought that after Junjun passed away, there would be nothing related to her in the world. I returned to Haicheng heartbroken, and year after year passed like this.

    Until last year, I attended an awards show sponsored by Qin Group and saw your face on the big screen. It looked so much like Junjun I knew it was impossible, but my curiosity made me couldn't help but check it out.  you……"

    “It wasn’t until I found out that you were Junjun’s biological daughter that I found out that Junjun was already pregnant with you when she returned to Beicheng.

    Because I heard that I had made an engagement with someone else a long time ago, and I had lied and concealed it to her, I left Haicheng heartbroken without telling me about your existence And after Junjun passed away, you were sent to welfare  hospital……"

    "So, I didn't know until last year that Junjun and I have a beautiful daughter. She is already twenty-two years old"

    Qin Xiudao couldn't help but choked up after hearing this. He and Yuan Jun had made too many mistakes. He didn't want to miss his daughter again in his future life. He wanted to make up for what he owed them.  .

    After hearing these words, Qin Nuan fell silent.

    Because of a misunderstanding, her parents missed a lifetime.

    Maybe her mother didn’t know the truth until she died.

    Therefore, there must be no misunderstandings between lovers.

    God created a mouth for us to communicate with our boyfriends and girlfriends. Only by questioning can we hear explanations, and only by hearing explanations can we resolve misunderstandings.

    At this time, Qin Xiudao suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Nuan with stern eyes. He spoke sincerely and with a hint of begging in his voice, "Nuan Nuan, are you willing to give dad a chance? When I return to dad, dad wants to make up for what he has committed.  I missed you, and I want to make up for my debt to you for more than twenty years."

    The man in front of her is the man her mother loved, and he is also her relative whose blood is thicker than water, but he is also a stranger for twenty-three years.

    Qin Nuan feels that her emotional intelligence is not low. She can deal with all kinds of people, but she doesn't know how to get along with her father.

    After thinking about it, Qin Nuan said: "Even if I don't return to the Qin family, my life is very good now. I have my own company and my own career. So I appreciate your kindness."

    After hearing this, Qin Xiudao felt a little disappointed.

    But he still tried to ask: "It's okay if you don't want to go back to dad, but can dad stay with you? I will settle in Haicheng and come to see you occasionally, making sure not to disturb your life.  "

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan was silent for a long time, then nodded, "Okay."——

    Monday is the day for Qin Song Film and Television to interview and sign artists.

    The company has expanded its brokerage business. Qin Nuan wants to sign a few newcomers with good conditions and use his current reputation and resources to support them.

    Because it was the first time to sign an artist, Qin Nuan was very concerned about the matter, and the final decision of the interview was decided by herself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607: You can only meet her after passing the written test.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The interview is at ten o'clock in the morning.

    In the morning, Qin Nuan went to make an announcement and returned to the company at half past nine.  As soon as he walked into the general manager's office, his assistant ran over.

    "Sister Nuan, can I add another spot for the interview?"

    "What do you mean?" Qin Nuan was a little confused.

    The assistant explained: "I saw a super handsome man this morning. I think if I sign him, he will definitely become popular. By then, our company will be able to make a lot of money from him, so I want him to  Make an exception and attend the final interview!”

    Qin Nuan frowned, "No written test? No talent?"

    "without."

    The assistant shook his head and said firmly: "But I know that his face can make him popular. He is really invincible and handsome! If I had known better, I would have secretly taken a photo to show you, ugh!"

    Having said this, the assistant grabbed Qin Nuan's arm again and shook her hand coquettishly, "Mr. Qin, just give him a chance! Face him! I promise, I promise you only need to look at him.  I just want to sign him. Moreover, he is still your fan, and he comes to the company just to meet you. Can you bear not to give your fans a chance to become an artist?"

    Why are today’s little girls so nymphomaniacs?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Why.

    “Probably it’s because they have never seen Song Zhan in another world, who is truly handsome.

    Qin Nuan reluctantly brushed away the assistant's hand and relaxed, "In that case, you can arrange a written test for him alone. After passing the written test, come to me for an interview."

    The assistant said again: "Huh? This is the case and you still need to take a written test?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan flicked her forehead and said angrily: "As the assistant to the general manager, can you be more clear-cut between public and private matters? Moreover, the written examination is a must. To be an artist, you must pass the basic cultural literacy."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan raised his hand, "You can go out!"——

    Qin Nuan’s assistant walked to the lounge downstairs with a paper.

    In the lounge, the man sitting on the sofa has a temperament as gentle as jade. His eyebrows are long and slender, and his eyes are like stars. The two extreme contrasts between handsomeness and toughness blend seamlessly on his face.

    ?????????????????????????????? More importantly, he always showed a natural sense of dignity in every gesture, which revealed that he had a distinguished family background.

    Qin Nuan's assistant held his heart that was about to go into shock because of his handsomeness, walked over and put the paper in front of him, "Our President Qin said that no matter how handsome you are, you must first take the written test. If you pass the written test, you can only meet him."  she."

    When the man heard this, the smile on his lips seemed to be gone. He nodded, "Okay."——

    It’s ten o’clock sharp.

    Qin Nuan walked into the conference room used for interviews on time. Her high heels made a series of rhythmic sounds on the wooden floor. Along with the sound of high heels scraping the floor, Qin Nuan's long hair behind her shoulders swayed slightly.

    Every part of her body exudes the aura of a career woman.

    When passing by the door of the conference room, the subordinates standing outside the door lowered their heads, "Mr. Qin!"

    Qin Nuan nodded slightly, pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in.

    She sat down at the main seat and turned her head to look at the subordinate next to her, "Let the first interviewer come in!"

    As she finished speaking, her subordinate shouted: "No. 1, Miss Yan, please come in!"

    Qin Nuan opened the information booklet placed in front of her, turned to the first page, and browsed through her basic information. When she raised her head, a girl with a beautiful appearance stood in front of her.

    Qin Nuan looked at the girl carefully and then asked a few professional questions.

    Two hours passed quickly. Qin Nuan finished interviewing the ten interviewees and signed contracts on the spot to decide whether to stay or stay.

    After everyone dispersed, Qin Nuan raised her hand and rubbed her sore neck.

    At this time, her assistant suddenly opened the door of the conference room, knocked on the door, and said: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Song, the eleventh interviewer, has passed the written test. Can he participate in the interview as usual?" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 This is my fiancé, I am meeting him alone.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Qin Nuan's assistant suddenly pushed open the door of the conference room, knocked on the door, and said: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Song, the eleventh interviewer, has passed the written examination. Can he participate in the interview as usual?"

    Hearing the words Mr. Song, the pen in Qin Nuan's hand fell on the table with a clatter.

    Just a surname related to Song Zhan will make her lose control again and again.

    Qin Nuan raised his head, wanting to take a look at the man named Song, but after seeing clearly the eyebrows of the man behind his assistant, his expression became dull for a moment.

    She stood up from the stool slowly, tears accumulating in her eyes, and her vision gradually blurred.

    Qin Nuan blinked desperately, trying to see clearly.

    She was afraid that it was another hallucination.

    Until the man moved and walked toward him step by step, she could clearly hear his footsteps, approaching from far away, landing on her heart inch by inch.

    He walked to stand in front of her, opened his thin lips slightly, and called out in a gentle and caring voice: "Nuan Nuan."

    It’s not an illusion, it’s real!

    Qin Nuan wanted to laugh heartily, but as soon as the corners of her mouth moved, the tears on her face kept falling.

    What does it feel like to be speechless?

    Even when you look at the person in front of you, every cell in your body is shouting excitedly, but you can't pronounce a single word even if you use all your strength.

    I don’t know how much time passed before Qin Nuan found his voice.

    She turned her head and glanced at her subordinates in the conference room with big eyes and small eyes. Her voice was low and her tone was domineering, "This is my fiancé. I am meeting alone."

    Fiancé?

    When did Mr. Qin get his fiancé?

    Others in the conference room were full of curiosity, especially Qin Nuan’s assistant. She didn’t expect that the handsome guy she picked up at the door of the company turned out to be her boss’s fiancé. This news was so exciting!

    But curiosity is curiosity. Everyone knows that this is not the time to ask this question at this moment. They quickly retreated out, closed the door of the conference room, and left space for the two of them.

    In front of the conference table, Song Zhan hugged Qin Nuan and asked in a hoarse voice: "Nuan Nuan, how do you want to meet your fiancé?"

    "Of course, look at the noodles inside and out, carefully."

    Qin Nuan said, grabbing Song Zhan's collar, gently pulling him down, standing on tiptoes and kissing him.

    She closed her eyes and used her lips to trace the shape of his lips inch by inch. Her movements were gentle, as if she was pouring out her thoughts for the past three years.

    Song Zhan raised his hand to hold the back of Qin Nuan's head, lowered his head and nibbled gently on her soft lips, turning and rubbing them, deepening the kiss.

    Qin Nuan matched Song Zhan's movements, put her hands around his neck, and responded enthusiastically.

    Lips and teeth meet, it’s hard to separate and let go.

    When they separated, the two people's breaths were disordered.  Qin Nuan lay in Song Zhan's arms and licked the corners of her mouth, "I'm on vacation today, can we go home?"

    Song Zhan pinched the waist of the little girl in his arms and replied: "Okay!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan immediately approved a leave request for herself, took Song Zhan's hand, and trotted into the elevator to the underground parking lot.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan running out of breath and laughed, "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator door opened.

    Qin Nuan led Song Zhan to her car and said, "I want to hide you in my house quickly. Forever, forever. I want you to be mine forever. I want to never be separated from you."  !”

    Running to her little red Audi, Qin Nuan opened the door and stuffed Song Zhan into the passenger seat. She moved hurriedly as if she was kidnapping someone. She lowered her head to fasten his seat belt with rough but gentle movements.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 Nuannuan, come over for dinner!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    night

    Qin Nuan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV series while silently cursing Song Zhan in her heart.

    She tore off the napkin in her hand and threw it into the trash can. In a blink of an eye, there was a thick layer of paper scraps in the trash can, as thick as snowflakes.

    On the TV screen, a popular idol drama was playing.

    Seeing the male protagonist kneeling in front of the female protagonist confessing his true love, Qin Nuan snorted coldly and complained angrily: "Don't believe his lies, he doesn't want to chase you, he just wants to sleep with you, men are all well-dressed beasts  gentle scum"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan heard movement in the restaurant.

    Song Zhan placed the prepared dinner on the dining table.

    Seeing Song Zhan's back, Qin Nuan stretched out her paws and let out a snarl at his back to relieve the "hatred" in her heart.

    Qin Nuan swore that she would never talk to Song Zhan again today. When Song Zhan called her to eat, she pretended not to hear. If she talks to Song Zhan again, she would be a dog!

    Just as he was thinking about it, Song Zhan's voice came from the restaurant, "Nuan Nuan, come over for dinner!"

    "coming!"

    Qin Nuan responded quickly, got up from the sofa, and went to put on slippers, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, a dull pain came from somewhere, making her moan softly.

    Qin Nuan's face turned red uncontrollably.

    After Song Zhan heard this, he hurriedly walked towards Qin Nuan, "Just stand there and don't move, I'll go over."

    Qin Nuan stood obediently in front of the sofa.

    Song Zhan came over, held Qin Nuan in his arms, and walked to the restaurant.

    Qin Nuan, who was nestled in Song Zhan's arms, looked at the perfect and smooth curvature of the man's jawline and slightly curved the corners of his mouth.  For the sake of Song Zhan hugging her, she should forgive Song Zhan!

    Song Zhan made two servings of spaghetti with tomato meat sauce.

    Qin Nuan looked at the delicious and delicious noodles in front of her, and the tip of her nose felt slightly sour. It had been three years since she had tasted dinner cooked by Song Zhan himself.

    Maybe for others, three years is just a blink of an eye, but for her, three years is one sleepless night after another, so long that she always feels like time has stood still.

    Song Zhan lowered his eyes and watched the little girl looking at the pasta in front of her. Tears were accumulating in her eyes, and she frowned slightly.

    Could it be that his presentation made the little girl cry?

    After thinking for a moment, Song Zhan raised his hand and rubbed the top of Qin Nuan's head, coaxing: "Eat quickly. Only when you are full will you have the strength to continue."

    “As he spoke, Song Zhan also deliberately emphasized the word “continue”.

    Hearing these two words, the fork in Qin Nuan's hand fell on the table with a clang.

    The tears in his eyes were so frightened that they stopped for a moment.

    She stared at Song Zhan with misty peach blossom eyes, full of resentment and pity.

    Song Zhan put the fork that fell on the table into Qin Nuan's hand, a low smile escaped from his throat, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, hurry up and eat."

    Qin Nuan took the fork fearfully, and under Song Zhan's gaze, stuffed the pasta into his mouth one by one, feeling quite confused about the taste.

    Seeing this, Song Zhan raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose with his index finger.

    How badly did he scare the little girl?

    He has been very restrained.

    The only thing to blame is that some aspects of the body are in very good condition——

    After dinner, Song Zhan carried Qin Nuan back to the living room, carefully placed her on the sofa, then turned around to clean up the dishes in the dining room and put them in the dishwasher in the kitchen.

    Qin Nuan was lying on the sofa, not knowing what program to watch, and finally tuned to channel 1, intending to watch the news.

    As soon as Qin Nuan put down the remote control, Song Zhan walked out of the kitchen. He threw the paper towel he had wiped his hands into the trash can. Seeing that there was a thick layer of paper scraps in the trash can, he deliberately asked: "There are so many scraps."  Paper, who are you scolding?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 Our Nuannuan is a good child.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No no one, I just watched an idol drama. The male protagonist of that drama was a scumbag and a scumbag. I was so angry that I tore up a roll of toilet paper!" Qin Nuan explained with evasive eyes.

    Song Zhan sat down next to Qin Nuan, "Oh? What kind of well-dressed beast and polite scum is he?"

    Qin Nuan explained: "He is the kind of man who looks like a gentle and gentle gentleman when he puts on clothes, but when he takes off his clothes, he reveals his animal side."

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly, pulled Qin Nuan into his arms, and asked: "How come the man you are talking about sounds so like me? Have you been scolding me just now?"

    right!

    Qin Nuan glanced sideways at Song Zhan. Do you still need to ask such a question?  Don’t you have an ac number in mind?

    But the words that came out of his mouth became, "That's that's not true."

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "It's okay if it's not. Our Nuannuan is a good kid and won't scold me at all."

    Qin Nuan, who was nestled in Song Zhan's arms, snorted softly when he heard this.

    Song Zhan looked at the cute little girl in his arms and couldn't help but tighten his arms around her waist. He rested his chin on Qin Nuan's shoulder and said in a low and gentle voice, "Nuan Nuan, it's great. After a month,  I finally saw you again. I thought it would take a long, long time."

    It turns out that only one month has passed in Song Zhan’s world.

    Qin Nuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She didn't mention the painful wait for the past three years. She only said: "Song Zhan, we are finally together again. I am really happy. Let's never be separated again, okay?"  ?”

    Song Zhan nodded and promised: "Okay."

    After a pause, he asked again: "Nuan Nuan, can I ask you how you did it and brought me to this world that belongs to you?"

    This time, when he returned to this world, he clearly felt that his body was completely different from the one that came to this world thirteen years ago. He was no longer as afraid of fire as the paper man, and he became a real person.  Qie Qie is exactly the same as Qin Nuan.

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan replied: "Not long after I returned to this world, I went to visit the author who created your world."

    Song Zhan raised his delicate eyebrows, "Miss Xia Wan?"

    "Yes, that's her."

    Qin Nuan nodded and continued: "It was she who told me the mystery. She told me that as long as I love you forever, the faith in my heart will always be you, and I will always firmly believe in your existence, you will truly exist.  In this world.”

    I see.

    Song Zhan raised his hand and rubbed Qin Nuan’s little head, and praised him generously, “We Nuan Nuan are so awesome!”

    “I also think I’m awesome.”

    Qin Nuan laughed twice, then leaned into Song Zhan's arms, looked up at him and asked, "Song Zhan, can we go visit Miss Xia Wan together tomorrow?"

    Song Zhan smiled and said: "Okay!"

    Qin Nuan asked again: "Song Zhan, can we go get the certificate the day after tomorrow?"

    Song Zhan responded with a smile: "Okay!"

    Qin Nuan then asked: "Song Zhan, can we have a wedding the day after tomorrow?"

    Song Zhan took Qin Nuan's hand, scratched her palm with his index finger, and said, "I will do whatever you want."——

    ??Night

    Song Zhan put Qin Nuan to sleep and carried her to the bed.  Seeing the bruises left on the little girl's body in the morning, he finally couldn't bear to torment her anymore.  Just walk out of the bedroom alone and meditate.

    He opened the refrigerator door and felt the coldness pouring out of the refrigerator, and the heat in his body gradually cooled down.

    After Song Zhan drank half a can of Sprite, he leaned against the refrigerator, blowing the cold wind while flipping through his phone with his head down.

    The mobile phone is Qin Nuan’s mobile phone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 I’m lying to you, I won’t bite you.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The mobile phone is Qin Nuan’s mobile phone.

    When he came to this world, he brought nothing with him, so if he wanted to understand the world as quickly as possible, he could only use Qin Nuan's mobile phone first.

    The lock screen password is 1010, his birthday.

    Song Zhan deftly unlocked the password on his phone. Just as he was about to open the browser for searching news, his fingertips stopped on the home page because he saw the first line of the notepad on the home page, which showed a number, 1102.

    Seeing this number, Song Zhan accidentally opened the note pad.

    What comes into view is page 1102 of notes.

    “June 17, 2023.

    Today is the seventh day of the third year. To be precise, it is the 1102nd day of our separation. Song Zhan, I really, really miss you so much that I can’t sleep.

    do you know?  I read a story today. It was about a long-distance couple quarreling, and then the girl secretly ran to the city where the boy was, and the boy secretly ran to the city where the girl was. The two of them accidentally missed each other, but they were both in each other's city silently.  After walking around and feeling each other's lives, they reconciled at the station.

    Do you know how much I envy these couples who are in long-distance and exotic relationships?  You can see each other's face with a video call, and you can hug each other with a bus ticket or plane ticket. But for new couples like us who are in a different world, we have no contact information and can't see each other. It's really sad.

    But it doesn’t matter.

    Because I love you forever.

    I know we will meet again, and when the time comes, you must stand still and wait for me to run over, throw myself into your arms, and then bite you hard.

    "I lied to you, I won't bite you."

    I am not a dog.

    I kiss you.  "

    The editing time of this note was 2:05 a.m. last night.

    Words are like faces. When Song Zhan looked at the words edited by Qin Nuan, he pictured in his mind the little girl lying alone on the bed in the dark night, with tears in her eyes, biting her lower lip, fingertips  The picture flickers on the phone screen intermittently.

    She must have been crying for a long time.

    Cried and cried and fell asleep.

    I have slept like this every night for the past three years.

    ? 1102 notes filled with notes, all edited in the early morning.

    Just seeing these words, Song Zhan felt a dull pain in his heart, which was extremely painful.

    He wanted to hug Qin Nuan at that time.  Every night when her pillow was wet with tears, what she needed most was his embrace.  However, he is not here. He should be the most derelict boyfriend in the world——

    Qin Nuan was frightened awake by a nightmare. She dreamed that Song Zhan had disappeared.

    Qin Nuan screamed and opened her eyes suddenly. What she saw was the small night light in the bedroom. The night light glowed with a dim, warm yellow light, illuminating the bedroom.

    Qin Nuan saw the other half of the bed was empty and climbed out of bed in panic.

    Is Song Zhan really missing, or was her reunion with Song Zhan today just a dream?

    Just thinking of this made Qin Nuan burst into tears.

    She didn’t even bother to put on her slippers, she opened the bedroom door with bare feet and ran out.

    Seeing the light in the restaurant, Qin Nuan ran over anxiously and threw herself into the arms of the man standing by the refrigerator. Her voice was choked with sobs and she couldn't say a complete sentence, "Woo I thought I thought  …”

    Qin Nuan suddenly appeared. Song Zhan hid his phone. He looked down at the little girl in his arms and saw her bare feet. He quickly bent down and picked her up.

    "What's wrong? Why aren't you wearing any shoes? What should I do if I catch a cold?"

    Qin Nuan buried her head in Song Zhan's strong chest, rubbed it, and wiped all the tears on her face onto his clothes, and then raised her head, "I had a nightmare, and I was scared, so I forgot to put on my clothes."  Shoes."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan suddenly noticed with sharp eyes that Song Zhan's eyes were also wet and red.

    She quickly raised her hand, covered Song Zhan's eyebrows, softened her tone, and asked coaxingly: "What's the matter with you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 Nuannuan, I only have you now!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan tilted his head slightly, rubbed Qin Nuan's hand, and said in a low voice, "I'm fine, your Sprite tastes so good."

    These words can only be deceived by a three-year-old child.

    She is no longer a three-year-old child!

    Qin Nuan didn't believe it. She put her arms around Song Zhan's neck, hugged him, and asked, "Song Zhan, are you homesick?"

    Qin Nuan felt that Song Zhan must have cried because he was homesick.  After all, when he came to her world, he left all his relatives and friends. It could be said that he lost everything about himself.

    In the past, Song Zhan did not come to her world, and she was full of longing for him.  Now that Song Zhan has come to her world, she feels very sorry for him.

    Qin Nuan feels that she is the most troubled person in the world.

    It turns out that after falling in love with someone, you will always become greedy and want to have the best of both worlds.

    After listening to Qin Nuan's words, Song Zhan couldn't help but chuckle. He leaned on her shoulder and said deliberately: "Yes! Nuan Nuan, I only have you now! You can't abandon me because of the new and the old! You must  You have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life!"

    Qin Nuan hugged Song Zhan tightly, pressed his face to her chest, close to her, and then said seriously: "I promise, I will always be good to you and give you more and more."  Love will always be with you and never make you feel lonely or sad.”

    Qin Nuan was so focused that she didn't even notice that the man in her arms was a vigorous man.

    Song Zhan’s lips raised slightly.

    I finally know why Chu Mingyue likes to bury her head on Qin Nuan's chest whenever she sees Qin Nuan's face.

    Because the little girl is so soft.

    what to do?

    Thinking about the sun!

    Really Want!

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she saw that Song Zhan had not responded. She thought he was sad or too moved to speak, so she lowered her head and looked down. Unexpectedly, he leaned on her chest contentedly and raised the corners of his mouth.

    Qin Nuan: ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Qin Nuan put away the distressed expression on her face, raised her hand and pushed Song Zhan's face away mercilessly, keeping him at a distance from his bear, and then glared at him angrily as a warning.

    Song Zhan, who was arrested, did not show any guilt on his face that a person who was arrested should have.

    On the contrary, his expression was quite serious.

    ??????? For those who didn’t know, they thought he was a gentleman.

    Qin Nuan glared at him fiercely again.

    Song Zhan coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said to Qin Nuan, "Don't worry, I will go back and visit if I feel homesick."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan's eyes lit up, "What do you mean"

    Song Zhan replied: "If you find a way to let me come, I will naturally find a way to take you back. Although I can only go back and have a look, it is enough."——

    The next day, Qin Nuan did not sleep in because he had to go to work.

    Song Zhan followed Qin Nuan to the company.

    In the company, when they saw Song Zhan following Qin Nuan, everyone was amazed by his appearance. They all said that he was a perfect match. Some people said that it was no wonder that Mr. Qin had rejected the pursuit of so many male celebrities before. It turned out to be his boyfriend.  He is much more handsome than those male celebrities.

    Facing the curiosity and blessings from his subordinates in the company, Qin Nuan held a special morning meeting and introduced Song Zhan to everyone.

    "Everyone must know that the man next to me is my fiancé and a newly signed artist of our company. From today on, I am his exclusive agent and I am fully responsible for his work."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she asked her assistant to bring the wedding candy box she prepared to the conference room and personally distributed the wedding candy to the employees.

    The employees were very happy to receive the wedding candies hand-delivered by Qin Nuan and Song Zhan.

    “Both Mr. Qin and Mr. Song are so talented and beautiful, they are a match made in heaven!”

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "This is my wish. I will pack more wedding candies for everyone on our wedding day."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan hurriedly said: "I will take care of it when the time comes. Mr. Song's bride can't be tired."

    All employees of Qin Song Film and Television: "I won't eat at noon today. I'm full of dog food." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 Unless I die, this love will never end.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the meeting, Qin Nuan brought Song Zhan into his office.

    Song Zhan saw the name tag placed on his desk, which read "Qin Nuan, General Manager of Qin Song Film and Television". He picked it up, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully for a moment, and then said to Qin Nuan: "From today onwards,  , I am the beauty hidden in the golden room in Mr. Qin’s office.”

    With that said, Song Zhan put down his name tag and raised his eyebrows at Qin Nuan, "I'm going to have a rest. Come on, Mr. Qin!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    Qin Nuan swallowed, licked her lower lip, and said, "I also want to take a rest."

    Song Zhan pointed to the door of the lounge and invited: "Sleep together?"

    "snort——"

    Qin Nuan snorted and waved her hand, "Forget it, I still have some documents to deal with. You can go and rest inside. There are fruits and drinks in the refrigerator in the room inside. If you are bored, just eat some fruit and watch TV.  .”

    Hearing the little girl's plaintive voice, Song Zhan walked up behind Qin Nuan and squeezed his shoulders, "I'm not going. I'll stay here to work with you."

    Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's hand, looked up at him and smiled: "It's better to say goodbye. If you stay here, I will have no intention of getting involved in politics."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan leaned forward slightly, came close to Qin Nuan’s ear, and made a blushing and heart-pounding sound, “Well, you only want to fuck me with your heart?”

    "you you you……"

    Qin Nuan blushed for a moment. She stared at Song Zhan, speechless.

    The latter acted like a gentleman and said seriously: "Little girl, I'm talking about intervention. This is an office environment. What are you thinking about?"

    Qin Nuan's face turned redder, and she wanted to bite Song Zhan hard.

    It’s a pity that she is not a dog.

    Song Zhan saw Qin Nuan's cannibalistic expression, raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said comfortingly: "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, I'll go in and read for a while, so as not to delay your work."

    With that said, Song Zhan took a book from the bookshelf behind Qin Nuan and walked into the lounge.

    Seeing Song Zhan’s back disappear, Qin Nuan secretly grinded his teeth.

    When she resolved Song Zhan's identity earlier, she transferred all the company's shares under her name to Song Zhan, and let him be the responsibility of the manager.

    Then, he lay down comfortably in the lounge.

    Song Zhan was unmotivated to work and suffered terribly.

    Just thinking about it, Qin Nuan, who was lying in front of his desk, felt very motivated——

    At 5:30 in the afternoon, it was finally time to get off work.

    Qin Nuan stretched out and saw Song Zhan walking out of the lounge before she even got up.

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for making money to support your family!"

    Qin Nuan stood up with a smile and took Song Zhan's arm, "It's not hard, it's not hard. It's not hard at all to make money to support you!"

    After a pause, Qin Nuan said again: "Let's go! I have an appointment with Miss Xia Wan tonight."——

    Beicheng Hotel

    When Qin Nuan and Song Zhan walked into the box hand in hand, Xia Wan had already arrived. When she saw Song Zhan beside Qin Nuan, she stood up from her seat emotionally.

    She should be the happiest novel author in the world!

    Not only can you see the characters you write with your own eyes, but you can also see the happiness of the characters you write with your own eyes.

    Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's arm and smiled at Xia Wan: "Miss Xia Wan, long time no see."

    Song Zhan nodded slightly, "Hello!"

    At the dinner table, Qin Nuan and Xia Wan talked a lot. It could be said that they were always talking. Song Zhan rarely interrupted. When Xia Wan apologized to him, he said: "I hope the author can respect the characters he writes.  Even though he is just a second male lead."

    Xia Wan nodded seriously, "I took note of it."

    When they parted, Qin Nuan sent Song Zhan to pay the bill. She took Xia Wan's hand and quietly asked her last question in her ear.

    After hearing this, Xia Wan said in a serious tone: "You brought him into this world, so if one day you don't love him anymore, he will completely disappear from this world."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan’s eyes were like stars, “Unless I die, this love will never end.” (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Is your name Song Zhan?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From Wednesday to Friday, Qin Nuan will take the final exam for three days in a row.

    Thinking about leaving Song Zhan at home for three days, Qin Nuan was worried that he would be bored and panicked, so she found him a lot of good books and discs, and also recommended several computer games and mobile games for him.

    Seeing the little girl's worried look, Song Zhan couldn't help but laugh, "It's not like you won't come back every night."

    Qin Nuan said: "But I'm afraid you will be bored during the day."

    "Won't."

    Song Zhan shook his head, "I'm responsible for missing you during the day, and I'm responsible for wanting you at night. I'm busy every day, how can I be bored?"

    I am responsible for thinking about you during the day.

    I want you in charge at night.

    How did Song Zhan manage to say such words without changing his expression and without a beat of his heart?

    Qin Nuan glanced sideways at Song Zhan and said angrily: "Song Zhan, can you have something healthy in your mind?"

    Song Zhan smiled and said: "You are all in my mind. Are you saying that you are unhealthy?"

    "I……"

    Qin Nuan silently closed her mouth.

    Who would have thought that she, who was sharp-tongued, domineering, and unreasonable, would be Song Zhan's defeated general?

    Song Zhan continued: "On your part, when you are sitting in the examination room, don't always think about me in your mind. I'm afraid you will fail the exam."

    "Narcissistic!"

    Qin Nuan snorted coldly and said confidently: "I am the person who can take the first place in the exam, so I will not miss you in the exam hall!"

    After saying this, Qin Nuanxiong left home with his schoolbag in his arms.

    But what she didn’t expect was that the slap in the face would come so quickly, faster than a tornado.

    The last exam ends at five o'clock on Friday afternoon.

    Qin Nuan closed the pen cap and stood up.

    After the teacher collected all the test papers from the candidates, Qin Nuan put the pencil case into his school bag and prepared to leave.

    At this time, the invigilator standing in the lecture suddenly knocked on the lecture and said: "Don't go out yet."

    Hearing this, the restless crowd in the examination room immediately became quiet.

    Qin Nuanzheng was wondering what the teacher was doing, and saw the invigilator turning his attention to him, "Excuse me, the student with seat number 01 in the examination room, is your name Song Zhan?"

    "Excuse me, the student in the examination room seat number 01, is your name Song Zhan?"

    This sentence was repeated in Qin Nuan's mind.

    She frowned, did she write Song Zhan’s name on the paper?

    How could she do such a stupid thing?

    Qin Nuan shrank his head and replied to the teacher, "No, my name is Qin Nuan."

    The invigilator said with a straight face, "Who doesn't know your name is Qin Nuan? You rank first in your major every year and you are very famous in the school."

    Qin Nuan shrank her head, not daring to answer the teacher's words.

    The invigilator continued: "Qin Nuan, you must concentrate on your essay. If you write the wrong name in the college entrance examination room, wouldn't your score be lost? This time, it will be considered as your first offense, and your score will not be deducted.  Go back and write a thousand-word review for me and submit it to the school next semester."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan quickly bowed, "Okay, teacher."——

    In the evening, after Song Zhan sat down to eat, he shouted for a long time but did not see Qin Nuan come out of the study.

    So he pushed open the door of the study room and as soon as he entered, he saw Qin Nuan tapping the back of his head with a pen and humming: "What should I do? How come I can't get enough for a thousand words? Wuwuwu this  It’s so difficult to write!”

    I didn’t even hear his footsteps coming in.

    What kind of trouble has the little girl encountered?

    Song Zhan walked curiously behind Qin Nuan and was about to pat her shoulder when he suddenly saw three big characters written on the notebook in front of her.

    A letter of reflection.

    Song Zhan calmly retracted his hand and read down the three words of the self-examination letter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615: It’s a pity that it’s not up to anyone.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Song Zhan calmly retracted his hand and read down the three words of the self-examination letter.

    “Dear invigilators, fellow school leaders:

    First of all, I feel extremely ashamed that I wrote my boyfriend’s name on the exam paper.

    I shouldn’t have made such a big mistake by writing my boyfriend’s name on the exam paper.  It's a pity that it's not up to anyone.  I don't want to write my boyfriend's name in the name column.  It was he who got into my mind without following the rules in the examination room, controlled my thoughts and dominated my body, forcing me to pick up the pen in my hand and write his name in the name column.

    "If you want to blame him for this incident, you can't blame me. I suggest the school put his photo on the school criticism list and criticize him mercilessly, so as to warn the juniors and seniors in our school."

    Qin Nuan, a second-year graduate student in the Department of Finance and Economics.  "

    Song Zhan finished reading the entire self-reflection letter, leaned down, and said with a faint smile in his voice, "Didn't you say you are not allowed to miss me during the exam? Why did you write my name on the exam paper?"

    Song Zhan’s sudden voice made Qin Nuan tremble with fright.

    She turned around and found that Song Zhan had stood behind her at some point, and hurriedly hurriedly covered her confession.

    Song Zhan chuckled and said, "Don't cover it up. I've already read it. There are 228 words in total. These words shouldn't be enough, right?"

    Of course it’s not enough.

    Where can I find such a short statement of apology?

    Qin Nuan scratched her hair irritably. She racked her brains to write 228 words. How should she make up the remaining 772 words?

    After thinking about it, Qin Nuan suddenly rolled his eyes and locked his gaze on Song Zhan.

    Then she stood up, slapped the letter of apology on Song Zhan's chest, and said: "You are the culprit of this matter, so you are the one who should criticize. You must write this letter of apology yourself! You, give it  I’ll write a thousand-word review!”

    Song Zhan held a corner of the self-examination letter, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why am I the culprit?"

    "Isn't it written very clearly on this? It was you who got into my mind without following the rules in the examination room, controlled my thoughts, dominated my body, and forced me to pick up the pen in my hand and write the name next to it.  Your name is written in the column"

    Qin Nuan couldn't stand it straight, but he pinched his waist angrily.

    Song Zhan hugged Qin Nuan into his arms, "Well, you are very charming, do you blame me?"

    Qin Nuan snorted: "It's your fault!"

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "I can also write a self-criticism for you. But you have to give me some benefits, right?"

    "What's the benefit?" Qin Nuan asked alertly.

    Song Zhan leaned close to Qin Nuan's ear and said with a low smile: "Just pay back the eighty-six kisses you owe me."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    He is really a carefree man, and he is indispensable for everyone.

    After just thinking about it for a moment, Qin Nuan nodded, "But the eighty-six kisses need to be paid back slowly. If you pay them back at once, I will turn into a sausage mouth."

    Song Zhan smiled and said, "I also like the sausage mouth."——

    With no work for two days on the weekend, Qin Nuan took Song Zhan to the place where she had lived since she was a child.

    Southern suburbs welfare home.

    The welfare home is located on the outskirts of the city. It lacks the bustle and bustle of the city center, but it is more comfortable and comfortable.  The scenery here is unique and even the air is fresh.

    Qin Nuan distributed the gifts he brought to the children in the orphanage. When the children saw Song Zhan appearing next to Qin Nuan, they all cast curious eyes.

    Several bold children shouted: "Sister Nuannuan! Is this big brother your boyfriend?"

    "That's right!" Qin Nuan smiled and nodded, "Hurry up and call Brother Song Zhan!"

    "Hello, brother Song Zhan!" the children shouted in unison.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Because this place warmed her.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at the simple and lovely children beside him, Song Zhan knelt down, raised his hand to straighten the clothes of the little boy in front of him, and said with a smile: "Hello everyone! This is the first time we meet, please take care of me!"

    Looking at Song Zhan interacting with the children, Qin Nuan felt very loving.

    Because when Song Zhan talks to children, his voice is super gentle, just like the spring wind, with a soft and warm light.

    “I don’t know what it will be like when he coaxes their babies in the future.

    Qin Nuan felt very excited just thinking about it.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Nuan's skirt was suddenly pulled by the little boy next to him.

    She came back to her senses, bent down next to the little boy, and asked, "What's the matter?"

    The little boy lay next to Qin Nuan's ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Sister Nuan Nuan, last time you asked me to check it, I did it. I think brother Song Zhan is very handsome!"

    "I think so too." Qin Nuan smiled and blinked.

    At this time, Song Zhan also came over and asked, "What are you talking about in secret?"

    Qin Nuan made a face, "This is a little secret between Xiaojie and I. I won't tell you."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan saw the dean approaching and quickly pulled Song Zhan to the dean.

    Qin Nuan introduced: "Grandpa Dean, this is my fiancé."

    Song Zhan politely followed Qin Nuan and called the dean, Grandpa, and then extended his hand.

    After coming here and seeing the smiling faces of the children and the kind dean, Song Zhan finally understood why the world owed so much to little girls, but her little girl could still grow up to be warm, kind, positive and sunny, because  The place warmed her.

    So Song Zhan is very grateful to those who gave Qin Nuan warmth.

    The dean shook hands with Song Zhan and smiled amiably: "Young man, you are really a talented person!"

    “For most of his life, he has seen many couples who came to the orphanage to adopt children. He has seen people with various family conditions, and he has met countless people.

    But the man in front of him still made his eyes light up. Just by looking at his demeanor and behavior, he knew that this man was born noble and must be the son of a wealthy family.

    But he has soft brows and does not have the arrogance and rudeness of a young man from a wealthy family.  Moreover, no matter what he was doing, the corner of his eye was always on Qin Nuan, never moving an inch.  It was obvious that he really liked Qin Nuan.

    "As expected, birds of a feather flock together, and this girl Qin Nuan has a good sense."

    After hearing what the dean said, Song Zhan bowed down humbly and said, "Grandpa dean, thank you."

    Qin Nuan suggested: "Grandpa Dean, Song Zhan can also play Go. Do you want to play two games?"

    The dean smiled and nodded, "Okay!"

    "The quality of chess reflects the character. When they play chess for a while, he can help this girl Qin Nuan take care of things."

    Playing chess is the most time-killing activity. In a blink of an eye, it’s even evening.

    Song Zhan was called to help by his uncle in the courtyard, while Qin Nuan stayed behind to clean up the chessboard with the dean.

    The dean looked at Qin Nuan lowering his head and playing with the chess pieces and asked: "Nuan Nuan, what's wrong with you today? Is there something bothering you?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan put down the chess piece and looked at the dean, "Grandpa dean knows me best. Nothing can escape the eyes of grandpa dean!"

    The dean smiled and said: "Grandpa has watched you grow up since childhood. How can he still not understand you? Tell me what troubles you have. Maybe grandpa can help?"

    Qin Nuan said: "I want to marry Song Zhan."

    The dean said: "This is a good thing!"

    "Yes." Qin Nuan nodded and said sadly: "But here's the problem. Song Zhan came from a place far, far away. He doesn't have Chinese identity, so we can't get a marriage certificate."  . In the past few days, I have consulted my lawyer friends to register him."

    "But for some reasons, the identity I can give him is just that of an orphan, and II feel very guilty. Because Song Zhan is a very good person, he has a very happy family, and a very beautiful resume  , and a very strong background. But because I" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 Girls are meant to be partial.

    As Qin Nuan was talking, he heard footsteps coming from behind him and quickly closed his mouth.

    Song Zhan came over and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Qin Nuan turned around, took Song Zhan's hand and shook it gently, "We were talking about how good you are to me."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan raised his hand to cover Qin Nuan's head and smiled: "Let's go and eat!"

    In the evening, the logistics aunt cooked a very sumptuous dinner.

    After eating and drinking, Qin Nuan took Song Zhan back home——

    In the next few days, Qin Nuan postponed all her announcements in order to accompany Song Zhan, and stayed at home watching TV with Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan watched all the plays Qin Nuan had acted in the past three years and found that Qin Nuan had been working hard in the past three years. He was seamlessly cast in every play and was full of announcements. He never gave himself a moment to rest.  time.

    And, in this case, she is still working part-time.

    In the past three years, she has almost transformed herself into a superwoman.

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan in his arms, playing with her hair, and asked: "Nuan Nuan, have you been tired in the past three years?"

    Qin Nuan shook his head and replied: "Always think about being busy so that I won't miss you all the time."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan with distressed eyes.

    Qin Nuan saw it and said quickly: "At the beginning, you waited for me for thirteen years, and God also asked me to wait for you for three years. This is only fair."

    "That's not right."

    Song Zhan stared at Qin Nuan and said stubbornly: "It is only fair that Nuan Nuan, our family, does not have to suffer any grievances."

    Qin Nuan said: "I can't let God always favor me!"

    Song Zhan leaned on Qin Nuan and said in a gentle tone, "Girls are meant to be partial."

    While the two were talking, the doorbell of Qin Nuan's house suddenly rang.

    Qin Nuan sat up from Song Zhan's arms, straightened her hair, walked over and opened the door.

    Seeing Qin Xiudao standing outside the door, the smile on Qin Nuan's face faded slightly and she greeted politely: "Mr. Qin."

    Song Zhan heard the noise and came over. During this period, he heard Qin Nuan mention her biological father to him, so he quickly realized who was standing outside the door. He lowered his head slightly and said politely.  He called out: "Uncle."

    When Qin Xiudao saw Song Zhan, his eyes lit up.

    He thought he was handsome, elegant and handsome when he was young, but he didn't expect that the young man in front of him was far more handsome than he was when he was young.

    Nuan Nuan is indeed a beauty-supremacist just like her mother.

    Qin Xiudao smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello! Hello!"

    “Probably because he has not yet gained his daughter’s approval, his future father-in-law is more reserved and nervous than the son-in-law who met him for the first time.

    Song Zhan shook hands with Qin Xiudao, and then consciously moved away so as not to disturb the conversation between father and daughter.

    Seeing that Song Zhan had left, Qin Xiudao said to Qin Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, dad is looking for you this time because he has something to talk to you about."

    Qin Nuan asked: "What's the matter?"

    Qin Xiudao said: "Can we find a place to talk?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan entered the room and said a few words to Song Zhan. After seeing him nod, he and Qin Xiudao went downstairs.

    The two people entered a coffee shop near the community.

    Qin Xiudao ordered Qin Nuan a cup of her favorite hot cocoa, and ordered a cup of Blue Mountain for himself.

    The waiter quickly brought the drinks over.

    Qin Xiudao did not dare to waste Qin Nuan's time and said straight to the point: "Nuan Nuan, I heard that you are worried about handling identity information for Mr. Song recently?"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Xiudao, "Did you hear what the dean said?"

    Qin Xiudao did not deny it, "Well, he told me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618: Give Song Zhan a sufficiently glorious identity.

    Qin Xiudao did not deny it, "Well, he told me."

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips, was silent for a long time, and asked: "So you have a solution?"

    Since Qin Xiudao came to see her because of this matter, it proves that he has a solution.  It was about Song Zhan, and Qin Nuan couldn't pretend not to care.

    Qin Xiudao nodded and said: "Many people know that I lost my father when I was young, but few people know why my father died. Many people think that the Qin family's current prosperity is all due to me, but this is not necessarily the case.  The Qin family's prosperity is more protected by my father's merits."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan frowned slightly, not quite understanding what Qin Xiudao meant.

    At this time, Qin Xiudao continued: "Nuan Nuan, your grandfather has a special status, and even his death is protected by the state. Our family still has a strong say in some aspects. Therefore, I want to fight for an S-class for Mr. Song.  Special status is not difficult.”

    Qin Nuan couldn't believe it, "S-class status?"

    She has heard about the "S-class identity" mentioned by Qin Xiudao. It is said that the identity information of some special groups protected by the state has the S-class mark and is encrypted by the state.

    At present, people with S -Class logos are all big guys in all walks of life.

    Although ordinary people cannot get the real information about these people, they will feel awe just by seeing the S-class logo.

    Qin Xiudao nodded and replied: "Yes, I can help Mr. Song obtain S-class status. From now on, everyone can only find out his S-class status, and no one can find out his information."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan's beautiful peach blossom eyes lit up.

    She has always wanted to give Song Zhan a sufficiently glorious identity.

    The S-class status is not only glamorous but also glorious.

    In addition, Song Zhan comes from another world and belongs to a special group of people here. His S-class status happens to protect special groups, so this status is very suitable for Song Zhan.

    After just thinking for a moment, Qin Nuan looked at Qin Xiudao, "Help me, do you have any requirements?"

    Qin Xiudao quickly shook his head and choked up: "Dad already owes you and your mother too much, so dad has no requirements, as long as you live a happy life."

    Qin Nuan looked at Qin Xiudao with tears in his eyes. She was actually a little uncomfortable with the sensational scene.  So he said: "You'd better make a request!"

    Qin Xiudao choked.

    He lowered his head and hesitated for a long time before making a request, "You and Mr. Song also need a household registration book to get the certificate, right? Dad hopes that your household registration can be placed in my name first, and then transferred to Mr. Song's name, okay?  ?"

    He really wants to see his daughter’s name on his household registration book. This is his only selfish intention.

    Qin Nuan raised his head, looked at the cautious look in Qin Xiudao's eyes, and secretly shrugged his shoulders.

    When she was a child, she also imagined that her biological father was still alive and a rich man, and he would suddenly show up and recognize her as relatives, and then she could pick up a cheap father and live a princess-like life in a big villa.

    Unexpectedly, her cheap dad really showed up when she was twenty-three years old.

    Qin Nuan agreed, "Okay."

    Qin Xiudao didn't expect Qin Nuan to agree so quickly, and was immediately overjoyed. The hand holding the coffee cup shook excitedly, and his sleeves were splashed with coffee in the cup.

    Looking at her father's child-like appearance, Qin Nuan's eyes showed a bit of helplessness. She took out a few wet tissues from her bag and handed them to Qin Xiudao.

    Her mother must have been a beauty supremacist back then.

    Otherwise, why would you fall in love with a cheap dad like her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619

    Qin Xiudao took the wet tissue and asked, "How about dad handles your wedding with Mr. Song? Dad promises to hold you the most luxurious wedding in North City, okay?"

    "No."

    This time, Qin Nuan shook his head, "I plan to plan my wedding myself and don't want to rely on others."

    Qin Xiudao nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, it makes more sense to plan your own wedding."

    After a pause, he changed the topic again and said, "Then all the expenses for the wedding will be paid for by dad, okay?"

    Seeing Qin Xiudao looking at him expectantly, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief helplessly and said hello——

    After returning home, Qin Nuan told Song Zhan that he planned to go to Haicheng with Qin Xiudao.

    She was worried about Song Zhan and wanted to take Song Zhan to Haicheng with her, but Song Zhan said that he also had something to do and couldn't leave.

    But no matter how Qin Nuan asked, Song Zhan would not tell her that he had something to do.

    Qin Nuan couldn't figure out what kind of medicine Qin Nuan was selling in his gourd. She lay in Song Zhan's arms and asked coquettishly: "What do you have to do? Can't you wait until we come back?"

    Song Zhan held Qin Nuan's waist, skillfully opened the hem of her blouse with his fingers, reached in, and rubbed her slender waist.

    "I watched a movie today. There is a sentence in the movie that I like very much. Love is meaningful only when it runs in both directions. So, you go do your thing, I go do mine, and we run towards each other together."

    Qin Nuan had no intention of caring about Song Zhan's troublesome hand on his waist. He only focused on persuading Song Zhan, "But I don't worry about leaving you at home alone."

    Song Zhan’s hand slowly moved up, “Why are you worried? Do you think I’m a three-year-old?”

    Qin Nuan couldn't explain why she was worried, but in short, she was worried about leaving Song Zhan alone at home.

    She was afraid that he would be lonely, she was afraid that he would be bored.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan was in a very low mood, Song Zhan pinched her waist in a bad way and threatened: "Qin Nuan, don't take care of me like a little brother. Otherwise, I will show you what it means to be a man."

    Qin Nuan's body shook, and his low mood was swept away.

    Song Zhan asked again: "How many days will you go to Haicheng?"

    Seeing that Song Zhan changed the subject, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and replied: "If nothing else happens, it should be seven days."

    "Seven days~"

    Song Zhan repeated it again, then lay down next to Qin Nuan's ear and said in a hoarse voice: "Nuan Nuan, if you are not by my side for one night, you owe me once, and if you are not by my side for seven nights, you owe me seven times. So,  For these seven times, you must pay me in advance tonight before you can go to Haicheng."

    "Seven times in one night? This kind of thing only exists in novels!"

    Qin Nuan secretly rolled her eyes, thinking she had never received formal sexual education from college students?  Who in the right mind can actually do seven times a night?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan raised her chin, looked at Song Zhan with a haughty expression, and said, "I can accept it, but the key is you, okay?"

    Song Zhan laughed heartily, picked up Qin Nuan and walked towards the bedroom.

    "Of course! Don't forget, I am the man who walked out of the novel ~ I have this setting."

    __

    the next day

    Qin Nuan, who hadn't slept much all night, stood up from the bed shakily, holding her waist.

    Song Zhan is a dog, he definitely wants her to be kidnapped to Haicheng!

    Qin Nuan held the bedside and turned to glare at Song Zhan fiercely.

    But the latter still had a smile on his face that made a girl's heart flutter, and he was looking at her with a deep smile.

    "Nuan Nuan, can you just find a boyfriend from a novel?"

    Good you

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath, unable to make any sound from her hoarse voice.

    She didn’t even have the strength to scold Song Zhan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620: No one is inferior to the ladies of Haicheng.

    Haicheng is a coastal city located in the south. Its climate and temperature are more suitable for living than Beicheng.

    It’s also June, so Haicheng is much hotter than Beicheng.

    Qin Nuan has been to Haicheng many times because of filming, but she never thought that her biological father was in Haicheng.

    The Qin family villa is located in the coastal villa area. After driving for about half an hour along Huanhai Avenue, Qin Nuan saw rows of European-style villas on the blue seaside.

    And the villa with the largest area is the Qin family.

    The car stopped smoothly at the door of Qin's villa. Before the driver could get out of the car, Qin Xiudao got out of the car, walked around the front of the car, and opened the door for Qin Nuan.

    The people of the Qin family had received instructions in advance. When the servants standing at the door of the villa saw the young girl getting out of the car, they knew that she was the daughter of the Qin family who was living abroad. They quickly bent down and shouted in unison: "Big brother."  Hello, madam."

    Qin Nuan nodded politely to them, then followed Qin Xiudao and walked elegantly into the Qin family villa.

    It seems that I have been accustomed to this kind of thing for a long time, and it is not surprising.

    The servants on the side thought that the eldest lady they saw would be a disgraced, down-and-out daughter, or a petty and petty girl who couldn't stand up to the public.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan behaved elegantly, calmly and generously.  She doesn't look like someone who came out of an orphanage at all. Instead, she looks like a young lady who has been pampered by a wealthy family.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Servants from wealthy and aristocratic families are the best at sizing up situations. Seeing that Qin Nuan's appearance, behavior, and aura are not inferior to those of Haicheng ladies, they don't dare to take her lightly anymore.

    Qin Xiudao first took Qin Nuan to see Mrs. Qin. He was very nervous along the way.  Because he was worried that Qin Nuan would not like his mother, whose personality was not very likable.

    So he told Qin Nuan about Mrs. Qin’s habits along the way and gave Qin Nuan vaccinations in advance.

    Mrs. Qin lived in a small single-family villa in the west corner. When Qin Xiudao took Qin Nuan into the villa, Mrs. Qin was lying on the rocking chair in the small garden, feeling uncomfortable all over.

    Qin Nuan looked at Mrs. Qin's twitching appearance, frowned, turned around and asked Qin Xiudao: "What's wrong with Mrs. Qin?"

    Qin Xiudao replied: "Always having headaches and body aches are old problems that cannot be cured."

    Qin Nuan nodded after hearing this.

    It turned out to be just an old illness, and she thought Mrs. Qin was a drug addict.

    Mrs. Qin heard the footsteps and forced herself to sit up from the rocking chair. When she heard that Qin Xiudao had found a granddaughter for her, she was so excited that she couldn't sleep for several nights.

    Although he is not a grandson, he still has a successor to the Qin family.

    She finally no longer has to worry about the Qin family losing its incense every day.

    Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Nuan excitedly, but found that after she glanced at her, she frowned and whispered to Qin Xiudao, as if they were discussing her.

    Seeing Qin Nuan's frown, Mrs. Qin felt unhappy in her heart.

    Sure enough, what kind of mother will give birth to what kind of daughter!

    “She is not well-educated at all, and she doesn’t even know how to say hello when she sees her.

    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Qin put on airs and said, "You are back!"

    Qin Xiudao called out politely and coldly: "Mother."

    Qin Nuan followed behind and called out politely, "Mrs. Qin."

    "What's your name, Mrs. Qin? What a blessing! You should call me grandma."

    Mrs. Qin trembled her lips and said dissatisfiedly.

    When Qin Xiudao heard this, he quickly said for Qin Nuan: "Nuan Nuan has only known me for less than a month, and she hasn't gotten used to it yet. I will change her tune when she gets used to it later."

    Seeing her son defending her granddaughter like this, Mrs. Qin snorted twice and did not answer.

    No matter what, this girl is her granddaughter after all.

    Although she doesn’t like this granddaughter’s mother, she believes that as long as she uses her love as a grandmother to influence her, she will definitely become a good child under her upbringing.

    The first step is to cultivate a good relationship with her.

    So after listening to Qin Xiudao's words, she remained silent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621: Very much like the mother in her memory.

    At this moment, there was a sudden thump of high heels on the floor outside the door, accompanied by a chuckle: "Aunt Su, I'm here!"

    ??It’s true that I heard his voice before I saw him.

    Qin Nuan turned around and saw a middle-aged woman in her early forties walking in carrying a thermos bucket. She was wearing an elegant azure cheongsam. Her long hair was tied behind her head with only a sandalwood hairpin.  .

    Just seeing this outfit, Qin Nuan froze on the spot.

    Because the middle-aged woman in front of her was dressed like the mother she remembered.  In her memory, her mother liked to wear elegant clothes and cyan cheongsam the most.

    But although the face in front of her seemed inexplicably familiar, it had nothing to do with her mother.

    The middle-aged woman in front of her had a smile on her face when she noticed her, but Qin Nuan was stunned to see a bit of acrimony in her narrow triangular eyes, which did not look like a kind-faced person.

    The middle-aged woman walked up to Qin Nuan and said with a smile: "Is this Brother Xiudao's daughter? So beautiful! She is indeed Aunt Su's granddaughter, just like Aunt Su when she was young."

    After saying that, the middle-aged woman turned to look at Mrs. Qin.

    Mrs. Qin’s name is Su Juan, and people close to her love to call her Aunt Su.

    After hearing what the middle-aged woman said, Mrs. Qin narrowed her eyes with a smile, "You are so sweet, how can I compare with the little girl now?"

    With that said, Mrs. Qin introduced Qin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, this is your Aunt Gao, call someone quickly!"

    The middle-aged woman also looked at Qin Nuan with a smile, "My name is Gao Li, and your father and I are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. You treat me as your aunt. If you need anything from me, just ask me. I promise to help you."  Treat her like a daughter."

    Childhood sweethearts?

    Is that the woman who is said to be his father’s fiancée?

    Qin Nuan frowned slightly. Listening to her tone of voice, those who didn't know thought she was the master of the Qin family.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan ignored her, Gao Li touched the tip of her nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "Xiao Nuan, this kid is so quiet!"

    Qin Nuan raised his head, looked at Gao Li's face carefully for a long time, and then said: "I seemto have seen you somewhere."

    Hearing this, a trace of panic flashed across Gao Li's face, but she quickly covered it up.  She raised her lips and smiled: "How is that possible? I have never been to Beicheng."

    Qin Nuan keenly noticed the abnormal panic in Gao Li's eyes. She frowned. She didn't know why she felt Gao Li's face was familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere, but for a while, she couldn't remember where it was.  Where have I seen it?

    After a moment of silence, Qin Nuan replied lightly: "Oh, maybe I remembered it wrong."

    Gao Li breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Mrs. Qin added, "It's probably because you two have a mother-son bond, so you think you've met your Aunt Qin!"

    This sentence made everyone present look stunned.

    Gao Li lowered her head, secretly raised the corners of her mouth, and said embarrassedly: "Aunt Su, what are you talking about? Brother Xiudao and I just"

    Before Gao Li could finish her words, Qin Xiudao had already turned cold and said, "Mom, how many times have I told you that I will never marry again in this life, how can you still make such a joke?

    There is only one mother in Nuannuan, and that is Yuan Jun.  In this life, no one can replace her as my wife, and no one can replace her as Nuannuan's mother.  "

    After saying that, Qin Xiudao turned to look at Qin Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, you have already come here with all the courtesy. Let's go."

    Qin Nuan did not speak, but glanced at Gao Li lightly, then followed Qin Xiudao and left the small villa in the west corner where Mrs. Qin lived.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622: Work harder to please Qin Nuan.

    Watching Qin Xiudao’s back disappear in a blink of an eye, Gao Li looked away in desolation.

    She waited for decades until she was now a middle-aged woman in her forties. She had wasted all her youth and half her life, and found herself in a situation where it was difficult to marry anyone other than him, but she didn't even get it.  Qin Xiudao was slightly touched and compassionate.

    Why is that woman Yuan Jun still firmly occupying a place in his heart even though she has been dead for more than ten years?

    Could it be that this is Yuan Jun's retribution for her?

    But what happened back then was not entirely her fault.

    Thinking of this, Gao Li bit her back teeth bitterly.

    Mrs. Qin was also half-infuriated by Qin Xiudao's words. The son she raised with great care alone had been obedient to her for the past twenty years. The only time he disobeyed her was because of that woman Yuan Jun.

    Just thinking about this woman Yuan Jun makes Mrs. Qin's heart itch with hatred.

    It’s all Yuan Jun who caused her son to be so cold to her now.  Even after so many years of death, she still refused to let go of her son.  Let his son not marry a wife for more than 40 years. He obviously doesn't even have a wife, but he lives like a widower.

    Seeing Mrs. Qin’s face filled with anger, Gao Li walked up to her and comforted her: “Aunt Su, please don’t be angry. What if your anger breaks your body?”

    As she said that, she quickly unscrewed the thermos cup in her hand and handed it to Mrs. Qin, "It's all my fault. I was just talking and forgot to ask you to drink the medicine earlier. This is the medicine I just prepared. You can take advantage of it."  Drink it hot, and traditional Chinese medicine has better medicinal properties if you drink it while it’s hot.”

    "It's still Lili who knows how to care about me."

    Mrs. Qin wiped her tears happily and cried: "I had a headache just now and my hands were shaking. Neither father nor daughter cared about me. They didn't even ask me a question. They were so heartless. People who are blood relatives."  , you might as well care about me!"

    While patting Mrs. Qin's back, Gao Li said: "Aunt Su, my mother passed away early, and the stepmother my father married was not good to me. I have grown up in your family since I was a child, and you are always in my heart.  Just like my biological mother. I should care about my biological mother."

    After Mrs. Qin finished drinking the medicinal soup, she immediately felt much refreshed and her head didn't seem to hurt so much anymore.

    She brought Gao Li to sit down in front of her, touched her hand and said: "Lili, when can you really call me mom! Our two families are neighbors, I watched you grow up, and I have always  I will raise you as my daughter-in-law. You are the most satisfactory candidate for my daughter-in-law. I have been looking forward to hearing this from you for so many years!"

    Gao Li has been waiting for her son for so many years, and she would be lying if she said she wasn't moved.

    "It's a pity that his son has poor taste. He doesn't like the good Gao Li, but he prefers a poor orphan girl like Yuan Jun. Apart from being good-looking, he doesn't have half a year of merit in his body. He is incomparable with Gao Li.

    What's more important is that Gao Li is kind-hearted and filial. Hearing that she had a chronic headache that couldn't be cured, he helped her find a Chinese medicine doctor and gave her a prescription for treating headaches, which he prepared and delivered to her every day.  , this gift lasts for two years, even a biological daughter may not be able to do this.

    When Gao Li heard what Mrs. Qin said, she deliberately shed two tears and said with sobs: "Aunt Su, I have been looking forward to calling you mom for many years!"

    These words made Mrs. Qin feel even more guilty.

    She said: "Lili, please work harder to please Qin Nuan. With her and my support, you will definitely be able to marry a monk."

    Gao Li has also seen how much Qin Xiudao loves Qin Nuan. If she can get Qin Nuan's support, there is still hope for her to marry Qin Xiudao.

    So, Gao Li asked: "Aunt Su, do you think this kid Xiaonuan will like me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623 She must marry Qin Xiudao.

    “Isn’t the little girl hard to coax? Just buy her some bags and shoes and you’ll be able to coax her. If you don’t have enough money, I’ll get it for you!”

    Mrs. Qin said, and took out a bank card and gave it to Gao Li, "I will pay for the shopping, you just use it."

    Gao Li quickly refused, "Aunt Su, I can't accept your money."

    Mrs. Qin didn’t listen to Gao Li’s words. She forced the bank card into her hand and said, “You must keep the money I give you. When you get married, it will all be yours.”

    Gao Li couldn't refuse anymore, so she had to accept.

    Looking at the bank card lying in the palm of her hand, the corner of Gao Li's mouth raised a subtle arc.

    Now, Mrs. Qin is firmly under her control and is her loyal supporter.  If she gets Qin Nuan's support again, then even if Qin Xiudao doesn't like her, under the pressure of Mrs. Qin and Qin Nuan, she will have to nod and agree to the marriage.

    Just thinking about this, Gao Li felt a little proud in her heart.

    Her feelings for Qin Xiudao have turned from admiration when she was young to obsession.

    She must marry Qin Xiudao——

    The sea breeze blows from a distance, blowing through the wisteria flowers in the garden, and the flower stands rustle like waves.

    ?Through the wisteria flower stand, you will find the main building of the Qin family.

    Along the way, Qin Xiudao's peripheral vision kept on Qin Nuan, seeing that she looked thoughtful all the way, he thought for a while and asked: "Nuan Nuan, have you really met Miss Gao?  "

    Qin Nuan came back to her senses and nodded, "Her face feels very familiar to me, as if I've seen it before somewhere, as if it was when I was very young."

    Qin Xiudao asked: "Do you need dad to help you check whether Miss Gao has been to Beicheng?"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, she fell silent. After a while, she nodded.

    She was really confused about this matter and wanted to know the answer urgently.  She could clearly see the panic in Gao Li's eyes just now. There was definitely something fishy about this matter.

    The two of them walked for a while, and after entering the main building, Qin Nuan asked, "You and Miss Gao have known each other for many years, right?"

    When Qin Xiudao heard this, he immediately stood up straight and upright in front of Qin Nuan nervously, "Nuan Nuan, dad knows her, but only because she is a neighbor. Other than that, dad has nothing to do with her.  .”

    Qin Nuan looked at his father's nervous look and felt a little helpless in his heart, but he still kept an air of dignity on his face and asked for himself and his mother, "Then why is it said that she is your fiancée?"

    Qin Xiudao quickly replied: "She and I have never been engaged. The reason why the outside world spread this rumor is because she has a good relationship with your grandma."

    Qin Nuan asked again: "Then you didn't clarify it? Or didn't you make it clear to Miss Gao?"

    "Nuan Nuan, my father has done all these things, and I have also declared to the outside world that I will never marry in this life. But"

    When Qin Xiudao said this, he sighed helplessly.

    He has been in the business for a long time and has dealt with various complicated interpersonal relationships and thorny problems, but none of them are as difficult to solve and give him a headache as the Goryeo incident.

    He told Gao Li decades ago that it was impossible for them to do so, and he also made it clear to her mother that he would never marry Gao Li, but for some unknown reason, no matter what he said or did, these two people refused to let him go.  .

    Qin Nuan saw Qin Xiudao's painful and helpless expression in her eyes. She pursed her lips. She had already got the answer she wanted to know. She didn't dwell too much on this matter, but asked: "Can you talk to me?"  Tell me, what kind of person is she?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624: From being entangled since childhood to the nightmare she grew up with.

    "I don't know what to say"

    Qin Xiudao scratched his head and continued: "I feel like I don't understand her. All I see is that she is a person who is very good at pleasing your grandma. I don't know what kind of person she really is."

    Qin Nuan nodded after hearing this and did not ask any more questions——

    At night, Qin Nuan lay in the room that Qin Xiudao had carefully prepared for her. Looking at the pink decorations in the room, she felt a little dumbfounded and felt a little warm.

    Maybe in the eyes of parents, girls are children no matter how old they are and will always like pink.

    Qin Nuan was wearing a pink lace suspender pajamas, lying on the pink round gauze bed, and made a video call to Song Zhan.

    The phone was answered as soon as it rang.

    Seeing Qin Nuan lying on the bed wearing a suspender skirt, Song Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, "What should I do? I regret not going to Haicheng with you."

    Qin Nuan turned over on the bed, lay on the pillow, and said to Song Zhan, "Then you will regret it!"

    Song Zhan chuckled and said, "It doesn't matter, just come back and pay me the seven times you owe me."

    "Didn't I advance to you seven times?" Qin Nuan sat up from the bed angrily and glared at Song Zhan on the phone screen angrily, "How can you cheat? You are so unreasonable!"

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Really? I can't remember it clearly. How about you come back and help me recall it?"

    "You a rascal!"

    Qin Nuan hung up the video call angrily.

    The animal world is right. Men are indeed carnivores. All day long, there is nothing in their mind except eating meat.

    After flying for a long time, Qin Nuan was a little tired today. After hanging up the phone, she fell asleep not long after.

    Because she was tired, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, she suddenly had a nightmare.

    In the dream, I was still a little girl of five or six years old, still wearing a floral skirt full of daisies, holding a big ice cream, and jumping behind her mother.

    At this time, a brightly dressed woman suddenly appeared. She looked at her and her mother with hatred on her face. She kept mentioning the name "Qin Xiudao" and said many things that sounded obscure to her at that age.  Difficult words.

    “Then I don’t know what happened. The woman had an argument with her mother. Her mother suddenly fell down the stairs and hit the back of her head on the stone steps. Black blood flowed all over the floor.

    She hurriedly rolled down the steps to hug her mother, but when she reached out, she touched a piece of sticky blood. She was so frightened that she kept waving, but there was more and more blood on her hands

    The blood engulfed her mother's face, making it impossible for her to see her mother's face clearly.

    Qin Nuan covered her heart, the panic, helplessness, and fear of her childhood came back to her heart. She was so sad that she almost suffocated in her dream.

    Just when she was almost out of breath, Qin Nuan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.

    The sky is turning white, and the dim light of the morning light shines through the window, illuminating the furnishings in the room clearly.

    Qin Nuan leaned against the bedside, pressing her heart to slow down her breathing.

    She has had this nightmare again that has haunted her since childhood.

    This time, she saw clearly in her dream. She saw that the woman was pushing her mother, but when she wanted to shout, the woman had disappeared.

    “Moreover, the woman’s face became much clearer in this dream, and her outline had a hint of Goryeo.

    “Surveillance eighteen years ago was not as widespread as it is now. At that time, there were no other witnesses except her. No one believed what she said as a five-year-old child.  In addition, because her mother died in front of her, she was frightened and had a high fever for several days. Sometimes, even she doubted her memory.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625: The affection is not shallow, but the courage is not enough.

    Thinking of these past events, Qin Nuan had mixed feelings in her heart.

    She stood up and pushed open the floor-to-ceiling window of her bedroom, sat on the balcony, and watched the sun emerge from the sea level little by little, and the sky gradually became brighter.  Things that had no clue before suddenly seemed to have a basis.

    I don’t know how long I sat there, but suddenly there was a knock on the door that turned from light to heavy, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Mr. Qin is waiting for you in the restaurant."

    Qin Nuan said hello.

    After freshening up and changing clothes, Qin Nuan took the elevator to the restaurant downstairs.

    Qin Xiudao, who was sitting at the dining table, saw Qin Nuan, stood up quickly, and diligently opened the dining chair for her with a friendly smile, "Nuan Nuan, sit down quickly. Dad doesn't know if you like Chinese breakfast or Western breakfast, so let the kitchen do it."  You’re ready, let’s see what you like to eat?”

    Qin Nuan glanced at the breakfast spread all over the table, her smile showing a bit of helplessness, she shrugged, "I can do it, I'm not picky about food."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan handed the document in his hand to Qin Xiudao.

    "This is all the information about Song Zhan."

    Qin Xiudao quickly accepted it.

    Qin Nuan then sat down at the dining table. When eating, as long as her eyes stayed on the plate for a few seconds, the plate would be immediately moved to her.

    Looking at Qin Xiudao, who has been busy with her, Qin Nuan didn't show it on his face, but he said he didn't feel the warmth was fake in his heart.

    She has always wanted to have the love of her parents.

    “I didn’t get it as a replacement for Miss Qin’s family, it really belongs to me.

    At this time, Qin Xiudao moved another bowl of tofu with toppings in front of Qin Nuan and said with emotion: "Nuan Nuan, your taste is very similar to your mother's!"

    "After all these years, do you still remember my mother's taste?" Qin Nuan looked up at Qin Xiudao and asked.

    Yuan Jun passed away when Qin Nuan was five or six years old.  Therefore, Qin Nuan's memory of her mother is very vague. Every time she hears Qin Xiudao mention her mother, she is full of curiosity.

    Qin Xiudao replied: "Of course I remember. Your mother likes to eat salty tofu puffs, and I like to eat sweet tofu puffs. At first, we had a heated debate over which flavor was better, and we lost.  The person who wants to eat the tofu porridge that the other person likes has to eat for a semester.”

    "What happened next? Who won?" Qin Nuan asked.

    Qin Xiudao's eyes were filled with a smile, "Your mother."

    Qin Nuan asked: "Why? Because my mother is very eloquent?"

    Qin Xiudao shook his head.

    Qin Nuan was even more curious, "What's the reason for that?"

    Qin Xiudao replied: "Because she cried."

    After a pause, Qin Xiudao continued: "She cried and said that salty food tastes better. I saw her crying and quickly said you were right, salty food tastes better, and then she laughed."

    "Later, I ate salty tofu pudding with her for a semester."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he couldn't help but chuckle.

    I never thought it would be so interesting when my parents are in love.

    It’s a pity that they don’t have enough affection and courage——

    After breakfast, Qin Xiudao took Song Zhan's information and went out to do business. Qin Nuan was alone at home. She walked around the villa boredly without letting the servants follow her.

    When he turned to the second floor, Qin Nuan was shocked by the study room covering an area of ??nearly 200 square meters.

    The study room is designed with a high ceiling, about seven meters high, and connects to the third floor. The two-story-high bookshelves cover the three walls. The bookshelves are neatly stacked with densely packed books, just like a bookstore, divided into  different areas.

    The other wall of the study room is a seven-meter-high glazed window. Sunlight filters in from the colorful windows and shines on the bookshelf.

    Qin Nuan walked to the bookshelf and pulled out a few books.

    She flipped through it and found that each book had notes and reflections after reading it.

    It turns out that Qin Xiudao’s hobby is reading.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626: Missing you is like the full moon, every night.

    After Qin Nuan flipped through these books, she found that the first two words in every post-reading article written by Qin Xiudao were her mother's name.

    For example, the last page of the "Jane Eyre" in her hand.

    "Junjun, when I read this book, I saw the heroine's intelligence, pride, and independence. What came to my mind was your face, so the pale words became vivid. I seemed to be able to see your voice and face between the lines.  With a smiling face, I miss you like the full moon, every night.”

    While Qin Nuan was obsessed with the review written by Qin Xiudao, a servant's voice suddenly came from outside the study, which sounded a little embarrassed, "Miss GaoMiss Gao wants to see you."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan put the books back to their original places one by one and walked out of the study.

    The servant standing outside the study door saw Qin Nuan coming out, and quickly lowered his head with an apology on his face, "Miss Nuan Nuan, Mr. Gao has ordered not to let Miss Gao step into this villa, so we stopped her."  We arrived outside the door, but Miss Gao kept standing outside and refused to leave, insisting on seeing you"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan nodded lightly, "If that's the case, then I'll go see her."

    Gao Li was standing outside the villa with a few shopping bags. When she saw Qin Nuan coming downstairs, her eyes suddenly lit up and she walked towards her. However, before she could take two steps, she was stopped by the servant standing outside the door.  down.

    Gao Li glared at the two servants angrily, thinking that when Qin Nuan invited her in later, she would ridicule these two servants who had no vision.

    "Xiao Nuan!"

    Gao Li waved to Qin Nuan enthusiastically.

    Qin Nuan walked to Gao Li and stood still, "Are you looking for me?"

    "Yes, yes!" Gao Li raised the shopping bag in front of Qin Nuan and said with a smile, "Let's go in, it's quite sunny outside."

    As she said that, she wanted to walk into the villa.

    But Qin Nuan turned slightly to block her.

    Gao Li looked at Qin Nuan in confusion and asked with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, what do you mean?"

    Qin Nuan smiled sweetly and harmlessly, "Ms. Gao, I think you should know that you are prohibited from entering this villa by my father, right? As my father's daughter, I should listen to my father's words. So I can't let you in,  Don’t make it difficult for me!”

    The smile on Gao Li's face froze. She was such a sharp-tongued girl, and she knew how to bring Qin Xiudao out to suppress her. She was completely different from her soft and weak mother.

    I thought so in my heart, but it didn’t show anything on my face.  Gao Li said with a sneer: "Xiao Nuan is such a good and obedient child. Okay, Auntie won't go in, Auntie won't go in."

    After saying that, she picked up the shopping bag in her hand and handed it to Qin Nuan, with a flattering smile on her face.

    "Yesterday, my aunt didn't know you were coming, so she didn't prepare a greeting gift in advance. It was really not a good etiquette. So last night, my aunt bought you some greeting gifts overnight. They are not expensive things. I hope you don't dislike it and accept her kindness.  .”

    Although Gao Li said so, she deliberately turned the side of the shopping bag with the logo towards Qin Nuan, thinking that a girl like Qin Nuan who grew up in an orphanage must have little knowledge and would be excited when she saw these luxury goods.  Speechless, greatly changed by her.

    But Qin Nuan only glanced at the shopping bag in Gao Li's hand, her eyes were calm and she didn't pick it up.

    "Tsk~ It's really not a valuable thing."

    Hearing this, Gao Li's face suddenly became ugly.

    Qin Nuan continued, "Don't be surprised when I say this. The lowest price I usually wear is more than six figures. None of the items from these brands costs more than 100,000 yuan, not even one of my dresses."  , Miss Gao’s thoughts are too cheap!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627 Have you really never been to Beicheng?

    Gao Li's face was blue and white. She calmed down for a long time before she forced out a smile and said, "What Xiao Nuan said is that Auntie didn't prepare it carefully, so Auntie will buy it for you again."

    Qin Nuan smiled again and said: "That's not necessary. If Miss Gao has money, she should buy herself a genuine Su Jinji cheongsam. It's inappropriate to always come to our house wearing fakes."

    When she attended an event, she once wore a cheongsam from Su Jin Kee’s family and knew that his family always likes to sew two stitches of gold thread on the hand-knitted buttons.

    But although the pattern of the cheongsam worn by Gao Li belongs to the Su Jinji family, there is no gold thread at all on the buckle.

    “ Moreover, it is also embroidery. A cheongsam from Su Jinji’s family requires a Su embroidery master to spend half a year to embroider it. The stitches are fine and lifelike, while the embroidery on Gao Li’s cheongsam is extremely messy if you look closely.

    Fake?

    Hearing these two words, Gao Li's face suddenly turned pale, and she was so ashamed that she felt ashamed.

    In order to imitate Yuan Jun, she could only wear a cheongsam every day, but Su Jinji's pure hand-embroidered silk cheongsam cost more than 200,000 yuan.

    She was still unmarried and raised in the Gao family in her forties. She was survived by a younger brother and a sister-in-law. The Gao family had not given her much pocket money in recent years, so she could not afford the cheongsam from the Su Jinji family. The cheongsam she wore was  If someone else imitates it, even if it is an imitation, it will still cost 10,000 to 20,000 yuan.

    No one has noticed it for so many years, but Qin Nuan can spot it at a glance.

    Gao Li’s face is simply not worth it.

    She bit her lower lip and was about to apply oil on her soles, pack up and leave, but Qin Nuan suddenly stopped her in her tracks.

    "Ms. Gao, have you seen my mother?"

    Gao Li straightened her hair unnaturally, unable to squeeze out the smile on her face, and replied stiffly: "We met several times, but they were all in Haicheng. At that time, your mother and I both worked in Brother Xiudao's company.  , You can’t see it when you look up, but you can’t see it when you look down.”

    Qin Nuan narrowed his eyes, "Then you haven't seen it in other places? For example, Beicheng, or Siping Road, Beicheng"

    Gao Li's body trembled imperceptibly when she heard this. Standing in the bright June sun, she felt a chill coming over her and a cold wind blowing down her back.

    She forced herself to calm down. Qin Nuan was only five years old back then. What could a five-year-old child remember?

    Thinking of this, the expression on Gao Li's face softened a bit, and she replied: "Xiao Nuan, what are you talking about? Didn't I tell you yesterday that I had never been to Beicheng?"

    When you ask someone a question and the answer is not a statement but a rhetorical question, it means that she does not want or dare not face your question directly.

    Qin Nuan smiled and looked at Gao Li with a very threatening gaze, "Have you really never been to Beicheng?"

    Gao Li replied: "Never."

    Hearing this answer, Qin Nuan sneered and said deliberately: "How do I remember? I seem to have seen you in Beicheng?"

    These words were like thunder on the ground, causing a storm in Gao Li's heart.

    Back then, after the accident, she ran away in panic, forgetting that there was a little girl of five or six years old at the scene.  When she remembered, the little girl had been sent to the orphanage. She heard that she was frightened that day and could not remember anything, so she ignored it and continued her life with peace of mind.

    “If I had known earlier, she should have dealt with that little girl back then. It was all her fault that she was so soft-hearted and allowed this scoundrel to grow up so big and stand so arrogantly in front of her!

    Gao Li's eyes were full of hatred, but she didn't dare to show it. She just lowered her head, lowered her eyes, and said, "You must have remembered it wrong! I have to go back to boil Chinese medicine for your grandma, so I'm leaving first.  .”

    After that, he picked up the shopping bags and ran away.

    Seeing Gao Li’s back disappear in a blink of an eye, Qin Nuan withdrew his gaze.

    She suspected that she was the murderer, but the police needed evidence.

    How to get evidence?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Mr. Song is still my future son-in-law.

    After Gao Li returned home, she sat absentmindedly in front of the makeup mirror, feeling confused.

    What is Qin Nuan’s intention in testing her again and again?

    Did she remember that it was she who pushed Yuan Jun down the steps?

    How can it be?  Eighteen years have passed. She was only five years old at the time. She was a five-year-old child who had not graduated from kindergarten and could not speak completely. What could she remember?

    Gao Li tried her best to comfort herself, but she was still feeling uneasy in her heart. She could not let Qin Nuan stay in the Qin family any longer. She had to find a way as soon as possible to drive her out!

    Thinking of this, Gao Li quickly took out the medicine bag locked in the drawer.

    She also has Mrs. Qin to help her, and she must capture Mrs. Qin’s heart——

    In the evening, Qin Xiudao told Qin Nuan the good news he had brought back as soon as he came back, "It has been passed. The procedures will be completed the day after tomorrow."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, her eyes instantly brightened. She stood in front of Qin Xiudao and thought about how to express her gratitude to him for a long time, but in the end she only said, "Thank you!"

    “Obviously, there was a lot she wanted to say, but she couldn’t.

    After hearing this, Qin Xiudao stood awkwardly in front of Qin Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, why are you thanking dad? This is what dad should do. Besides, Mr. Song is still my future son-in-law, and this is what I should do for him."

    A warmth flowed through Qin Nuan's heart, and she bent her eyes and smiled.

    At this time, Qin Xiudao said to Qin Nuan: "By the way, you asked me to check whether Miss Gao has been to Beicheng. I have already found out. In July 18 years ago, she went to Beicheng. She went there on the 1st.  The train that left on the 3rd was recorded.”

    Went there on the 1st and left on the 3rd?

    Her mother’s death anniversary is July 2nd.

    How could there be such a coincidence in this world?

    Qin Nuan was even more certain of the suspicion in his heart.

    After Qin Xiudao finished speaking, he repeated it several times, "Those who went on the 1st, left on the 3rd went on the 1st"

    Then he suddenly seemed to have thought of something and said: "I go to see Junjun every year on July 2nd. Junjun passed away on July 2nd eighteen years ago, so So Gao Li met Junjun  …”

    After expressing his innermost guess, Qin Xiudao looked at Qin Nuan in disbelief.

    Qin Nuan nodded, "I really don't remember much about what happened eighteen years ago, but after seeing Miss Gao's face yesterday, I suddenly remembered many things. I remembered that I had met her,  I also remembered that she pushed my mother down the stairs with her own hands."

    "You mean"

    Qin Xiudao opened his mouth, but couldn't say a word for a long time.

    Qin Nuan said: "She killed my mother."

    Qin Xiudao staggered a step and fell on the sofa. He stared blankly at the ceiling for a while, then suddenly sat up and went out to find Gao Li.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan quickly stopped him, "We don't have evidence yet, so meeting her rashly like this will only arouse suspicion."

    Qin Xiudao's eyes were bright red. He was no longer the weak and incompetent person he was twenty-three years ago. He could now seek justice for Yuan Jun: "I can send her to prison without evidence. Don't worry, dad still has this ability now."  of."

    Qin Nuan shook her head and said, "This is not enough, I will let her suffer the consequences."——

    The next afternoon, Gao Li came to deliver medicine to Mrs. Qin as usual.

    As soon as she put the thermos cup on the coffee table, Mrs. Qin pulled her to sit next to her.

    Mrs. Qin asked: "Did you go to give gifts to that girl He Xiaonuan yesterday?"

    "I gave it away, it's just"

    When Gao Li said this, she squeezed out two tears and said with grievance: "It's just that she didn't like the things I bought at all, and she even ridiculed me. I didn't even enter their home." (Note)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629 She only returned to the Qin family because of a man.

    Mrs. Qin sighed after hearing this and frowned, "Huh? How can this girl talk like this? I really need to talk to her properly. A girl's upbringing is the most important thing."

    "Aunt Su is right. If you don't discipline Xiao Nuan now, in the future she will go out under the name of the eldest lady of the Qin family, say some uneducated words and do some uneducated things, and others will think she is Qin.  There is no tutor at home, so where will you put your face, Aunt Su?"

    Gao Li looked worried for Mrs. Qin, which made Mrs. Qin's favorable impression of her rise to another level.

    In this family, neither her biological son nor her biological granddaughter care about her, only Gao Li really cares about her.

    Mrs. Qin nodded in agreement, "Lili, what you said makes sense. From now on, I must strictly discipline this girl Qin Nuan. Although she has no mother-in-law, she still has my grandmother to teach her!"

    Hearing this, the smile in Gao Li's eyes narrowed.

    If Su Juan is allowed to teach Qin Nuan in person, Qin Nuan will definitely not be able to withstand her pressure. The conflict between the grandfather and grandson will become more and more serious, and then they will have a big quarrel. Maybe Qin Nuan will be kicked out of Qin Nuan directly.  Home.

    "Aunt Su, you are right! I heard that Aunt Su was a famous lady in Haicheng when she was young. She was the most educated and courteous girl in Haicheng. I think you should bring Xiao Nuan to your side to discipline her personally.  , under your influence, she will grow up to be a well-educated and courteous little girl, and she will not be able to benefit from helping other men make money for her own family before she gets married"

    Having said this, Gao Li quickly covered her mouth in panic, as if she accidentally said the wrong thing.

    "Why do you help other men get benefits for your own family?" Mrs. Qin sat up straight when she heard this.

    Gao Li pretended to slap her mouth twice, and said apologetically: "It's all my fault for being quick to talk How could I say such things Xiaonuan is a good child"

    Mrs. Qin asked anxiously: "Lili, what is going on? Tell me quickly, are you trying to kill me?"

    Gao Li lowered her head, with a tangled look on her face, "Aunt Su, I don't know if I should tell you about this kind of thing?"

    Mrs. Qin urged: "Speak quickly!"

    Gao Li raised her head, "Then I said, you have to make sure you don't get angry."

    Mrs. Qin said perfunctorily: "Okay, okay, don't be angry."

    Gao Li then leaned into Mrs. Qin’s ear and whispered, “I also heard about this from others. I heard that she only returned to the Qin family for a man.”

    Mrs. Qin tilted her head, "What do you mean?"

    Gao Li continued, "She had a boyfriend who was a gangster without a father or mother. She wanted to make up a bright identity for herself, so she took a fancy to the honor earned by the Qin family's ancestors and wanted to take advantage of the Qin family's reputation.  My boyfriend applied for S-class status, so he followed Brother Xiu Dao back to the Qin family"

    "That's unreasonable!"

    After hearing what Gao Li said, Mrs. Qin was so angry that she stood up from the sofa. She used her crutches and shouted that Qin Nuan would be kicked out of the house now.

    But she didn’t expect that she had to hold her forehead as soon as she took two steps, “Ouch! I have a headache!”

    There seemed to be millions of ants in her head gnawing at her brain, making her tremble all over.

    Seeing this, Gao Li quickly picked up the thermos cup on the coffee table and said, "Aunt Su, it's all my fault. I was so busy talking to you that I forgot to let you take medicine. Please drink some medicine quickly, and your headache will stop after drinking it."

    Mrs. Qin said tremblingly: "I don't blame you, I was so angry today that that girl Qin Nuan gave me a headache! She was sent by Yuan Jun to make me angry to death!" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630 Qin Xiudao, apologize to Lili!

    "Aunt Su, don't be angry. Anger will hurt your health. Come and drink medicine first!"

    Gao Li said, unscrewing the lid for Mrs. Qin, stirring the medicinal soup with a spoon, putting it to her mouth and blowing on it, "It's still warm and hot. Drinking the medicine now is the best. Come, Aunt Su, I'll feed  you……"

    "Aunt Gao, let me feed grandma! Let me show my filial piety!"

    At this moment, a sweet voice suddenly sounded outside the living room door.

    Gao Li’s hand paused, and she turned her head stiffly, seeing a pretty girl walking in against the light, with a cold figure, followed by Qin Xiudao.

    Seeing Qin Xiudao present, Gao Li had to pretend and said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan is here, Brother Xiudao is here too, you guys come in quickly and sit down."

    Qin Nuan sat next to Gao Li, making gestures to take the thermos cup in Gao Li's hand.

    Gao Li panicked, she quickly grabbed the thermos cup and said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, this Chinese medicine smells bad, I'll do it."

    "No, I'll do it!"

    Qin Nuan grabbed the body of the thermos cup and smiled brightly, "We can't always trouble Aunt Gao, an outsider, with this kind of thing."

    But Gao Li didn’t want Qin Nuan to slam her thermos cup, and the two of them fought for it, causing the medicinal soup to spill out and splash all over Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan deliberately took half a step back and shouted: "Ah! It's so hot!"

    Qin Xiudao quickly supported Qin Nuan, and when he raised his eyes to look at Gao Li, his eyes were full of anger, "If Xiao Nuan wants to feed you, let her feed her. Why are you fighting here? You have been feeding my mother medicine for the past two years."  , I asked Qin Nuan to show her filial piety once, but I couldn’t bear to give in? It turns out that your usual understanding, gentleness and considerateness are all just pretending. It’s really"

    When Qin Xiudao said this, he sneered, his smile full of sarcasm.

    These words hit Gao Li like a whip. She had seen Qin Xiudao who was gentle and polite, and she had seen Qin Xiudao who was cold to her, but she had never seen Qin Xiudao who was full of resentment and ridicule towards her.

    She just sprinkled the medicinal soup on Qin Nuan. The medicinal soup was not hot at all and did not burn her. Why did Qin Xiudao get so angry at her, as if she had done something heinous?

    Thinking of this, Gao Li's eyes were full of grievances, and she couldn't help but shed a few tears, "Brother XiudaoII really didn't mean it"

    Seeing that Qin Nuan had spilled half the cup of her life-saving medicinal soup, and seeing that Gao Li had been so wronged, Mrs. Qin was so angry that she threw her crutch on the ground and cursed: "Qin Xiudao, apologize to Lili!"

    Qin Xiudao snorted coldly: "She doesn't deserve it!"

    If he could, he would personally put Gao Li in jail right now. Even one more look at her made him feel sick.

    "You you two, father and daughter, are going to piss me off to death. One of you spilled my life-saving medicinal soup, and the other made me angry in front of me, half of my body buried in the ground You are really father and daughter!"

    Mrs. Qin pointed at Qin Xiudao and Qin Nuan. She didn't know whether it was because of a headache or anger. Her hands were trembling and her voice was trembling.

    Seeing this, Gao Li handed the remaining half cup of medicinal soup to Mrs. Qin and continued: "Aunt Su, drink the medicine quickly. Don't get angry because of me, brother Xiudao, and Xiaonuan.  All the mistakes are my fault, it’s my ignorance.”

    Mrs. Qin quickly poured the remaining half cup of medicinal soup into her mouth. She didn't know if it was because of the effect on her heart or if the medicine was really so magical. The moment the medicinal soup poured into her body, she felt warmth permeating her limbs and bones, like  It breathed life into her old body, and the pain in her body disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Mrs. Qin loves Goryeo even more in her heart.

    “Compared to those two father and daughter, Gao Li was truly kind to her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 An old hen who can live to your age.

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin quickly pulled Gao Li to sit next to her and comforted: "Lili, it's because I didn't teach my son well or my granddaughter well, so you have been wronged."

    After saying that, she turned to look at Qin Xiudao and Qin Nuan, her eyes full of disgust, especially when she looked at Qin Nuan, there was a hint of disgust.

    "Xiu Dao, look at what kind of thing the daughter you brought back is. Before she got married, she wanted to come to our house to get benefits for her boyfriend. She came to our house together because our family was rich and capable.  She is exactly like her mother, scheming and shameless! I remember her mother was also shameless back then, and she lived with you before she got married"

    "Mom! Have you said enough?"

    Qin Xiudao roared angrily, interrupting Mrs. Qin's words.  He looked down at the old man sitting on the sofa, his eyes mixed with disappointment and pain.

    "Not to mention that the deceased is the greatest, you are the person least qualified to judge Yuan Jun. As for living together, men and women are equal. The person you should scold should be me. I am the son you taught me, shameless and shameless.  You are shameless, have no responsibility, and have no responsibility, so you do this kind of thing! It’s all me! It’s my problem! It’s my fault!”

    Gao Li couldn't bear to see Qin Xiudao's painful expression, and quickly comforted him: "Brother Xiudao, don't say that. How can this matter be said to be your fault?"

    This incident should also be blamed on Miss Yuan for seducing Qin Xiudao first.

    Qin Xiudao yelled, "Shut up!"

    Seeing that Qin Xiudao was really angry, Gao Li was so frightened that he became silent.

    Qin Xiudao turned to look at Gao Li. How did her mother know what he was doing for Xiao Nuan? She didn't need to think about it, but she could guess that she learned it from Gao Li.

    So he looked at Gao Li with strong mockery and disgust in his eyes, "Miss Gao has so many eyes and ears around me. It's really psychologically twisted and terrifying."

    After saying that, he helped Qin Nuan leave the small villa in the west corner without looking at Gao Li again.

    Gao Li was deeply hurt by Qin Xiudao's eyes. She quickly chased after him and tried to stop Qin Xiudao, "Brother Xiudao, you misunderstood me!"

    Looking at Gao Li who was standing in front of her and her father, Qin Nuan, who had been silent until now, finally couldn't help but speak out. She curled her lips and sneered: "Ms. Gao, you are already forty-five or six this year, even if you are not fifty.  Right? They are all people who are almost over 50 years old, and they still look after their brothers all day long, but there are no old hens who can live to your age. "

    Gao Li: ""

    Qin Nuan's sarcastic words made Gao Li feel ashamed. She froze on the spot and watched Qin Xiudao walk away——

    After Qin Nuan returned to the room, she took off her dress that was stained with medicinal soup, ordered the servant to send it downstairs, then took a shower again, changed her clothes and went downstairs.

    Qin Xiudao was sitting on the sofa downstairs. When he saw Qin Nuan coming downstairs, he quickly stood up, looked her around, and asked, "Did I burn you?"

    "No, it spread all over the skirt and didn't burn me."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, he asked again: "Have you sent it for examination?"

    Qin Xiudao nodded, "It has been sent, and the result will be out tomorrow morning."

    Qin Nuan hummed after hearing this and said nothing more.

    She lay down under the wisteria trellis in the back garden and wanted to make a video call with Song Zhan, but she called several times in a row, but no one answered.

    Qin Nuan thought that Song Zhan might not have looked at his phone, so he didn't call again, but sent him a message.

    Qin Nuan did not reply to the message until after dinner.

    Faced with her boyfriend’s attitude of taking so long to reply to messages, Qin Nuan, as his girlfriend, naturally wanted to complain, “What are you doing this afternoon? Why didn’t you reply to my message all afternoon? (嘤嘤嘤jpg)”

    【Song Zhan】: "I'm going to prepare a surprise for you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632: Do you want to compete for her family property?

    【Song Zhan】: "I'm going to prepare a surprise for you."

    【Qin Nuan】: "What's the surprise? (Rubbing hands jpg)"

    【Song Zhan】: “I can’t tell you yet.”

    Won’t you tell me?  Qin Nuan snorted and sent a series of coquettish emoticons to Song Zhan.

    【Song Zhan】: "It's useless to act like a baby."

    It’s useless to act coquettishly?  Qin Nuan pouted dissatisfied, and then replied: "Why did you tell me that you prepared a surprise for me, but didn't tell me what the surprise was? I feel like I will be scratching my head and unable to sleep tonight."

    【Song Zhan】: "I heard that girls will have a happy time when they expect surprises. I hope you will be happy in advance."

    After sending this sentence, Song Zhan sent another good night emoticon to Qin Nuan.

    Looking at the two little piglets sleeping wrapped in quilts in the picture, Qin Nuan smiled.

    I really want to go back to Beicheng as soon as possible!

    Then sleep with Song Zhan!——

    Mrs. Qin was kept awake all night by Qin Xiudao and Qin Nuan yesterday, so she was listless when she got up this morning. After breakfast, she lay on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.

    Before even looking at it for a while, Mrs. Qin felt her head hurt.

    The pain made her whole body feel uncomfortable.

    My throat was also dry as if it was about to smoke, as if I was eager to drink the Chinese medicine brewed in Korea.

    But it’s only noon now, and Chinese medicine has to be boiled for several hours. In Korea, medicine is usually boiled in the morning and comes in the afternoon.

    Mrs. Qin glanced at the time and thought to endure it a little longer, but the more she endured, the more uncomfortable she became. In the end, in addition to having a headache and body aches, she also became particularly anxious.

    She couldn’t bear it anymore, so she called the servant and asked the servant to bring a bottle of painkillers.

    I drank two painkillers with water, but the pain in my body was not relieved at all.

    Except for the medicinal soup brewed by Goryeo, no other medicine has any effect.

    Mrs. Qin had no choice but to ask her servant to go to the Gao family next door to invite Gao Li over.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished saying this, there was a burst of footsteps in the living room.

    She raised her head weakly and found Qin Nuan and Qin Xiudao leading a group of people in.

    What do you want to do?

    Are you trying to compete for her family property?

    She is not dead yet!  It's so lawless that they dare to be so hasty!

    After this thought entered Mrs. Qin’s mind, she sat up from the sofa warily, not caring about the pain and discomfort in her body.

    She shouted: "What are you going to do? I'm your mother as a cultivator! Now you want to force me to death for the bitch Yuan Jun and the little hooves Qin Nuan, trying to earn the money your father left for me.  Family property? Let me tell you, don’t even think about it! I will give half of my inheritance to Lili and I won’t give it to a little kid like Qin Nuan.”

    Qin Xiudao frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about? What kind of family inheritance?"

    After a pause, he asked again: "You said you want to give half of the inheritance to Goryeo?"

    Mrs. Qin said: "Yes! She is better than you are to me. It is right to leave some money for her. If you are willing to marry her, my inheritance will be divided between you two."

    Qin Xiudao shook his head speechlessly, as if he was completely disappointed with his mother.

    He cleared his throat, motioned for the two people behind him in doctor's attire to come to his mother, and then said to her: "I hope you can still like Gao Li so much after reading these evidences and knowing what medicinal soup you drink every day."  , and are willing to give her half of the inheritance."

    As Qin Xiudao’s words settled, one doctor opened a pair of Chinese medicine bags and spread them on the coffee table, while another doctor handed a laboratory report to Mrs. Qin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 Of course, we can’t do without Miss Gao!

    Mrs. Qin didn’t even look at it, and asked with a stinky face: “What is this?”

    "This is what Miss Gao gives you to drink every day."

    Qin Nuan walked over and bent down, and took out two round medicinal herbs that looked like small balls from the medicine bag. However, the skin of this sun-dried medicinal material was covered with lines, which made it look very special.

    She raised the two oval balls in front of Mrs. Qin and said with a smile: "Do you want to know why every time you have a headache, drinking the medicinal soup made by Miss Gao can immediately relieve the pain?  It is because of this medicinal material, commonly known as Da Nang Zi, that it plays a role in suppressing pain."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Qin couldn't help but glance at the two small balls in Qin Nuan's hand, and her heart was full of curiosity.

    At this time, Qin Nuan continued: "But this thing is a medicinal material and a drug. Because it has a name that is familiar to all of us, called poppy. This round ball is the ripe fruit of the poppy, and it contains  The toxicity of human addiction.”

    "What? It's drugs!"

    Mrs. Qin’s eyes widened, she covered her mouth and couldn’t believe what Qin Nuan said, “You are talking nonsense, Lili will not harm me! Although she is not my biological daughter, she is better than my biological daughter!”

    When Qin Nuan heard this, there was no expression on her face. She had obviously expected Madam Qin's reaction.

    She put the poppy fruit in her hand into the medicine bag and merged it with most of the small balls in the medicine bag.

    She said unhurriedly: "The police found this medicine bag at Gao's house this morning. At that time, Miss Gao was hiding in the small kitchen secretly brewing medicine. There was also a whole drawer of poppy shells hidden in her room.  If you don’t believe it, you can confront Miss Gao!”

    Hearing this, Mrs. Qin looked blankly at the medicine bag placed on the coffee table. She had been drinking the medicinal soup for two years. The medicinal soup she thought was a miracle drug turned out to be a drug.

    No wonder, no wonder if she doesn’t drink for a day, she feels like thousands of ants are biting her. The bites give her a headache, a stomachache, and pain all over her body.

    But why did Gao Li treat her like this?

    Qin Nuan seemed to see the doubts in Mrs. Qin's mind and said: "This thing does have analgesic effect, but it cannot be taken for a long time, and the dosage is extremely strictly controlled. At the beginning, you can relieve your headache by drinking it.  But as you drink it for longer, the pain relief effect will gradually weaken.

    So Miss Gao increased the dose for you, and the dose she gave you far exceeded the medication limit, so this medicinal soup was no longer a medicine, but a drug.  You drank it for two whole years, which caused toxins to accumulate in your body, making you slowly addicted and difficult to quit. If you can't do without this medicinal soup, naturally you can't do without Miss Gao!  "

    Naturally, we can’t do without Goryeo

    This sentence seemed to remind Mrs. Qin, her cloudy eyes widened, full of anger.

    Qin Nuan turned her attention to the test report that Mrs. Qin did not take. She took it from the doctor and said, "If you still don't believe it, you can take a look at this test report. It was sprinkled on my clothes yesterday.  Composition analysis of the medicinal decoction.”

    After hearing this, Mrs. Qin took the test report with trembling hands.

    It turns out that Qin Nuan deliberately spilled the cup of medicinal soup yesterday in order to test the medicinal soup that Gao Li had prepared for her.

    She misunderstood Qin Nuan.

    Mrs. Qin asked the servant to find her reading glasses. She couldn't understand the thick test report, but she could still understand the results on the last page. The ingredient list said it contained morphine, cyanide and  Because, papaverine and other ingredients.  Moreover, these ingredients are also noted with noun explanations.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Everything was destroyed by her own hands!

    After reading the test report, Mrs. Qin couldn’t explain how she felt.

    Because she trusted Gao Li, she never doubted the medicinal soup she drank and never went to the hospital for examination.  He only thought about how kind Gao Li was to him and how he cured his illness.

    “I didn’t expect that the daughter-in-law whom she regarded as her own daughter, whom she fell in love with at first sight, would treat her like this and secretly give her a chronic poison.

    "She has lived for most of her life, but she still doesn't recognize people clearly. She is not even as good as a little girl."

    But now is obviously not the time for Mrs. Qin to think about this. The pain swept over her and spread to her limbs and bones. She clearly heard the voice in her heart. She wanted to see Gao Li, and she wanted to drink the medicinal soup Gao Li prepared for her. Even if  One sip, she wanted to drink it too.

    The pain in her body and the longing in her heart were intertwined. Mrs. Qin curled up on the sofa in pain, trembling all over.

    After all, she is his biological mother, Qin Xiudao still couldn't help but asked with concern: "What's going on?"

    When the doctor standing aside saw this, he hurriedly said: "This is a sign of drug addiction. You need to go to the hospital quickly. The old lady is old and you need to use sedatives if necessary."

    After Qin Xiudao heard this, he immediately ordered the housekeeper at home to send Mrs. Qin to the hospital.

    The crowd in the living room dispersed in an instant.

    Qin Xiudao wanted to go to the police station to deal with Gao Li's matter, so he didn't follow Mrs. Qin.

    Qin Nuan naturally had no way to be filial to the person who had hurt her mother. She had already done what she had to do, so she excused herself to be tired and returned to her room——

    When Mrs. Qin woke up in the hospital, it was already late at night.

    After the doctor came in and checked her body, he told her that she might need to stay in the hospital for a long time to detoxify, and then left the ward.

    Mrs. Qin glanced at the empty VIP ward, and when she thought that the remaining few years of her life would be spent detoxifying, she felt infinite sadness in her heart.

    She once had a happy family, but when did it become like this?

    “Probably since the death of his husband.

    As a middle-aged widowed woman, she lost the support of her husband, so she could only place all her emotions on her only son.

    As Qin Xiudao grew older, her desire to control and possessive of Qin Xiudao became stronger and stronger. She was used to arranging everything for him, and she hoped that all his life would be under her control.

    But the appearance of Yuan Jun became an exception. She taught his son to be independent and have his own thoughts and ideas.

    So she hates Yuan Jun. Compared with Yuan Jun’s background, what she dislikes most is that Yuan Jun taught her son to openly disobey her orders.

    She wanted an obedient daughter-in-law like Gao Li, who would not affect her ability to control her son.

    But what’s the result?

    She used a trick to force Yuan Jun away, but in exchange, her son turned against her.  She forced her to die to keep her son.  But he only kept his people, but not his heart.

    It was she who pushed her biological son further and further away. She never thought that her biological son was also an independent individual and a person with his own thoughts.

    It was also her refusal to accept Yuan Jun that caused her own granddaughter to live abroad for more than 20 years and become a stranger.

    She could have been like other grandmothers, teasing her grandchildren and enjoying the filial piety of her sons and daughters-in-law.  But all this was destroyed by her own hands!

    No……

    It's not all her fault, it's also Gao Li's fault. It's Gao Li's plan to divorce Yuan Jun and Qin Xiudao.  The daughter-in-law has forgotten the mother, it’s Gao Li!

    It was all caused by Gao Li who drugged her!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 Miss Gao seems to be disappointed when she sees me?

    When people do something wrong, they will be eager to find an excuse to excuse themselves.

    So Mrs. Qin put all the blame on Gao Li. If Gao Li had told her that the medicinal soup was poisonous, she would not have taken a sip even if she had a headache!  How could he be reduced to such a state that his body was exhausted and he was in so much pain that he couldn't bear to live?  Do you still need to detoxify yourself when you are 70 or 80 years old?

    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin angrily opened the quilt and got out of bed.

    She is going to see Gao Li!

    She wants this woman who deceived her for half her life and poisoned herself to suffer retribution!——

    Haicheng Public Security Bureau

    Gao Li was arrested on the pretext of harboring drugs.

    She knew poppy shells were drugs, but she never thought she would be caught one day.

    Because in the past two years, she has made the medicinal soup herself, and she has never relied on others.  She did it very carefully and there was never any mistakes.

    She thought she could rely on this medicinal soup to firmly control Su Juan and gain her trust and love.

    So she got up every morning to boil medicine as usual, and today was no exception.

    But she didn’t expect that around noon, just as her medicinal soup was about to be boiled, a group of people suddenly broke into the Gao family, saying that they were plainclothes police officers who had received reports from the masses and wanted to search her home.

    Because the Gao family’s servant had been bribed by Qin Xiudao in advance, the police easily found the small kitchen where she cooked the medicine.

    When the incident was revealed, she saw Qin Xiudao following the police, and her heart fell to the bottom.

    It turns out that the person who reported her was Qin Xiudao, the man she had liked for more than 20 years and wanted to marry for more than 40 years!

    Hearing that her possession of poppy shells was a crime of illegal possession of drugs, and that she was also suspected of deceiving others into taking drugs, Gao Li was so frightened that she could only pretend to be crazy at the police station.

    She had no place in the Gao family, but now she was arrested and taken to the police station. Even now, no one from the Gao family has come to visit her, let alone released her on bail.

    So other than pretending to be crazy and refusing to admit it, she couldn't think of any other way to get away with it.

    After being locked up in the guard room for most of the day, towards evening, Gao Li finally heard the news that someone came to visit her.

    She stood up excitedly and looked outside the door. Until she saw Qin Xiudao, the joy and excitement in her eyes disappeared.

    Because she knew Qin Xiudao never wanted to bail her out.

    The man who personally sent him to prison a few hours ago appeared now with an extremely gloomy face, like a judge from hell. There was an extremely cold aura all over his body, and his usual gentleness and elegance disappeared.  Clean and tidy.

    Gao Li could not help but take two steps back and distance himself from Qin Xiudao.

    After Qin Xiudao walked into the guard room, he only glanced at Gao Li lightly, then sat down on the chair and said aloud: "Miss Gao seems to be disappointed when she sees me?"

    He was sitting in the shadows, his voice was very calm, but it secretly revealed the pressure of someone who had been in a high position for a long time, and the chill was biting.

    Gao Li was frightened. She huddled in the corner, knowing that showing weakness was the best way now. She cried and said: "Brother Xiudao, I know I was wrong I really know I was wrong"

    "Don't call me that, it's really disgusting." Qin Xiudao interrupted Gao Li's words.

    Gao Li choked, and after being quiet for two seconds, she continued to cry: "I'm sorry, I really know I was wrong, I shouldn't have done this, and I also think about Aunt Su's health, I don't want to see her tortured by illness  "

    Qin Xiudao asked: "So, you admitted that you deliberately added too much poppy to my mother's medicinal soup and added it for two years?"

    "I" Gao Li sniffed and shed tears. Her brain was at a loss and she didn't know how to answer the question.

    Qin Xiudao continued: "Do you think that as long as you don't plead guilty, the law and the police can't do anything to you? Then you have been too naive for more than forty years. Even if you don't plead guilty, witnesses and  The physical evidence is enough to convict you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636 I will do whatever it takes.

    After a pause, Qin Xiudao turned to look at Gao Li, "Miss Gao, I will sue you in the name of my mother for deceiving others into taking drugs. What awaits you will be five to ten years in prison."

    "Furthermore, the police will charge you with illegal trading, possession, and concealment of drugs. You will be punished for several crimes. You will probably be old by the time you come out."

    I guess you will be very old by the time you come out.

    Qin Xiudao's words defeated Goryeo's psychological defense bit by bit, leaving her defeated.

    She sat down on the ground weakly, looking at Qin Xiudao, her vision gradually blurred.

    She has spent nearly half her life in order to marry Qin Xiudao. If she is imprisoned for a few more years and her hair is gray when she comes out, who will want her to be an old woman?

    “And after being imprisoned, the honor and pride belonging to the eldest daughter of the Gao family are all gone. With her stepmother here, it is estimated that it will be difficult to enter the Gao family again in the future.

    "When she is released from prison, how can she, an old man, rely on herself?"  This hurt her more than killing her.

    Thinking of this, Gao Li hurriedly crawled to Qin Xiudao's legs and prayed with tears in her eyes: "For the sake of my infatuation with you for so many years, why can't you let me go? Do you have to push me to the edge?"  "

    Qin Xiudao lowered his head and looked at Gao Li, the emotion in his eyes was not only disgust but also pain, "Then have you ever let Yuan Jun go?"

    Hearing Yuan Jun's name, Gao Li's shoulders shook instinctively, and she sat down on the ground.

    At this time, Qin Xiudao continued: "In addition to the charges above, there is another charge waiting for you, and that is intentional homicide."

    "Intentional homicidewhatI didn't?" Gao Li defended in a panic.

    "Eighteen years ago, on Pingsi Road, Beicheng, you pushed Junjun down the steps, causing her death on the spot. Afterwards, you fled back to Haicheng in a panic and told me the news of Yuan Jun's death."

    Qin Xiudao finished these words with unbearable grief, and then raised his hand to cover his eyebrows.

    How could there be a murderer like Goryeo in the world?  He killed the woman he loved with his own hands, but he could still stand in front of him and lie to him with a calm face, saying that he had heard the news of Yuan Jun's death from others.

    And he actually watched the murderer who killed Yuan Jun coming in and out of Qin's house every day.

    I don’t know if Yuan Jun would hate him for being blind under Jiuquan.

    After hearing what Qin Xiudao said, Gao Li shook his head desperately, "No, it's not me I have never been to Beicheng at all!"

    Qin Xiudao sneered: "I have found out that you have been to Beicheng."

    Gao Li hurriedly argued again: "So what if I've been to Beicheng? I've never seen her at all! I didn't kill her at all!"

    Qin Xiudao seemed to have expected that Gao Li would not plead guilty, so when he heard this, he just made a soft nasal sound with a sarcastic smile.

    "Miss Gao, do you think I can't do anything to you if you don't plead guilty? Have you forgotten my identity? If I want, there are ways to make you pay the price."

    After saying this, Qin Xiudao stood up and gave Gao Li one last look, "I will do whatever it takes to prevent you from getting out of prison until you are executed."

    Hearing Qin Xiudao's last words, Gao Li collapsed.

    She knows the background of the Qin family, which is why she wants to marry into the Qin family.

    As long as Qin Xiudao thinks about it, she will really be like what he said, either she will not be able to get out of prison for the rest of her life, or she will be sentenced to death.

    So Gao Li was really defeated. She looked at Qin Xiudao's back, her eyes were red and her voice was full of hatred.

    "Hahahaha! So what if I can't get out of prison for the rest of my life? Can your beloved Yuan Jun live in exchange? Can you get her back? She was pushed down the stairs by me a long time ago and fell to death.

    The body in the coffin is probably rotting into ashes now, and she will never come back!  So what if you don’t want to marry me in this life?  You won’t be able to marry her for the rest of your life!  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, the two policemen waiting outside the door came in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637 If I feel pain for a day, you will also feel pain for a day!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the two policemen waiting outside the door came in.

    It was only then that Gao Li realized that Qin Xiudao's words just now were intended to provoke her, but it was too late, she had already fallen into Qin Xiudao's plan.

    The iron door behind the policeman closed again, and there was a dull heavy sound when the iron doors collided.

    They sat down in front of Gao Li, with their notebooks placed squarely on the table, "Ms. Gao, your criminal behavior towards yourself"——

    The interrogation took a particularly long time.

    By the time it was over, the night was already dark.

    The two police officers who interrogated Gao Li rubbed their sore necks, then closed the pen cap, stood up, took Gao Li out of the interrogation room, and transferred her to a holding room specially prepared for criminal suspects.

    Looking at the shabby iron bed in the room, Gao Li, who had been pampered since childhood, instinctively took a step back.

    She sneezed twice because the room was very dusty and smelly.

    Is this kind of ghost place hospitable?

    Gao Li hugged her arms tightly and was looking for a reason to change to a better room when she saw another police officer running towards her.

    The police officer said to the police officer who was guarding Gao Li: "Bring her over, someone wants to see her."

    "Who?" Gao Li asked quickly. She could not imagine who else would come to the police station to see her now.  No one from the Gao family will come. Qin Xiudao has already come. Who else will be there besides the Qin and Gao families?

    The police officer glanced at Gao Li lightly and said, "You will know once you go there."

    Gao Li could not resist, and soon she was taken to a separate small room.

    There was a stooped old man sitting on a chair in the room, with two servants standing behind her with their hands down.

    Before Gao Li could see her face clearly, she immediately realized who this person was.

    Su Juan, the old lady of the Qin family, is someone she is extremely familiar with.

    Gao Li was very happy.

    “I didn’t expect that even if something like this happened, Aunt Su would still remember her and come here to visit her in person.

    After the police officer escorted Gao Li in, he left, leaving only the four of them in the room.

    Gao Li hurriedly walked over and knelt down in front of Mrs. Qin. She was most familiar with Mrs. Qin's habits. She thought that as long as she knelt in front of her and cried and defended herself, Mrs. Qin would definitely forgive her.  of.

    "As long as Mrs. Qin is willing to forgive her, given Mrs. Qin's status, it is just a trivial matter to give her a chance of survival.

    So Gao Li knelt in front of Su Juan, hugged her calf, and cried tearfully: "Aunt Su, I really didn't mean it. I just saw that you have such a severe headache every day, and I want to help you cure your pain.  I just came up with this earth recipe in a moment of confusion, and I really did it for your own good"

    "For my own good?"

    Mrs. Qin seemed to have heard a big joke, she sneered twice in a hoarse voice, then looked down at Gao Li and kicked her away, "Is it really for my own good, or is it to make me unable to leave you?  Control me?"

    Gao Li ignored the pain in her body. She put her elbows on the ground and sat up, trying to continue to defend herself, "I"

    But Mrs. Qin didn’t give her a chance to defend herself, because she didn’t come to listen to Gao Li’s defense at all.

    She raised her hand and asked the servant to push Gao Li to the ground, and cursed through gritted teeth: "Do you know how painful I am today? My whole body hurts like needles. I keep twitching and shaking, and my whole body is chilly and hot.  Do you know how painful this is? And I will have to bear this pain every day from now on, do you know?"

    At this point, Mrs. Qin raised Gao Li's face with her feet, "You don't know, so I'm going to let you have a taste! From now on, every day I suffer, you will suffer a day too!"

    After saying that, Mrs. Qin put down her feet and glanced at the servant.

    Seeing this, a servant let go of Gao Li and took out an iron box from his pocket. The iron box was opened and it was full of large-headed silver needles.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638 She wants to atone for Yuan Jun.

    Seeing the silver needle, Gao Li took a breath and looked at Mrs. Qin as if asking for help, "Aunt Su, you can't do this to me! I have been with you for so many years, and I have always treated you as my own mother  "

    Mrs. Qin snorted coldly and interrupted Gao Li, "Will you feed your mother Qin drugs?"

    After saying that, she was no longer too lazy to talk to Gao Li. She raised her hand and ordered the servant, "Prick her well, so that she can also taste the feeling of being tortured by drugs!"

    After hearing this, the servant immediately took out a silver needle and stabbed Gao Li hard.

    Suddenly, Gao Li’s screams echoed throughout the room.

    Mrs. Qin leaned on her chair, leaning her face, and turned a deaf ear to Gao Li's screams.  This person whom I liked so much at the beginning, now I resent him so much.

    Gao Li was pressed to the ground, and the sharp pain one after another on her body made her worse than death.  She couldn't bear it anymore, so she used all her strength to push away the person holding her down, and struggled up from the ground.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Qin quickly shouted: "Hurry up and hold it down!"

    But before the servant could react, Gao Li rushed towards Mrs. Qin like an angry lion, her eyes red and full of hatred, "You bad old woman, you are not a good person either!"

    As she spoke, she kicked Mrs. Qin to the ground with all her strength.

    The old man didn’t fall, but just fell off the chair. Su Juan was in so much pain that she couldn’t stand up. A heartbreaking pain came from her coccyx, as if something had been cracked, and she grimaced in pain.

    Mrs. Qin fell to the ground, and the servants didn't care about Gao Li, and quickly ran over to help Mrs. Qin up.

    Gao Li took advantage of this opportunity and ran out of the room.

    After running out of the room, Gao Li found that there were no police outside, and a bold idea suddenly arose in her heart. She wanted to escape. She would never stay in this place where no ghost could stay!  Don't stay even a day!

    But before Gao Li ran far, she was discovered by the police officer on duty.

    Hearing the sound of them running over, Gao Li didn't dare to look back and ran down the corridor as anxious as a grave. As long as she went downstairs and broke out of the door, she would be free!  She wants to hide abroad and never come back for the rest of her life!

    Gao Li stared at the door not far away. Seeing the door getting closer and closer to her, her steps became faster and faster, wishing she could spread her wings and fly over.

    But at this moment, she stepped on something in the dark. Her sole slipped and she rolled down the stairs.

    The stairs were iron-frame steps hanging outside the wall, with no guardrails, so Gao Li, who rolled down the steps, followed the inertia and fell directly from the second floor.

    She fell to the ground with a bang, causing quite a commotion.

    Gao Li was lying on the ground. She moved. Suddenly, the pain in the joints of her legs made her break into a cold sweat, as if both legs were broken.

    Before the ambulance arrived, she had already fainted from the pain——

    "The old lady's tail vertebra was broken. The doctor said that her current physical condition is not easy to undergo surgery and she will most likely be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. And Miss Gao, she broke both legs and will not be able to walk upright for the rest of her life. It is estimated that she will be in a wheelchair in the future.  Life in prison is never easy.”

    After the housekeeper reported the news to Qin Xiudao, he secretly looked at Qin Xiudao. Seeing that his face had no expression, as if he didn't care about the matter, he quietly retreated.

    Seeing the housekeeper retreat, Qin Xiudao sat on the sofa and sighed silently.

    He also didn’t expect that his mother would not be able to bear this bad breath and would go to find Gao Li in the middle of the night to vent her anger.  So this matter can only be regarded as a grudge between them.

    The old lady has been struggling for most of her life. Maybe God wanted her to calm down, so she ended up in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.

    As for Gaoli, Qin Xiudao felt that this was retribution. She pushed Yuan Jun down the stairs back then, and now she fell down the stairs herself. It was as if she was destined to atone for Yuan Jun's sins.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639 How could the world disappear?

    When Qin Nuan was carrying his suitcase downstairs, he happened to hear the report given to Qin Xiudao by the housekeeper.

    Qin Nuan just sighed and didn't take it to heart about the fate of those two people.

    Qin Nuan walked down the steps, and the sound of the pulley of the suitcase brought Qin Xiudao, who was sitting on the sofa, back to his senses. He quickly stood up and looked at Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan pulled the suitcase and walked to the living room, "I have a flight in the afternoon."

    Qin Xiudao said: "I will send you off."

    Qin Nuan did not refuse and followed Qin Xiudao into the car.

    Before getting on the plane, Qin Xiudao handed Qin Nuan his newly registered household registration booklet and said with a smile: "Nuan Nuan, you must tell your father when you have decided on the wedding date!"

    Qin Nuan nodded, "I will."

    There was not much time left before boarding the plane, Qin Nuan turned around and walked towards the VIP terminal.

    But just after taking two steps, Qin Nuan suddenly turned around, glanced at Qin Xiudao, and said with a smile: "Pay attention to your health."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan turned around and walked into the terminal.

    Just the words "pay attention to your body" made Qin Xiudao burst into tears. He looked at his daughter's back and wanted to call out Qin Nuan's name, but considering that she was a big star, he didn't dare to make any noise, so he could only  He looked at his daughter silently.

    It wasn’t until Qin Nuan’s flight bf666 took off, Qin Xiudao reluctantly left the airport when he saw the plane’s wings flying smoothly across the sky——

    After getting off the plane, Qin Nuan took a taxi to the flower shop and bought a bouquet of Michigan crushed ice blue gradient roses that have been very popular recently.  She also wanted to send a bouquet of flowers to her Mr. Song. Her Mr. Song had not yet accepted the flowers from her.

    Qin Nuan didn’t ask Song Zhan to pick her up because she came back a day early and wanted to give Song Zhan a surprise.

    Arriving at the door of the house, Qin Nuan carefully put down her suitcase, then took out the key, inserted the key into the keyhole quietly, and turned it gently. After the door opened, she entered the house softly.

    But Qin Nuan walked around the house and found that Song Zhan was not at home at all.

    At first, Qin Nuan thought that Song Zhan had gone to a nearby supermarket to buy things, so she sat in the living room and waited. However, at noon, Qin Nuan found that Song Zhan had not returned yet, and she started to call Song Zhan.

    As soon as the call was connected, the ringtone of the cell phone came from the bedroom. Qin Nuan walked into the bedroom following the sound and found Song Zhan's cell phone on the bedside table in the bedroom.

    If he goes out, Song Zhan will definitely bring his mobile phone.

    He is not a careless person.

    Qin Nuan panicked and ran out in her slippers.

    After adjusting the monitoring at the property, we learned that Song Zhan had not left the house at all today.

    How could a perfectly good person disappear from the world?  Qin Nuan returned home in an extremely pessimistic mood.

    She was sitting on the sofa, thinking that Song Zhan must have returned home. It was great that he could be reunited with his family and friends. At the same time, she was thinking about whether Song Zhan would come back and whether she would be able to see Song Zhan in the future.  I can’t tell you what my mood is, it’s very complicated, very complicated.

    Just sitting like this until nightfall, Qin Nuan suddenly heard rustling noises coming from the bedroom, as if there was someone there.

    Qin Nuan quickly climbed up from the sofa, but her legs were a little numb from sitting for too long. As soon as she put on her slippers, she couldn't help but exclaimed, "Ah, why are they numb?"

    As if the people in the bedroom heard her voice, footsteps sounded, one after another, from far to near.

    Qin Nuan raised her head and saw Song Zhan walking quickly from the bedroom. She bent her eyes: "Song Zhan!"

    Song Zhan walked to the sofa, hugged Qin Nuan back to the sofa, and asked while squeezing her legs: "Why did you come back early?"

    "Because I miss you!"

    Qin Nuan lay on Song Zhan's back and hugged him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 This is...Song Zhan's home.

    Song Zhan noticed the bouquet placed on the coffee table, his back straightened, and he turned to look at Qin Nuan, "Who gave you the flowers?"

    His little girl is good in every aspect, but there is one bad thing about her. She is so lovable!

    How many days have we been apart?

    If I had known earlier, I would have followed her to Haicheng!

    Qin Nuan saw the sudden serious look on Song Zhan's face and found it funny, "Why should I ask who gave me the flowers? Can't I ask who gave them to you?"

    When Song Zhan heard this, his eyebrows softened, "So this is the flower you gave me?"

    Qin Nuan smiled, "Yes!"

    Looking at the flowers on the coffee table, Song Zhan curled his lips slightly, "It's so beautiful, just like our little girl, so pretty."

    As he spoke, Song Zhan also deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the last four characters.

    So much so that Qin Nuan felt that the words "beautiful and charming" had other ambiguities.

    But Qin Nuan didn't worry too much about this sentence, because she was more concerned about where Song Zhan went all day today.

    Song Zhan heard Qin Nuan ask this and blinked deliberately. He did not speak directly, but said vaguely: "I'm going to prepare a surprise for you."

    Qin Nuan hugged Song Zhan's arm and acted coquettishly, "What is the surprise? Can you tell me?"

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You want to know?"

    Qin, the emotionless garlic-pounding machine, Nuan: "Yeah."

    Seeing this, Song Zhan took another step closer to Qin Nuan, his voice was low and sweet, with a hint of bewitching power, "Really really want to know?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan keenly smelled something amiss, but because she was too curious, she nodded obediently.

    “Give me seven more times and I’ll tell you.”

    Song Zhan leaned close to Qin Nuan’s ear and chuckled.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan immediately jumped out of Song Zhan's arms reflexively, jumping three feet away like a nimble little rabbit.

    She pinched her waist and glared at Song Zhan angrily, "Youyou are dreaming! I never want to accept your setting again!"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan slipped into the bedroom on her slippers.

    When leaning against the door panel, Qin Nuan was full of complaints.

    “She will read romance novels in the future, and when she sees that the male characters in the novels can do it seven times a night, she will report it, hum!  She can accept this setting, but her small body can't stand it at all! Wow!

    Half an hour later, Qin Nuan finished taking a shower and heard Song Zhan knocking on the door, and deliberately did not open the door for him.

    Song Zhan stood helplessly outside the closed door, looking at the door panel with cold eyes.

    Sooner or later, he will tear down all the doors in his house!

    Song Zhan sighed silently, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Nuan Nuan, I won't tease you anymore, come out for dinner soon, let's go to bed early when we're full, we have to take a long trip tomorrow morning."

    Hearing the word travel, Qin Nuan quickly opened the door and stuck out his head, "What long trip? Where are you going?"

    After saying that, she glanced at Song Zhan warily and retracted her head, "Also, what do you mean by sleep? Noun or verb?"

    Song Zhan opened Qin Nuan's door in a funny way, lowered his head and explained patiently: "Sleep is a noun, and long-distance travel is a long distance, so you have to eat well and sleep well to have physical strength."

    "real?"

    Qin Nuan poked his head out again.

    Song Zhan took Qin Nuan by the collar and gently pulled her out from behind the door, "Asking again is just a verb, do you still want to ask?"

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he immediately shut his mouth and walked to the dining table obediently.

    Seemingly because of the flight today, Qin Nuan found that she was particularly sleepy after lying on the bed, so she fell asleep after getting wet on the pillow.

    A good night's sleep.

    When she woke up, Qin Nuan habitually reached for the alarm clock on the bedside table to check the time. However, she fumbled on the bedside table for a long time and could not find her little rabbit alarm clock. Just as she opened her eyes in a daze,  When she wanted to see where the alarm clock had gone, the sight in front of her made her wake up instantly.

    This isSong Zhan's home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641 It’s great to see you again!

    This isSong Zhan's home.

    After this news entered Qin Nuan's mind, she was shocked, hurriedly climbed out of bed, opened the door, and ran all the way upstairs to downstairs.

    The living room was lively and busy, with many people sitting there.

    After seeing clearly the person sitting on the sofa in the living room, Qin Nuan stopped in place, and tears welled up in his eyes for a moment.

    Yu Huayan was sitting in front of Qin Nuan, so when she saw Qin Nuan running down the stairs, she quickly stood up and waved to her, "Nuan Nuan, why are you standing there stupidly? Come here quickly! Let me go quickly.  Let me take a look and see if you have lost weight again in the past six months."

    Tan Xue, who was sitting next to Lin Yunzhe, also turned his head and his eyes fell on Qin Nuan's feet, "Xiao Nuan, why aren't you wearing slippers?"

    At the same time, Shen Changan stood up and said with a smile: "Sister Nuan, are you awake?"

    Gu Zhengxi followed Shen Changan and shouted: "It's already past ten o'clock and you woke up. You really can sleep better than my pigs! We rejected so many announcements in order to attend your wedding, boss."  When we come back from far away, forget it if you don’t come to greet us and just sleep at home"

    Gu Zhengxi was shouting and getting excited when he suddenly saw Shen Changan throw a knife in his direction, and he immediately closed his mouth obediently.

    On the other side, when Chu Mingyue saw Qin Nuan, she wanted to run over and throw herself into Qin Nuan's arms, but as soon as she stood up, her wrist was grabbed by Qin Shi beside her.

    Qin Shi told Chu Mingyue to be careful with his eyes.

    Seeing this, Chu Mingyue sat back on the sofa sadly, looking longingly at Qin Nuan who was standing in the distance.

    Qin Nuan held on to the handrail at the entrance of the stairs and stood there blankly, looking at her friends with different expressions in the living room not far away. How many years had it been since she had seen them?  For a long, long time, she thought she would never see these friends again.

    Over the years, she always regretted that she did not say goodbye to them properly.

    But now, she finally sees these people who gave her countless happiness and warmth again.

    very nice.

    That's great.

    Qin Nuan pressed the tip of her nose, trying to hold back her tears, but no matter how she held back, the tears in the corners of her eyes kept falling like broken beads.

    Seeing Qin Nuan shed tears, everyone on the sofa couldn't sit still.

    "Nuan Nuan."

    At this time, Song Zhan walked out of the kitchen. He took off his apron and his eyes fell on Qin Nuan's slender ankles. Then he walked over and picked her up horizontally, and carried her to the sofa in the living room. "Why did you forget again?"  Are you wearing shoes? What should I do if I catch a cold?"

    Qin Nuan sniffed and looked at Song Zhan with red eyes, "II'm so excited."

    Gu Zhengxi squeezed in front of Qin Nuan and asked, "Little sister, what's wrong with you? Could it be that you saw me crying with excitement?"

    Qin Nuan rarely choked Gu Zhengxi. She nodded vigorously, "Yes, it's great to see you again!"

    "Why do I think what you said is weird? What do you mean it's good to see me again?"

    Gu Zhengxi frowned. The more he thought about Qin Nuan's words, the more awkward he felt.

    However, he struggled for a while and immediately changed his attention. He scratched his head and said cheerfully: "Little sister, you don't have to be too excited. After all, we have a friendship of eating corn together, so I am here to attend your wedding.  You should. I mean, can you give notice in advance the next time you get married? You are getting married tomorrow and you only informed us at midnight last night"

    "What about the next wedding? Gu Zhengxi, can you please stop talking with your mouth and use a little more brains?"

    Shen Changan interrupted Gu Zhengxi's nonsense with a speechless expression.

    Gu Zhengxi hurriedly patted his mouth, "Ah! Slip of the tongue!"

    After saying that, he glanced at Song Zhan guiltily, hoping that his big boss would never be angry with him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642 Mingyue, are you... pregnant?

    Qin Nuan burst into tears and smiled. She glanced at Gu Zhengxi sympathetically, then pointed at her head and told Shen Changan, "He's not doing well here. You should take more care of him in the future."

    Shen Changan sneered: "I don't care about him. I'm not the president of the Mentally Retarded Children Care Association."

    Gu Zhengxi immediately became furious, pinched his waist and glared angrily at Shen Changan, "Who are you calling a mentally retarded child?"

    "Of course, he's talking about a mentally retarded person who can't even read the letter Sister Nuan left for him."

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi sideways, with a provocative attitude.

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he couldn't refute and could only glare at Shen Changan angrily.

    When he received the letter that Song Zhan forwarded to him, he read it word for word like a family treasure. As a result, he didn't understand the meaning of the letter Qin Nuan left for her, and why Qin Nuan was her and not her.  , it's like a metaphysics, he can't understand it at all.

    Then he thought that everyone couldn’t understand it, but after asking around, he found that he was the only one who couldn’t understand it.

    It made him doubt his own intelligence.

    Qin Nuan looked at Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan who were quarreling as soon as they met, sighed helplessly, and then turned his eyes to Tan Xue, Lin Yunzhe, Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue who were standing behind the crowd.

    Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Mingyue's slightly bulging belly.

    She blinked, "Mingyue, are you pregnant?"

    Chu Mingyue nodded sheepishly and said with a smile, "It's been more than six months."

    When Qin Nuan heard this, he groaned.

    I just heard what Yu Huayan said. After she left, only half a year passed in this world. Counting the days, Chu Mingyue was pregnant right after she got married!  Maybe it’s the wedding night.  This hit rate is too high!

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan immediately turned his attention to Qin Shi.

    But after seeing Qin Shi's face, Qin Nuan's words suddenly stuck on her lips and she couldn't speak.  Because she didn't know if Qin Shi could still accept her as his "sister" after removing his identity as Miss Qin's family.

    Just as he was thinking, a generous palm suddenly fell on Qin Nuan's head. Qin Shi rubbed Qin Nuan's head with a friendly and natural smile, exactly the same as before, "Little sister, long time no see!"

    In his heart, Qin Nuan is also his sister, the sister who revived the Qin family.

    Qin Nuan was startled for a moment, then smiled, raised his head and gave Qin Shi a thumbs up, "Brother, your efficiency is too high!"

    When Qin Shi heard this, he proudly raised his chin towards Chu Mingyue.

    Song Zhan lightly clicked his tongue and said nothing.

    If it weren’t for the barrier of some kind of rubber substance every time, his efficiency would definitely be 10,000 times higher than Qin Shi’s!

    No!  It’s ten million times more!

    Here, Chu Mingyue snorted, her tone revealing a bit of helplessness, "Sister Nuannuan, please stop praising Senior Qin Shi. The day he found out I was pregnant, he excitedly went to his parents, uncles, aunts,  In front of me, there are all the relatives who have said it eight hundred times, wishing that his parents would give him a little red flower to reward him for bringing glory to his family and honoring his ancestors."

    Although her tone sounded helpless, Qin Nuan could still tell from Chu Mingyue's words that she indulged and liked Qin Shi.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but raise her hand and gently cover Chu Mingyue's belly, and smiled: "That's great!"

    Finally, she will look at Tan Xue and Lin Yunzhe again.

    "Has the wedding date been set?"

    Tan Xue nodded, "It's booked, it will be in May next year, but we plan to travel and get married."

    Lin Yunzhe hugged Tan Xue and kept his eyes glued to her. Seeing her nodding, he nodded in agreement.

    Qin Nuan smiled and said: "It's good to get married while traveling. It just so happens that you two are too busy at work and don't have time to get together. While you are getting married, you can travel around the world together and see the scenery and the people around you.  "

    Tan Xue replied: "We think so too." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643: Jealousy is a fine tradition in our family.

    Song Zhan saw that if the conversation continued, the food he made would be cold, so he said, "Nuan Nuan, are you hungry? Let's go eat something first."

    Qin Nuan just wanted to seize the time to catch up with her good friends, and had no intention of eating. She was just about to shake her head and say that she was not hungry, but she didn't expect that she felt light and was picked up by Song Zhan again.

    "Hey, I don't"

    Before Qin Nuan finished speaking, she noticed that Song Zhan's eyes had turned cold, and he immediately changed his words obediently, "Looks like he's a little hungry."

    Yu Huayan also urged: "Yes, Xiao Nuannuan, hurry up and go to dinner. After eating, try on the wedding dress designed by this great designer for you!"

    Song Zhan carried Qin Nuan to the sink in the bedroom upstairs before putting her down.

    Qin Nuan took the toothbrush that Song Zhan handed to her and saw that his expression was tense and asked, "Song Zhan, what's wrong with you? Are you angry?"

    "Who asked you to just chat with them?"

    When he thought that Qin Nuan hadn't even looked at him twice, Song Zhan couldn't help but feel jealous in his heart, as if to vent his anger, he raised his hand and poked Qin Nuan's forehead, but he couldn't bear to use force.

    Qin Nuan covered her forehead and snorted dissatisfiedly, "I haven't seen them for a long time. I want to chat with them more. Do you also get this kind of jealousy? Does your family run a vinegar factory?"

    Who would have expected that after Qin Nuan said this, Song Zhan replied seriously: "My family does run a vinegar factory."

    After a pause, he emphasized: "Jealousy is a fine tradition in our family."

    ?????????????????????????????????????? Is it still something to be proud of?

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips speechlessly.

    Immediately, she thought about the wedding again, and her expression immediately became serious, "Our wedding is tomorrow?"

    Song Zhan nodded and said, "It is said that couples who get married in different places will have two weddings, one at the man's family and one at the woman's family. So, I want to prepare a wedding for you first."

    "Then why didn't you tell me in advance?"

    Qin Nuan sat on the sink, folded her arms, and said angrily: "If I had known that tomorrow was my wedding, I would have had my skin beautified a week in advance. No, I would have soaked in the beauty salon a month in advance, and then participated in my own beauty.  wedding."

    Hearing this, Song Zhan held Qin Nuan under his body, curled his index finger and tapped the mirror behind Qin Nuan twice, and said, "Aren't you beautiful enough? Then who is the beauty I am pressing in front of the mirror now?"

    Qin Nuan glanced at herself in the mirror. She had done an excellent job in skin and body management in the past three years. The girl in the mirror was beautiful, with delicate skin and a slim figure. She was indeed a beautiful woman.

    Qin Nuan is still very confident in her appearance.

    And with what Song Zhan said, she stopped worrying about this issue.

    She asked again: "So, this wedding is a surprise you prepared for me, right? This week, I can't contact you during the day and can only contact you at night, because you come back here to give me gifts during the day.  Am I getting ready for the wedding?”

    Song Zhan did not deny it, he nodded.

    After receiving the response, Qin Nuan happily threw herself into Song Zhan's arms, "I love this surprise so much!"——

    After freshening up, Qin Nuan went downstairs again.

    He Wen has already placed all the food on the dining table.

    The only difference is that the food in front of Qin Nuan's seat was cooked by Song Zhan himself, while the food in front of others was just called by He Wen and asked Shuiyun Pavilion to deliver it.

    Gu Zhengxi sat at the dining table and made a sound that belonged to a single person, "Tsk, tsk, this is different treatment. Only Sister Nuan can eat the dishes cooked by Brother Zhan, and I can't eat them at all"

    Yu Huayan stuffed Gu Zhengxi with a crab roe bun and told him to shut up, "Our parents don't mind if we don't taste it. You kid, just go and cool down!"

    "Thank you, pretty aunt!"

    Gu Zhengxi happily took the crab roe bun and asked one more question, "But you really don't mind? I read that netizens said that mothers-in-law like to be jealous of their daughters-in-law."

    "Why should I be jealous of my daughter-in-law? It is only natural that my son is good to my daughter-in-law. If he dares to treat my daughter-in-law badly, then I will be angry." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Someone spent a lot of money on this piece of fabric.

    "Besides, my daughter-in-law is loved by my son, and I am loved by my husband! Family affection and love are different, and there is no need to compare, so why would a mother-in-law be jealous of her daughter-in-law? Is there something wrong with her head?"

    Yu Huayan finished speaking a long series of words, and then rolled her eyes beautifully at Gu Zhengxi, "Forget it, even if I tell you a single person, you won't understand."

    Gu Zhengxi shouted dissatisfied: "What's wrong with being single? I'm single because no one can easily match me, an excellent socialist successor."

    Yu Yaoyan glanced at the group of people in front of the dining table, her eyes passing over Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue, Tan Xue and Lin Yunzhe, Song Zhan and Qin Nuan one by one. Finally, she looked around and returned to Gu Zhengxi, mockingly saying: "  But at our table, you are the only male and single!"

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    There is no way to refute it.

    He Wen, who had no sense of existence, shook his chopsticks.

    “???”

    Is he a man, or is he not a dog?——

    After dinner, Song Zhan and his party went to the wedding hotel. Yu Yaoyan took Qin Nuan upstairs to try on wedding dresses.

    The makeup artist was also invited to Song Zhan’s home to try on Qin Nuan’s makeup.

    Qin Nuan tried on a total of three types of makeup. Every time she tried on a type of makeup, she had to try on a set of clothes that matched the makeup. The last one was a wedding dress.

    The three sets of clothes Qin Nuan tried on were all designed by Yu Huayan herself.

    Unlike the dragon and phoenix gowns worn when going out and the toasting suits worn at dinner parties, the design of wedding dresses is relatively simple.

    She didn’t know what kind of pure white dress she was made of. There were no unnecessary decorations on the skirt. However, due to the exquisite tailoring, the wedding dress fit her body perfectly, outlining her waist to be extremely slender. The style of the wedding dress was dignified, elegant and full of aristocratic atmosphere.

    It’s just that a separate ring of bra on the chest looks a little cumbersome.

    Qin Nuan stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself carefully for a long time. She had always admired Yu Huayan's design style. Being able to wear a wedding dress designed by her future mother-in-law had a unique meaning for her.

    After changing clothes, the makeup artist took Qin Nuan by the hem of her skirt and brought her to Yu Huayan and others.

    Except for Qin Shi, who had to take care of Chu Mingyue, the others who stayed in the Emperor Garden were all female relatives.

    So when they saw Qin Nuan in her wedding dress, they surrounded Qin Nuan and marveled non-stop.

    Chu Mingyue shouted: "Sister Nuannuan, you are so beautiful! Ouch I don't know why I feel so uncomfortable when I see you in a wedding dress"

    Yu Yaoyan also said: "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI feel so bad.  .”

    Qin Nuan stood a little helplessly in the middle of the crowd with her skirt in hand. She smiled and shrugged, "Is it that exaggerated?"

    Shen Changan said: "It's not an exaggeration at all. I finally understand why wedding dresses are girls' dreams, because girls are so beautiful when they wear wedding dresses! They are so beautiful that people yearn for them!"

    Tan Xue said: "The wedding dress designed by Teacher Yu is so beautiful! I am so happy that my mother-in-law is a designer!"

    "Very happy indeed!"

    Qin Nuan nodded in agreement. She looked at Yu Yaoyan with a smile, "Madam Fairy, I really like the wedding dress you designed for me!"

    Yu Huayan gave a thumbs up and said, "You are only allowed to call me Fairy Lady for one more day, and you will change your name to Mom tomorrow!"

    Qin Nuan nodded obediently.

    Finally, she pointed to the circle of fabric superimposed on the chest of her wedding dress and asked the question she had been wanting to ask after putting on this wedding dress: "This bra seems to have been added later. I think it would be better to remove it."  …”

    Don’t wedding dresses always expose a little bit of your breasts?

    The collarbone looks good and the figure is plump.

    Why does this wedding dress include a separate circle of fabric to cover the chest?

    Hearing this, Yu Huayan covered her mouth and laughed twice: "You have to ask someone. Someone spent a lot of money to add this circle of fabric." (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 Am I the laziest bride?

    In the evening, Song Zhan returned to the Imperial Garden and was about to personally participate in the decoration of the room, but was called aside by Qin Nuan.

    He worriedly told He Wen again where to paste the word "囍", and then followed Qin Nuan to the terrace outside the living room.

    "You asked me to come over when you came back. Did you miss me?"

    Song Zhan said, habitually holding Qin Nuan in his arms.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuan pinched him gently, got out of his arms, and said, "Next time if you don't want me to wear sexy clothes, just give me money. The wealth will not go to outsiders."

    What?

    Song Zhan scraped the tip of his nose guiltily and coughed lightly: "I didn't want you to wear sexy clothes. Girls should dress up nicely. I'm not that kind of stingy man."

    "Oh? Really?" Qin Nuan stared at Song Zhan with a funny face. Then, she raised her phone in front of Song Zhan and asked deliberately: "Then what is this?"

    Song Zhan glanced at Qin Nuan's mobile phone screen. When he saw that the screen was full of his transfer records to Yu Huayan, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    Is there any mother who cheats her son like this?

    Song Zhan tried to defend himself, "Isn't it natural for a son to transfer money to his mother?"

    Qin Nuan exposed it mercilessly, "Then why do you make a note of 'fabric money' every time you transfer money?"

    Song Zhan: ""

    ??????????????????? Song Zhan simply pulled Qin Nuan into his arms tightly, leaned on her shoulder, and said with aggrieved voice, "Sister Nuan, can you save a little face for your future husband?"——

    Because Emperor Garden had already been transferred to Qin Nuan's name, Song Zhan designated Emperor Garden as Qin Nuan's married home.

    Song Zhan was busy until late at night. After confirming that everything in the house was in good condition, he followed Yu Yaoyan and Song's father back to the hotel.

    Qin Nuan couldn't bear to sleep, and kept sitting on the sofa chatting with Chu Mingyue, Shen Chang'an, and Tan Xue. Later, after being bombarded by several of them, she obediently put on a facial mask and went to bed.

    Probably because she was too tired today, Qin Nuan slept soundly at night——

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning slipped in through the gap in the curtains and fell impartially on the red pillowcase.

    Qin Nuan felt the natural light and slowly opened his eyes.

    The most comfortable way to wake up is to sleep until you wake up naturally. Obviously, Qin Nuan slept very comfortably and woke up very comfortably.

    She stretched and sat up from the bed, pressing the button beside the bed, and the electric curtains slowly opened, flooding the room with bright sunlight.

    Seeing that the sun had risen so high, Qin Nuan quickly picked up her phone and checked the time.

    It’s already half past seven in the morning.

    She actually slept for so long!

    How can a bride get up so late?

    Qin Nuan trembled, got up from the bed, hurriedly washed up, and wailed: "Why didn't anyone tell me to get up? How could I have slept through it? Wow, I'm so stupid!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, it seemed like someone outside the door heard her getting up and opened the door.

    The makeup artist walked in pushing the box and explained with a smile: "Mr. Song won't rush you. He said he would wait until you wake up before coming in."

    ?That’s it.

    Qin Nuan stood at the door of the bathroom with an electric toothbrush and asked, "Am I getting up too late?"

    The makeup artist put the cosmetics on the table and replied: "No, we will start makeup at eight o'clock."

    "OK!"

    Qin Nuan said hello and then got into the bathroom. Taking advantage of the break of brushing his teeth, Qin Nuan clicked quickly on the screen of his phone and sent a WeChat message to Song Zhan.

    "Why don't you let the makeup artist wake me up earlier? I remember that when Mingyue got married, she got up at five in the morning, and I didn't get up until after seven. Am I the laziest bride?" (Remember this website's website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646 The location of wedding shoes.

    Song Zhan’s message came back quickly, “Have you forgotten what you said after Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue got married?”

    Qin Nuan frowned, she couldn't remember, "What did I say?"

    【Song Zhan】: "You said that your wish is not to be too tired on the wedding day. Although you also like beauty and romancebut you also hope that your wedding will make you feel very comfortable and not be so physically and mentally exhausted."

    Seeing the words under Song Zhan's profile picture in the dialog box, Qin Nuan couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly, as if she had eaten a very sweet candy in the morning, and the sweetness slid down her mouth and into her heart.

    He actually wrote down her words verbatim.

    "He is truly her brother Zhan."

    At eight o'clock sharp, Qin Nuan, who had freshened up, sat in front of the mirror wearing a bathrobe. The makeup artist blew dry her hair and began to put makeup on her.

    Looking at the makeup artist's unhurried, steady and orderly movements, Qin Nuan was no longer anxious. She sat in front of the mirror and chatted wordlessly with her bridesmaids Shen Changan and Tan Xue.

    Shen Changan and Tan Xue had already put on makeup and put on bridesmaid clothes. They were wandering around the room, wondering where to hide Qin Nuan's wedding shoes.

    Chu Mingyue was pregnant and had difficulty moving, so she sat on the sofa nearby and gave them both experienced advice.

    “If you don’t hide it above the ceiling light, they won’t be able to find it!”

    After hearing this, Shen Changan and Tan Xue immediately clapped, "That's a good idea!"

    With that said, they moved the chairs and pretended to hide their wedding shoes in the light strips on the ceiling.

    Seeing this, Qin Nuan quickly shouted: "No! You can't even see it, it's too hard to find!"

    Shen Changan curled his lips speechlessly, "Sister Nuan, hide it under the bed. You said Brother Song Zhan has to lie on the ground to find it inconvenient. Hidden on the ceiling, you said it's too high and Brother Zhan can't see and it's hard to find"

    After a pause, she snorted coldly, "I see you feel so sorry for Brother Zhan, so why don't you just stop hiding your wedding shoes and just hang them around your neck, where they are most conspicuous!"

    Hearing this, the beautiful woman sitting in front of the makeup mirror was startled, and then she nodded unexpectedly and unexpectedly.

    She smiled and said: "What a good idea."

    Shen Changan: ""

    Chu Mingyue: ""

    Tan Xue: ""

    Of course, it is impossible for Shen Changan to actually hang the wedding shoes around Qin Nuan's neck. There still needs to be a sense of ceremony.  After many considerations, the wedding shoes were finally hidden in the closet.

    Qin Nuan took a sneak glance, then picked up the phone and clicked quickly on the screen with her fingertips.

    【Nuan Yang】: "The first drawer of the first wardrobe on the right side of the dressing room."

    【Song Zhan】: "?"

    【Nuan Yang】: "The position of wedding shoes."

    After replying to WeChat, Qin Nuan put down her phone because the stylist put the tiara on Qin Nuan's head and completed the last step.

    Looking at the face in the mirror, Qin Nuan raised her lips slightly. The pure blond hair crown reflected the golden light in the sun, which complemented Qin Nuan's red phoenix gown fully embroidered with gold threads. Every move revealed classical luxury.  breath.

    Qin Nuan stood up and sat on the wedding bed with the help of the makeup artist. The gorgeous skirt was spread out in a perfect circle in the center of the bed. Qin Nuan sat upright with the double wedding fan in hand.

    I heard that Qin Nuan had put on makeup, and all the people waiting in the living room downstairs rushed into the room.

    Although she had known that Song Zhan had invited Qin’s father and Qin’s mother over, when Qin Nuan actually saw Qin’s father and Qin’s mother standing outside the door, she was still moved and speechless.

    Seeing that Qin Nuan's eyes were slightly moist, Chu Mingyue quickly reminded: "Sister Nuan Nuan, please don't cry, you just put on makeup." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Thank you, Qin Nuan.  Signature: Qin Nuan.

    Qin’s mother looked at the face that was exactly the same as her own child’s, walked over, took Qin Nuan’s hand and asked, “Xiao Nuan, why are you crying?”

    Qin Nuan pressed the tip of her nose, looked at Qin's father and Qin's mother, held back her tears, and said with a smile: "You guys can come, I I'm really really happy."

    Qin’s mother patted Qin Nuan on the back, although she was filled with disbelief when she received the letter.

    But to her, Qin Nuan is like her twin daughters. This year, he has brought her a lot of warmth and touch. She is also their child.

    Qin’s father also walked to the bedside and said in unison with Qin’s mother: “Silly boy, you should send your daughter to get married!”

    They patted Qin Nuan on the shoulder as if nothing had happened, just like before, as if nothing had happened.

    Qin Nuan felt warm in her heart, just like spring passing through her heart, and the sunshine warmed the whole world.

    After a moment of silence, Qin's father conjured a box out of nowhere and handed it to Qin Nuan, "This is what Xiao Nuan asked us to hand over to you."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan quickly took the box.

    The box is a black leather gift box with excellent texture. There are three large characters engraved on the end corner of the box, Magnolia.

    Qin Nuan opened the box and found a crystal trophy inside. There was also a line of words engraved under the trophy, Magnolia Award for Best Actress.

    Qin Nuan picked up the card on the trophy. The card said: Miss Qin Nuan, congratulations on winning the 2021 Magnolia Award for Best Actress for your role as Ye Fuling in "Chang'an Rebellion". Keep moving forward on the road to stardom, and look forward to your future performances.  Produce more wonderful works.

    It turns out that the movie she made with Song Zhan really won an award, so did Miss Qin get this trophy for her?

    As soon as Qin Nuan thought of this, she found a pink envelope underneath the trophy.

    Qin Nuan opened the envelope.

    The letter only contained one very brief sentence:

    "Thank you, Qin Nuan."

    "Signed: Qin Nuan."

    The signature is the same as her name, but it is completely opposite to hers.

    Qin Nuan didn’t know if Miss Qin’s thank you was to thank her for enduring the cold and ruthless time in Li Lingcheng, or to thank her for solving Bai Weiwei for her, or to thank her for helping her strengthen the Qin Group

    Qin Nuan didn’t know what Miss Qin’s thank you meant, but fortunately, she didn’t blame herself for changing her life.  I also hope that she can reap her own happiness when she comes back——

    At ten ten in the morning, Song Zhan’s motorcade arrived at the Imperial Garden on time.

    Looking at the queue of people standing at the bridge, Song Zhan regretted for the first time that this house was too big.

    After getting on the bridge, you can cross the Qiushui Lake and reach the small island in the middle of the lake. On the island, there is a courtyard gate. After passing the courtyard gate, you can walk to the door of the villa, enter the door of the villa, and then go to the door of the room. This is all counted.  , there are quite a few doors.

    Fortunately, the people blocking the bridge were members of the t-six girl group led by He Xin.

    He Xin saw He Wen driving the car and Song Zhan sitting in the passenger seat, and openly let go.

    Within half an hour, the wedding group led by Song Zhan rushed to the door of Qin Nuan's room.

    As a member of the groomsmen group, Gu Zhengxi was the first to bear the brunt, followed closely by Lin Yunzhe. The two of them broke down the door and started arguing with each other, and rushed to the door of the room without any hindrance.

    But since the last people blocking the door were Tan Xue and Shen Changan, these two people surprisingly did not dare to knock on the door, for fear of knocking Tan Xue and Shen Changan behind the door.

    As the officiant, Qin Shi followed Song Zhan all the way to welcome the bride. When he saw Lin Yunzhe and Gu Zhengxi suddenly stopped and stood motionless at the door, he asked, "Why don't we bump into each other? Are we tired?"

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at Chu Mingyue who was sitting in the living room downstairs, "If your wife is pushing against the door, do you dare to hit her?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648: Be good, stretch your legs~

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at Chu Mingyue who was sitting in the living room downstairs, "If your wife is pushing against the door, do you dare to hit her?"

    Qin Shi touched the tip of his nose and couldn't answer.

    After a pause, he turned his gaze to Gu Zhengxi again, "Isn't your wife standing behind the door? Why didn't you move?"

    Gu Zhengxi muttered: "Although my wife is not inside, Shen Changan is much scarier than my wife. She is a vicious person!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Changan's cold voice came from behind the door, "Gu Zhengxi, tell me again, who is the culprit? Who is the culprit?"

    Gu Zhengxi crossed his hands on his chest and said vaguely: "Did I say it? I didn't say anything!"

    Shen Changan said angrily: "That's what you said, but you still dare not admit it."

    "I don't admit that you can do anything to me? Can you jump out and hit me?"

    Probably through a wooden door, Gu Zhengxi put his hands on his hips confidently and laughed: "Hahahahahaha! You can't hit me! There's no way I'm so strong!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened with a creak.

    What struck everyone’s eyes was Shen Changan’s cold face, without any emotion.

    Gu Zhengxi took half a step back with a guilty look on his face. He wanted to turn around and run away, but there was no oil on the soles of his feet. As soon as he took half a step forward, Shen Changan grabbed his ears.

    "Who do you think is fierce? How am I fierce? I'm not fierce at all, okay? Why do you insult my reputation for no reason?"

    Gu Zhengxi really wanted to say, brother, aren't you pulling my ears fierce enough?

    But he didn’t dare to say it.

    We can only turn our attention to Lin Yunzhe and Song Zhan for help.

    But as early as the moment the door was pushed open, Lin Yunzhe and Song Zhan squeezed in and went to find their respective wives.  A group of people taking photos led by Qin Shi also rushed in like a fish.

    When Gu Zhengxi turned his attention to them asking for help, there was no one outside the door, only him and Shen Changan were left.

    A plant!

    Sure enough, brothers are like clothes, they can be discarded after use.

    Soon it was time to find wedding shoes. Because they had read Qin Nuan’s WeChat message beforehand, everyone opened the closet and opened the drawer with the same goal, but the drawer was empty and there was nothing.

    Gu Zhengxi and Lin Yunzhe looked at Qin Nuan with puzzled faces.

    Qin Nuan looked at Shen Changan and Tan Xue in confusion.

    She fell into a trap?

    Tan Xue spread her hands, winked, and said with a smile: "Chang'an and I have known for a long time that you would secretly tell Actor Song the location of the wedding shoes, so"

    Having said this, Tan Xue paused deliberately.

    Shen Changan took over the conversation at the right time, "So the two of us secretly changed the positions of the wedding shoes while you were going to the bathroom."

    Qin Nuan looked at Shen Changan and Tan Xue and bit her lip angrily.

    Mission: Impossible!

    Damn it!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Don't invite her, otherwise, she will definitely let them know her ability to pass the game "Find Your Sister" all the way.

    At this time, Song Zhan suddenly said, "I found it!"

    As Song Zhan’s words settled, everyone turned their heads and looked at Song Zhan in disbelief.

    He raised his hand and unscrewed a balloon on the wall, then popped it gently. With a bang, the balloon exploded, and a red wedding shoe fell into Song Zhan's hand.

    Although there was only one, everyone was excited.

    Gu Zhengxi came over and asked, "Brother Zhan, how did you find him so quickly?"

    Song Zhan said nothing, leaving Gu Zhengxi with an incomprehensible look. He held the wedding shoe with one hand and continued to look for it in the balloon.

    When they were talking just now, he noticed something was wrong with the balloon beside him. Although it was inflated very loudly, there was a small bulge on the surface of the balloon, as if it had been poked by something, like the heel of a high-heeled shoe, so  He suspected that the wedding shoes were hidden in the balloon.

    Soon, Song Zhan popped another balloon and found the second wedding shoe.

    Song Zhan held the wedding shoes, knelt on one knee by the bed, looked at Qin Nuan sitting on the bed, and said in a clean, low voice, indescribably sultry, "Good boy, stretch out your feet~" (Remember this site's website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 Whose girl is this? Why does she look so upright?

    Qin Nuan obediently stretched her feet out of her skirt.

    Her skin is naturally white, and when her little feet are placed on the red sheets, the contrast is even more vivid, and the white is crystal clear.

    Just looking at the pair of slender feet in front of him, Song Zhan couldn't help but feel a little itchy. Before Qin Shi, the officiant, could remind the groom to kiss the bride's insteps, Song Zhan had already kissed Qin Nuan's slender feet.  Holding the foot in his hand, he lowered his head and kissed it.

    His eyebrows were lowered and his expression was pious, as if he was holding a worldly treasure in his hands.

    The picture freezes at this moment.

    Everyone was silent.

    Qin Shi didn't speak either. He licked his lower lip and suppressed the lines he had memorized all night.

    After a while, Song Zhan raised his head, put on Qin Nuan's wedding shoes, and then lifted Qin Nuan up from the bed. The red satin skirt with gold embroidery rippled in the air. Song Zhan turned around and hugged Qin Nuan.  Qin Nuan walked out of the room with Qin Nuan in her arms.

    Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's neck. From her angle, she could only see Song Zhan's exquisite jawline, with smooth and perfect curves.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but raise her hand and poke Song Zhan's side face, and said with a smile: "Whose husband is this? Why does he look so good-looking?"

    After hearing this, Song Zhan gently raised his hand and threw Qin Nuan upwards. His tone sounded very happy, "Whose girl is this? Why does she look so upright?"

    After a pause, the two of them answered in unison: "My family!"——

    Five hundred and twenty Phantoms were parked outside the gate of the Imperial Garden. They formed a complete circle around the Qiushui Lake. They looked quite grand. The front of the leading car was covered with 999 red eternal floral roses and parked at the villa.  door.

    Qin Nuan sat in the car and watched the scenery outside the car window slowly passing by. The bustling streets of City A were full of traffic. The camphor branches on both sides of the road were lush and leafy. Pedestrians under the shade of the trees walked slowly carrying bags.  The mottled light and shadow on the ground.

    Everywhere here is full of familiar touches.

    Qin Nuan turned her head and glanced at the man beside her. He was wearing a well-ironed dragon and phoenix gown, which was also designed by Yu Huayan. Therefore, thanks to his mother's superb skills, his perfect figure was enhanced by the clothes.  The perfect and noble temperament is made even more noble by the clothes.

    Even more handsome than every day before.

    Qin Nuan couldn't help but become a nymphomaniac again.

    It turns out that the freshness in love is that you can always discover a new side of the person you love, the side that becomes your boyfriend, the side that becomes your husband, the side that becomes the father of your children. Every day when we are together hand in hand, he will  There is a new side, this is freshness, not a new person.

    The wedding car went south from the Imperial Garden, made a complete circle in the city, and finally headed to Shuiyun Pavilion.

    The people of City A have never seen such a long fleet of wedding cars. It was so long that when you saw the first one, you rushed over to pick up the wedding candies sprinkled from the car window. As a result, you had already picked up a bag full of wedding candies.  Saw the tail car of the convoy.

    Some citizens even moved a small bench and sat on the side of the road eating candies while checking the numbers out of boredom.

    Mixed in the wedding candies were red envelopes. When several young people saw the red envelopes, they thought they were one to five yuan and didn't care. But when they opened them, they found that each red envelope was stuffed with 520. Then they immediately and proudly gave the boss a day treat.  Fake.

    Just kidding, please pay for two hundred dollars a day for a day, but you can pick up a few red envelopes thousands of yuan!

    Whoever doesn’t pick it up is a fool!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650: Then Mrs. Song, I am willing to give in.

    The wedding car stopped at the entrance of Shuiyun Pavilion. Because the scene had been cleared beforehand, it was not crowded when it stopped at the door.

    Qin Nuan went to the room first to change into her wedding dress.  During the break of applying makeup, Qin Nuan had time to look at her phone. She saw such a hot search on Weibo.

    No. 1 in the city.

    ?? #Which domineering CEO marries a petite wife?

    By some strange coincidence, Qin Nuan clicked on this hot search, and found that the Weibo pictures under this hot search were all of the wedding dress she had just worn, as well as the wedding candies and red envelopes distributed to the citizens of City A along the way.

    The comment area is full of friends who have grabbed wedding candies and red envelopes and are frantically posting pictures.

    ——"Damn it! Every red envelope contains 520. This is too outrageous! I wish Mr. Ba and his wife a loving relationship and a baby soon! (Picture + 9)"

    ——"Your boyfriend may not necessarily send you a 520 red envelope, but the overbearing president's wedding car fleet will. I wish the overbearing president and his little wife a happy marriage and a happy marriage! (Picture + 9)"

    ——“I always thought that domineering presidents only exist in novels, but I didn’t expect that they also exist in the real world. Sure enough, poverty has limited my imagination. (Jealousy distorts my appearance jpg)”

    ——"Is anyone curious who Mr. Ba and his wife are? Why can't I find any information about them online? (Curious jpg)"

    ——"Although I don't know who it is, I intuitively feel that the boss's little wife must be the one who is close to his heart. That's why the boss is so happy today and sends us so many candy and red envelopes! So don't pay attention to them.  Who are they? It would be nice to know that they are a very loving newlywed couple!"

    ""

    Seeing these comments on the Internet, the smile on Qin Nuan’s lips never dropped.

    It wasn’t until the makeup artist applied lip glaze to Qin Nuan that she pursed her lips slightly.

    A domineering president?

    Qin Nuan raised her eyebrows slightly. When I read novels in the past, I always felt that the overbearing president was vulgar and vulgar, but now she looks so good!

    Because not everyone can imagine how good a domineering president is!

    Therefore, she is willing to become his little wife——

    Shuiyun Pavilion built a ceremony hall specially for this wedding.

    The decoration is aqua blue and fresh, full of starry sky elements.

    Qin Nuan was holding a bouquet of white campanula flowers and standing outside the door of the auditorium, her skirt being held by Shen Changan and Tan Xue.

    When the music started playing, the hall door was slowly pushed open from the inside, and the flower girl scattered flower petals in the air. Qin Nuan walked into the ceremony hall gracefully and dignifiedly, stepping on the beat of the music.

    When her eyes fell on Song Zhan who was standing on the podium, it seemed as if the lights in the hall were crushed into stars, melting into a smile in her eyes.

    In the corner of the ceremony hall, under the aqua blue lily of the valley stand, Lin Yunzhe sat in front of the piano, his fingertips flying on the keys, playing the wedding march.

    The guests in the hall were silent, focusing on the pair standing in the center of the podium.

    Qin Nuan walked to and stood in front of Song Zhan.

    At this time, the lights in the entire venue were turned off, leaving only a beam of light shining on Qin Nuan's wedding dress. The wedding dress on her body seemed to be enchanted, and it was filled with romance in an instant, and the entire galaxy poured out from the skirt.  When you go down, it's like wearing the starry sky on your body.  In the universe, there is only this girl in a wedding dress. She is like an elf, like a princess, and synonymous with all the beauty in this world.

    Song Zhan put the diamond ring on Qin Nuan's ring finger, lowered his head and placed a soft kiss on the back of her slender hand.

    It is warm and cool, like the warm breeze blowing from the coast on a summer night, with a gentleness that spans two worlds.

    Qin Nuan heard Song Zhan's clean and deep voice resounding throughout the wedding hall.

    "If whoever falls in love with the other first will have the upper hand, then Mrs. Song, I am willing to have the upper hand."——

    【End of text】——

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (01)

    After Qin Nuan launched "Where Is Not Xinghua Village", a variety show about celebrities living in rural areas, which was well received, Qin Nuan proposed a new variety show project "Cute Baby Daddy" and soon reached an agreement with the TV station  Through cooperation, a program group was established and the recording will be launched this month.

    In order to gather enough guests for the first season of "Cute Baby Daddy", the program team took great pains.  But after trimming my hair for half a month, I still have a cute baby and a baby daddy.

    Qin Nuan received a call from the program team. When she heard that the cute baby and daddy were missing, she waved her hand and asked her husband to come on the spot.

    After hearing this, the program team was immediately excited.

    Five years ago, Song Zhan and Qin Nuan filmed the drama "I Go to Kidnap the Best Actor in a Book" after it was aired. Song Zhan became a national husband. With this drama, he has tens of millions of fans. All his fans dream of marrying the best actor.  .

    That year, on a dating website for the opposite sex, the person who ranked first on the list of what kind of career they wanted their husband to have was a three-gold actor.

    But who would have expected that after playing this drama, Song Zhan went home and became a full-time dad, helping his wife manage the company, but not participating in programs and filming TV series.

    The national husband becomes someone’s exclusive husband.

    As we all know in the industry, no one can hire Song Zhan, the contracted artist of Qin Song Film and Television, except Qin Nuan, the general manager of Qin Song Film and Television.

    Therefore, if Song Zhan can come to participate in the recording of their program, it will definitely bring a lot of buzz and traffic to their program.

    "Sister Nuan, you are still the best! It's decided! This Friday our program team will go to your home to record the program. The recording time will be two days!"

    "no problem."

    After agreeing, Qin Nuannuan calmly hung up the phone.

    Because time was too short, Qin Nuan didn't have time to discuss this matter with the three people at home. Looking at the family portrait on the desk, Qin Nuan suddenly felt troubled again.

    She can settle the matter with her husband with just one sentence, but what about the two living treasures at home?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan immediately decided to leave work early.

    She drove to the largest shopping mall in the city center and bought a set of the latest Lego and a limited edition Barbie. When paying, Qin Nuan felt a little sick when she saw the six-digit amount wiped out.

    Raising a child is not easy, and being a mother means poverty——

    After returning home, Qin Nuan just opened the door and smelled the aroma of rice.

    She put her bag on the entrance table and lowered her head to get her slippers. Before she opened the shoe cabinet, she heard two sets of "ta-da-da" footsteps.

    Qin Nuan pushed open the cabinet door and turned to look at the source of the sound.

    I saw two cute kids, one big and one small, running over. The older one was about five years old. He had long shawl hair and bangs. He was wearing a pink dress and looked very weird.

    The younger one looks to be only three years old. She has two braids, a pink skirt, and a strawberry bag. She looks very cute.

    Both little cute babies have beautiful peach blossom eyes, as if they were carved in the same mold as Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan put on her slippers and squatted down in front of the two cute babies, "Little love letter, Xiao Nuan, tell mom, did you two have fun at home today?"

    Song Qingshu stood obediently in front of Qin Nuan and agreed: "I'm happy! Teacher Helen also told me a fairy tale today, I like it very much!"

    Song Wennan didn’t know much vocabulary, so she just grabbed Qin Nuan’s clothes and said in a sweet voice: “Happy!”

    Qin Nuan raised her hand and rubbed the soft little heads of the two cute babies, then took out the gifts from the bag, "Hey, look what gifts mom has brought for you!"

    Children love gifts the most.

    Song Qingshu happily took the Lego gift box, and Song Wenwen happily hugged the Barbie box.

    Qin Nuan knew these two cuties in her family very well. When she saw them smiling so happily, she knew they liked the gifts she picked out, so she asked, "Do you like the gifts Mom brought you?"

    Song Qingshu: "I like it!"

    Song Wenwen: "Happy!"

    Just when Qin Nuan thought she had taken care of these two little cuties, Song Qingshu suddenly came up to Qin Nuan, rolled her round eyes, and asked: "Mom, tell me, will you buy it for me and my sister this time?"  Gift, what do you want us to promise you?"

    Qin Nuan: ""

    After a moment of silence, Qin Nuan took Song Qingshu's little hand and squeezed it, "Xiao Qingshu, you are only five years old, can you stop being so smart?"

    Song Qingshu raised her chin proudly, "Because my daddy is very smart, so I have to be smart."

    ??Then, she stood up on her toes and lay next to Qin Nuan's ear, and asked in a low voice: "Mom, do you not want to sleep with dad tonight and want to bribe my sister and me to pretend to cry and make a fuss?"  Mom, will you sleep with me?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Nuan saw Song Zhan untiing his apron and walking over.

    A man in his early thirties has a masculine aura that makes you addicted and unable to extricate yourself. He is tall, majestic, mature, and steady. He can shield you from all the wind and rain in the world, making you willing to be protected in his arms.

    "I……"

    Sensing Song Zhan's gaze, Qin Nuan licked her lower lip and blushed, "When has Mom ever done such a thing?"

    Song Qingshu twisted her delicate little eyebrows, "Didn't Mom say that yesterday?"

    Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan, a deep smile escaped from his throat, and he emphasized: "Children can't lie."

    Qin Nuan: ""

    You may not believe it.

    “ActuallyI am also a child.

    "Yeah! Dad!"

    Song Qingshu saw Song Zhan cover his mouth and scream, thinking that his father must have heard the whispers between her and her mother. The child's guilt could not be hidden on his face. Song Qingshu quickly took his sister's hand and rubbed the soles of her feet like oil.  fled the scene.

    Sensing the imminent danger, Qin Nuan quickly stood up holding on to the shoe cabinet.

    But because she had been squatting for a long time, her legs were numb. When she stood up suddenly, her body swayed slightly.

    Song Zhan quickly supported Qin Nuan with quick eyes and hands, and took advantage of the situation to capture her in his arms.

    Qin Nuan couldn't escape and could only stare at Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan supported the shoe cabinet with one hand and the wall with the other, holding Qin Nuan under him, then lowered his head and approached her little by little, with a knowing look in his eyes and a dangerous tone in his tone, but also with a hint of resentment.  Unjust, it sounds arrogant and aggrieved.

    "Sister Nuan, you are very capable~"

    "In order not to sleep with me, I learned to bribe my daughter."

    Qin Nuan licked her lower lip, which was tense due to nervousness, and tried to justify herself, "She's my daughter too!"

    But before she could finish her sentence, her lips were blocked by Song Zhan——

    in the room

    Song Qingshu and Song Nuannuan were hiding behind the crack in the door.

    After seeing the scene at the entrance clearly, Song Qingshu quickly covered Song Nuannuan's eyes, but Song Nuannuan wanted to open Song Qingshu's hand and hummed: "Sister~ I want to see~ I want to see!"

    Song Qingshu explained: "Dad is is teaching mom a lesson, don't watch!"

    Hearing the words "teaching a lesson", Song Wennan thought Qin Nuan had been beaten, and became even more excited. He shouted in a sweet voice: "Sister, I'm going to save my mother!"

    Song Qingshu wiped the non-existent black line on her forehead and patiently explained to Song Weannuan: "Mom doesn't need us to save her, she likes to be taught a lesson by her father!"

    Song Wenwen was confused: ""

    The world of adults is indeed something that a three-year-old like her cannot understand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (01)

    Song Zhan prepared seafood salad, Western steak, pasta with tomato meat sauce, and a pumpkin milk soup for Qin Nuan for dinner.

    Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen, two children, eat children’s complementary food specially cooked by Song Zhan, which is a combination of meat and vegetables and is nutritious.

    Every time Qin Nuan sees the sumptuous meal prepared by Song Zhan, she feels very sorry for her husband.  She also proposed numerous times to invite an aunt in charge of meals, but Song Zhan rejected them all.

    Because Song Zhan said that no one would be more attentive than him, he did not trust others to hand over the nutrition and health of his family to others.

    So, Song Zhan went to take an international nutritionist qualification certificate to learn nutrition and cooking knowledge.

    Since then, Song Zhan has been responsible for all the food of the three of them.

    Qin Nuan sat down at the dining table and watched Song Zhan carry Song Qingshu and Song Nuan into the children's dining chair one by one, the smile in his eyes getting deeper and deeper.

    "My husband is truly an all-round husband! He can not only earn money to support the family, but the investment income of the financial company he founded has increased year by year. He can also take care of the children at home and take good care of the two little babies at home."

    Song Zhan opened the dining chair and sat down. He raised his hand to rub the top of Qin Nuan's head out of habit. He smiled gently and said, "They are three little darlings, because you are too!"

    Someone who was called little baby rubbed Song Zhan's palm with a happy look on his face.

    Song Love Letter: ""

    When can I sell another dining table at home?

    She wanted to sit at a table alone with her sister.

    While eating, Qin Nuan began to discuss important matters with her husband and daughter. She first turned her attention to the little love letter and Xiao Nuan.

    "Do you want to participate in the show like your mother?"

    Song Qingshu has an outgoing personality and especially likes to perform on stage. She has attended several CCTV evening parties with Qin Nuan. When she heard that a program was to be recorded, she excitedly asked: "Mom, what program is it? Is it singing or dancing?"

    Qin Nuan poked Xiao Qingshu's soft cheek and explained: "This time's program is special. It's not singing or dancing. It's a new program launched by my mother."

    "What is that?" Song Qingshu held her face curiously.

    Qin Nuan patiently lay in front of Song Qingshu and tried her best to communicate with her in a language that children could understand, "There will be some camera teachers coming to our house to record the program and record the cuteness of you two little babies at home.  On the other hand, record the gentle side of your father taking care of you at home, and show it to the adults and children in front of the TV, so that they feel happy and happy."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she looked at Song Qing's letter quietly and asked for her daughter's opinion.

    Song Zhan sat aside and did not disturb the mother and daughter's conversation, but his eyes were glued to the mother and daughter, or more precisely, Qin Nuan.

    His little girl's appearance was still as beautiful as before, but her features were a little more gentle and calm after becoming a mother. When she patiently lowered her head to look at her daughter, the light in the restaurant happened to fall on her hair, as if it was for her.  A layer of warm light shone on the side of his face, making him look more gentle and approachable.

    Song Qingshu was silent for only two seconds and then nodded, "Okay! Then I can read ancient poems at home to the children in front of the TV!"

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan held Song Nuan in her arms again and asked, "In a few days, some uncles and aunts with cameras will come to our house, is that okay?"

    Song Wenwen tilted her head and asked, "Uncle, aunt, are Mom's friends?"

    Qin Nuan said: "It's Mom's colleague."

    "Colleague~"

    Song Wennuan repeated it, and then nodded obediently, "Okay! I'll treat uncle and auntie to some lollipops!"

    Seeing that her daughter did not object, Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked the last crucial question that she was worried about her two babies would accept.

    "That's it after the uncles and aunts who came to our house with cameras to record the program came, my mother needs to live outside for two days. I can't go home to accompany you for these two days. Can you accept my mother's absence for two days?"

    Qin Nuan often needs to travel for work reasons, so Song Nuan didn't have much reaction after hearing this.

    However, after she glanced at her father, she still frowned slightly and leaned into Qin Nuan's ear and said, "Mom, we can live without you, but what about dad?"

    Qin Nuan didn't understand, "What's wrong with dad?"

    Song Qingshu said: "Dad can't live without Mama!"

    Song Nuannuan also followed behind and repeated: "Dad~can't live without~Mama!"

    Qin Nuan shrugged??, raised his eyes and looked at Song Zhan, "How come dad can't live without Mom? Dad is not a three-year-old child?"

    Song Qingshu saw that her mother still didn’t understand what she had been saying for a long time. She sighed helplessly and said with a serious face: “A three-year-old child can live without Mommy, but dad can’t live without Mommy.”

    “If dad doesn’t have mom to coax him to sleep at night, dad will be scared!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (03)

    Qin Nuan: "???"

    Seeing Qin Nuan looking at him with a confused look on his face, Song Zhan's eyes flashed with a glint, and he looked at his two cuties, "Are Little Love Letter and Little Nuan full?"

    Song Qingshu agreed with great discernment and said she was full, then took her sister back to the room.

    Song Wenwen: ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    She was only half-eaten of her egg pancakes.

    In the restaurant.

    Song Zhan put down the tableware in his hands and raised his eyes to look at Qin Nuan. His eyes were calm, but they also revealed the power of seducing people. "How many episodes of this variety show will be recorded?"

    Qin Nuan answered truthfully: "There are nine episodes in total, but my mother will also participate in the recording of the last episode."

    Song Zhan snorted and leaned back in his chair. There was no emotion on his face, "So, that means that for the first eight periods, a total of sixteen days, I won't be able to see you anymore?"

    With Qin Nuan's understanding of Song Zhan, she knew that the calmer the expression on his face now, the more upset his heart would be, so she quickly spoke out to comfort him.

    "It's only sixteen days. It's nothing in the 365 days in a year. Moreover, these sixteen days are separated. It's not like we don't see each other for sixteen days at a time"

    At the end of Qin Nuan's words, his voice gradually became frightened.

    Because she noticed that Song Zhan's face was getting darker and darker.

    Forehead……

    Did she say something wrong?

    "It's only been sixteen daysjust?"

    Song Zhan hummed in a low voice, his voice full of resentment.

    Seeing her husband's dissatisfied look, Qin Nuan licked her lower lip, suddenly stood up from the dining chair, leaned forward slightly, supported the corner of the table with one hand, approached Song Zhan, raised her hand and hooked his neck,  Her tone was soft and coquettish, "Brother Song Zhan~"

    Song Zhan’s body tightened.

    He coughed lightly, trying to save the expression on his face that was almost unbearable.

    Qin Nuan blinked and said in a charming tone, "This variety show is a collaboration between me and the TV station. So, you know~"——

    On Saturday, the recording of the first episode of "Cute Baby Dad" officially started.

    Early in the morning, the person in charge of the program team and the camera teacher rang the doorbell of Qin Nuan and Song Zhan's house. When he saw that the person opening the door was Song Zhan, the camera teacher immediately picked up the camera.

    In order to restore the true life state of celebrity artists, this parent-child variety show will start recording when the door opens.

    “ Moreover, this variety show still adopts a 48-hour live broadcast system. Fans and viewers can watch the live broadcast all day on Saturdays and Sundays. Those who do not have time to watch the live broadcast can watch the 2-hour edited version on TV next Friday.

    Because "Cute Baby Daddy" is a variety show with a new theme, and the guests invited in the first season are all well-known stars in the industry.  So, it was only eight o'clock in the morning, and the live broadcast room was already full of viewers.

    Seeing Song Zhan in home clothes, the live broadcast room suddenly became excited.

    "Hold the grass! This is really Song Zhan!"

    "This is so handsome! I finally know how to write the words Yushu Linfeng and graceful temperament!"

    "Today is another day to envy Sister Nuan!"

    ""

    Song Zhan saw the staff of the show and nodded and smiled at them. He didn't know the specific reason. Today, Song Zhan looked radiant and obviously in a good mood. He also slightly raised the corners of his mouth towards the camera.  , eyes soft.

    Wearing home clothes, Song Zhan already gives people a gentle and approachable feeling. Coupled with such a smile in the early morning, the audience in the live broadcast room was directly fascinated.

    "Ahhh! I really want to call you husband!"

    "Please be sober in front of me, I already have a wife!"

    "Who would have thought that my heart, which could not be moved even by a little girl, would be so excited today by a man who is a father!"

    "Today is another 10086 days of envy for Sister Nuan."

    ""

    Song Zhan didn’t know that the live broadcast room was very lively because of his appearance.  After he opened the door, he turned sideways to let the staff in, and then walked back to the kitchen.

    He stood in front of the kitchen counter, and his movements were smooth and fluid, which was very eye-catching.

    Soon, he had prepared breakfast for the family of four.

    After Song Zhan brought breakfast to the dining table, he walked towards the bedroom. Facing the cameras around him, he seemed to have become accustomed to it. He didn't feel nervous and was as usual. However, when he walked to the door of the bedroom, Song Zhan suddenly raised his hand to block his body.  camera next to it.

    "You are not allowed to take pictures of my wife just getting up."?? 

    The clean and deep voice once again tantalized the audience in the live broadcast room.

    "Brother Zhan, who is gentle and domineering, really eats me to death."

    "Why isn't Brother Zhan filming? I really want to see more of him!"

    "Be content! I heard that Brother Zhan came to participate in this recording of "Cute Baby Daddy" because it was a program invested by Sister Nuan! Otherwise, no one would be able to invite Brother Zhan! After all, Brother Zhan has a very good background.  There is no shortage of money for acting.”

    “Thank you from the front row to sister Qin Nuan for sharing my husband’s beauty!”

    "Thank you from the front row to sister Qin Nuan! Sharing my husband's beauty! +1"

    ""

    Song Zhan knocked on the door with his free hand and asked, "Nuan Nuan, are you up?"

    "Woke up."

    Qin Nuan's voice came from inside the door, sounding weak.

    After a while, the door was opened, Qin Nuan pulled her suitcase and walked out of the room exhausted both physically and mentally.

    Seeing that she had put on makeup, Song Zhan moved his hand that was blocking the camera, lowered his head and pinched Qin Nuan's face, and said with a smile: "Going to have breakfast?"

    Qin Nuan snorted weakly and walked towards the dining table.

    Song Zhan walked over first and opened the dining chair for Qin Nuan.

    When Qin Nuan sat down, he leaned over and whispered something into Qin Nuan's ear. Qin Nuan's face suddenly turned red and she glared at Song Zhan with an angry look. Her eyes were misty, as if she had been hurt.  What a huge grievance, but it’s hard to express it.

    Looking at Qin Nuan appearing in front of the camera, the audience in the live broadcast room started discussing again.

    "Why does Teacher Qin Nuan look unhappy?"

    "Why do I feel like Sister Nuan's legs are shaking all the time?"

    "Hey, if you say so, I also feel that Sister Nuan's walking state is not quite right."

    "It feels like Sister Nuan hasn't slept all night, and her complexion doesn't look good."

    "Could it be that Sister Nuan bribed Brother Zhan with her beauty to get Brother Zhan to appear on the show?"

    "No wonder Brother Zhan is in such a good mood today. He feels relaxed and happy after being satisfied, while Sister Nuan is exhausted mentally and physically from overwork."

    "You must have been fighting hard all nightWow! Brother Zhan is in great physical condition!"

    “Damn it, I need to get off the bus, this is not a bus going to kindergarten!”

    “Thank you from the front row to sister Qin Nuan for sharing my husband’s beauty!”

    "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (04)

    At this time, Song Qingshu, who had washed herself, took her sister's hand, and the two of them ran to the dining table happily.

    The cameraman squatting in the corner saw two cute little girls with cute breasts running over. His heart suddenly melted, and the camera couldn't help but follow these two little girls.

    Song Wenwen saw the infrared camera placed on the dining table moving around following her movements. Her big watery eyes were full of curiosity. She stretched out her finger and poked the camera, "Sister, what is this~  "

    Song Qingshu climbed onto the dining table, sat upright, and replied, "This is a camera."

    Song Wenwen held her little face, her eyes full of curiosity, "Then why does it move~"

    Song Qingshu picked up the napkin, folded it at the collar elegantly, then turned her head to look at Song Wennuan, and explained in a soft and waxy voice: "Because this is an infrared camera, it can capture the infrared thermal image of us humans.  , so when we move, it moves after us.”

    "Wow!"

    Song Nuannuan let out a cry, holding her little face and shaking it from side to side, and found that the camera in front of the dining table was indeed moving left and right in accordance with her movements. She suddenly felt like she had discovered a new world, and shook her head in front of the camera for a long time.

    She turned her head happily, her eyes full of admiration for her sister, pulled the hem of Song Qingshu's skirt, and said in a sweet voice: "Sister, it's so awesome!"

    Song Qingshu lowered his head to meet his sister's adoring gaze, and his tone was full of arrogance, "Well, just so-so!"

    Looking at the arrogant expression on the little love letter's face, Qin Nuan, who was sitting at the dining table, became a little more energetic. She shrugged and said with a smile: "Who does this arrogant little expression on our little love letter's face follow?"

    After saying that, Qin Nuan turned to look at Song Zhan.

    Song Zhan brought the hot milk to the mother and daughter. When he caught Qin Nuan's eyes, he tilted his head and averted her gaze.

    Qin Nuan chuckled, "Why do I feel so much like little Mumu~"

    Song Qingshu asked: "Mom, who is Mumu?"

    Qin Nuan blinked and said with a smile: "When someone was a child~"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Zhan placed the last glass of milk in front of Qin Nuan, and with an emphasis, he lowered his voice, "It seems that he still has strength."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan's body trembled. She quickly picked up the sandwich on the dining table and stuffed it into her mouth and took two bites. Then she picked up her suitcase, went straight to the door of the villa, and disappeared in front of the camera.

    When the audience in the live broadcast room saw these scenes, they were dumbfounded.

    "The little love letter is so cute! Her arrogant expression looks like Brother Zhan!"

    "Little Nuannuan is so kawaii! So soft, like a little bun, I really want to take a bite!"

    "I have to say, Xiao Qingshu and Xiao Wenwen are very good-looking, and they will definitely be beauties when they grow up!"

    "That's for sure! Who are the parents of Little Love Letter and Little Nuan Nuan? Those are Brother Zhan and Sister Nuan! They are the height of beauty in the entertainment industry!"

    "I would say that Brother Zhan and Sister Nuan should have more babies. It would be such a waste not to inherit such good genes!"

    "Yes! I also think Sister Nuan can have more babies!"

    "Sister Nuan, come on! Two in three years, three in five years, eight in ten years!"

    "Sister Nuan, come on! Sister Nuan, come on! +10086"

    "Those in front of you, stop rushing. Didn't you see Sister Nuan running all the way and running out of the house in a panic? Hahaha!"

    “I didn’t expect Brother Zhan’s words to make Sister Nuan run faster than a rabbit! She is so cowardly and cute!” (Remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (05)

    Qin Nuan ran too fast, and Song Zhan failed to catch up with her. Watching the red supercar disappear in an instant, Song Zhan sighed imperceptibly, then turned and walked into the house.

    He did not go straight to the restaurant, but stood at the entrance and typed a line on the memo on his mobile phone.

    By coincidence, it happened to be captured by the camera placed on the top cabinet of the entrance hall.

    So, all the 1.2 million viewers in the live broadcast room saw the words "Qin Nuan owes Song Zhan a good morning kiss."

    The densely packed words above this line are all debts listed by Song Zhan. On what day of the month, Qin Nuan owes Song Zhan a kiss, on what day of the month, Qin Nuan owes Song Zhan a hug Accounts  Very clear.

    Seeing this dazzling array of "crimes", the audience in the live broadcast room expressed shock.

    Some viewers even posted frantic comments, saying they had read it and wanted to supervise Sister Nuan online to repay her debt.

    Qin Nuan had just gotten off the plane when he found out about this.

    At that time, she saw hundreds of thousands of comments pouring out of the comment area of ??her Weibo, all of which were unified by one sentence: "Online supervision of Sister Nuan to pay off her debts!" ??Her head was full of black question marks. Did she owe anyone a debt that she had not paid back?  Why is everyone still making such a fuss?

    Qin Nuan was simply confused. She was about to contact the company's public relations department to draft a public relations draft for herself to clarify that she was a good and law-abiding citizen and had never failed to pay off her debts.

    I didn’t expect to see such a picture in the comment area.

    It is a screenshot of the video.

    The picture showed a mobile phone screen. Seeing the slender white fingers falling on the screen, Qin Nuan quickly realized that this was Song Zhan's mobile phone. It turned out that when he wrote down her crimes this morning, he happened to be captured by the home camera.  Come down and be seen by the audience in the live broadcast room.

    After figuring out the matter, Qin Nuan called Song Zhan angrily.

    Song Zhan was watching the English version of Peppa Pig with Song Nuan when he heard his cell phone ringing. He picked it up and took a look. When he saw it was Qin Nuan, he immediately answered the call.

    As soon as the call was connected, Qin Nuan's angry voice came over the phone. Just hearing her voice made Song think of his little girl being angry.

    He lowered his head slightly and asked softly: "What's wrong?"

    Song Zhan frowned slightly when he heard Qin Nuan's accusations on the other side of the phone.

    Seeing Song Zhan’s reaction, the audience in the live broadcast room were very curious about what Qin Nuan said to Song Zhan on the phone.

    Then, the audience watching the live broadcast saw Song Zhan in front of the camera raise his head and glance at the camera, as if meeting the eyes of all the viewers through the screen, he curled his lips and chuckled: "Don't go to my wife's Weibo  I urge her to repay her debt, my wife is shy."

    After a pause, Song Zhan's low voice sounded, "Just let me urge you."

    Hearing this, the audience in the live broadcast room immediately became excited, and the screen was filled with barrage.

    "Ahhh! Brother Zhan is a calf protector!"

    "Brother Zhan and Sister Nuan are so sweet! I still remember the unique wedding of the century in Beicheng six years ago!"

    "I walked around the live broadcast room and found that Brother Zhan's side is the best!"

    ""

    At this time, Song Wenwen saw that his father was on the phone with his mother, and he also rushed to talk to Qin Nuan. Song Zhan had to hand the phone to Song Wenwen.

    Song Nuan held her cell phone and chatted with Qin Nuan.

    The three-year-old girl speaks very slowly, taking half a minute to speak in one sentence.

    After a while, Song Wennan finished chatting with Qin Nuan and returned the phone to Song Zhan. Song Zhan was about to take the phone and say a few words, but found that Qin Nuan had hung up the phone.

    Song Zhan's face turned cold. He stared at the turned-off mobile phone screen for a long time. After his expression softened, he lowered his head and told Song Wenwen: "Don't talk to mom on the phone for too long in the future, okay? Dad just  I only said two sentences."

    Song Wenwen: "" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (06)

    After the first recording session, Song Zhan’s name was on the hot search for two days.  Under the entries related to Song Zhan, they all praise him as a good family man and a good husband to the people.

    Because through these two days of live broadcast, the audience discovered that Song Zhan is not only handsome and noble, but also has good cooking skills, can take care of children and tutor homework, and more importantly, he loves his wife very much. He is simply every woman's dream  candidate for husband.

    Netizens who have never watched the live broadcast before are also curious about the variety show "Cute Baby Daddy". Their expectations are high and they can't wait to watch the edited version of the video on Friday.

    Qin Nuan came back from Haicheng and sat on the sofa at home. While scrolling through Weibo, he read the comments on his Weibo to Song Zhan, "A good family man, a good husband to the people, tsk tsk tsk"

    Listening to Qin Nuan's strange voice, Song Zhan's eyes narrowed with a smile, "Nuan Nuan, do you smell a sour smell?"

    Qin Nuan heard what Song Zhan meant. She pursed her lips and pretended not to understand and asked, "No! What's wrong?"

    "It's nothing. I originally planned to cook your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs for you tonight, but I found that there was no sugar or pork ribs at home, only vinegar."

    Song Zhan said, and before Qin Nuan knew it, he had walked to stand behind the sofa.

    He leaned down to Qin Nuan's ear, lowered his voice, and said with a low smile, "No matter how good a man is, no matter how good a husband is, aren't you the ones who trained him yourself?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan lowered his head and licked his lower lip shyly, as if he had eaten candy, feeling sweet and warm in his heart.

    After a while, she coughed and emphasized: "It's the fairy lady who taught me well."

    Speaking of Yu Huayan, Song Zhan sat down on the sofa and discussed with Qin Nuan: "It's been a long time since I went back to visit Mrs. Song. Let's go back and visit next month?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan nodded quickly, "Okay! I'll rearrange the announcement for next month."

    The two were chatting when footsteps were heard outside the door. Qin Nuan turned around and saw the nanny returning from school with Song Qingshu and Song Nuan.

    When the two cute-looking little girls saw their mother coming back, they hurriedly put on their slippers, ran over and threw themselves into Qin Nuan's arms.

    "Mom, I miss you so much!"

    "Mom, I miss you too!"

    Qin Nuan bent down, held Little Love Letter and Little Nuan in his arms, and asked, "Are you happy going to school today?"

    Song Qingshu smiled and said: "Happy!"

    Song Wenwen also followed behind and agreed: "Happy!"

    Qin Nuan rubbed the heads of Song Nuannuan and Song Qingshu happily, "As long as you are happy, Xiao Qingshu and Xiao Nuan should remember that going to school is a very happy thing. You should cherish the opportunity to learn and study hard!"

    "Yeah~"

    Song Qingshu nodded obediently and asked, "What are mom and dad talking about?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "Mom and dad are going to take you to visit grandpa and grandma."

    Hearing these words, Song Wennan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly brightened up. She clapped her little hands and smiled excitedly: "Grandpa~Grandma! Grandpa~Grandma!"

    Song Qingshu climbed down from the sofa, ran into the bedroom, came out with a blanket, and shouted: "Dad, Mom, I'm going to sleep now. We can see grandpa and grandma tomorrow."  Is there Auntie Mingyue?"

    Qin Nuan smiled, straightened the blanket for Song Qingshu, and said comfortingly: "Don't worry, little Qingshu, we will go back next month." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (07)

    In the blink of an eye, it’s time to record the last episode of "Cute Baby Daddy".

    The program team set the recording location in Haicheng.

    Qin Nuan and his family of four arrived in Haicheng the night before the show was recorded.

    Because Qin Xiudao knew in advance that Qin Nuan was coming to Haicheng, he waited at the airport before Qin Nuan and his family got off the plane. After seeing Qin Nuan, he took her home directly.

    Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen saw Qin Xiudao and politely called out, "Grandpa!"

    Qin Xiudao's heart melted when he saw these two cute babies. He bent down and held Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen in his arms. He lifted them up and said with a smile: "We haven't seen each other for more than half a month. Little Qingshu and Little Wenwen are reunited."  Has grown tall!"

    Qin Nuan followed Qin Xiudao and saw that he was struggling to hold the two children in his arms. He hurriedly said: "Little Love Letter, Little Nuan, can you come down and walk by yourself? Grandpa is old, and he will be tired holding you.  !”

    "Who said grandpa is old? Grandpa is not yet sixty. Even if there are two more children, grandpa can still hold them!"

    Qin Xiudao looked at Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen in his arms, his smile full of love.

    His heart was filled with gratitude to Yuan Jun.  If it weren't for Yuan Jun, how could he have such a smart and beautiful daughter, and how could he have two well-behaved and lovely granddaughters?  Can you enjoy the warmth of your family at this age?

    Seeing Qin Xiudao's persistence, Qin Nuan had no choice but to wink at Song Zhan, hoping that he would bring his two daughters over.

    But Song Zhan tilted his head and pretended not to see it.

    There is no need to hug Song Qingshu and Song Nuan, so he can free up his hand to hold Qin Nuan.

    Song Zhan held Qin Nuan's weak and boneless hand, scratched her palm, and said with a low smile: "Dad likes love letters and warmth, so let him hold her for a while. Besides, after you get off the elevator, you will find the underground parking lot. You don't have to  Too worried."

    After hearing this, Qin Nuan did not stop Qin from practicing Taoism.

    " Qin Xiudao's love for Song Qingshu and Song Nuannuan is indeed unmatched by many people.

    In the past few years, Qin Xiudao has always thought about handing over the Qin Group to her or Song Zhan, but she has Qin Song Film and Television under her name, and Song Zhan has Nuanyang Capital under his name. They both have their own companies, and it is inconvenient to take over Qin Group.  Group.

    "Moreover, Qin Nuan is willing to recognize Qin Xiudao as his father just because he is the only man his mother has ever loved.  She has no interest in the Qin family's assets.

    Qin Xiudao saw that neither she nor Song Zhan wanted them, so he had an idea and found another way to transfer the Qin family's property to Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen, just waiting for them to count the assets in their own names after they turned eighteen.  .

    Who would have thought that Song Qingshu and Song Wenwen, one in the small class of kindergarten and the other in the upper class of kindergarten, would already be rich young women with a net worth of over 100 million.

    After resting one night at Qin’s villa, the program officially started recording the next day.

    Qin Xiudao sent a car to take Qin Nuan's family to the Coast Hotel, the recording location designated by the program team. The Coast Hotel was not far from the Qin family. Within ten minutes, the Qin family's car stopped smoothly at the door of the Coast Hotel.

    Song Zhan took Qin Nuan’s hand and got out of the car.

    Song Qingshu pushed open the car door with difficulty, then took Song Nuannuan's hand, and the two of them followed their parents slowly on their short legs.

    After Qin Nuan and his party met up with other guests from the program team, they got into the car prepared by the program team and went to the beach.

    The endless seaside is a soft and dense beach. The beach in Haicheng is different from the beaches elsewhere. The beach here is as white as snow and as fine as sand. It is soft and comfortable to step on.

    Qin Nuan held Song Zhan's hand and looked at the sea level not far away. In her sight was the overwhelming azure blue, which was profound, rich, holy and calm. It was a color that could melt everything, and it was the only color given to the sea by nature.  color.

    The sound of the waves in her ears was like a song, the children's laughter was like music, and the rustling of her footsteps on the beach while holding Song Zhan's hand was like a beautiful and soothing melody.

    What could be more enjoyable than traveling at public expense?

    If so, then it’s a trip with the whole family at public expense!

    The program has officially started recording. Each family is divided into a group. Each group needs to complete the tasks arranged by the program team. Based on the score ranking, they can enjoy different levels of dinners arranged by the program team.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (08)

    Each level of the game tests the tacit understanding of family members.

    Qin Nuan’s family cooperated best. Whether it was a test of intelligence or physical strength, Qin Nuan’s family won first place.  Therefore, it was no surprise that she won the highest-end dinner prepared by the program crew, which was a seafood dinner.

    The program team arranged the dining table at the beach, enjoying the salty sea breeze and eating rich seafood. Song Qingshu and Song Nuannuan were very happy.

    While enjoying dinner, at the end of the program recording, the program team suddenly asked a question to each group of guests.

    When it was Qin Nuan’s turn, the program team asked:

    "Teacher Qin Nuan, your family has won the most favorite family this season. The interaction between you and Teacher Song Zhan has always been the audience's favorite part.

    Here, our program team, on behalf of all the viewers who love you, would like to ask you a question. Can you tell us how you and Teacher Song Zhan met and fell in love?  "

    How did you and Song Zhan meet and fall in love?

    Hearing this question, Qin Nuan turned to look at Song Zhan, and the two smiled at each other in tacit understanding.

    Qin Nuan looked at the gentle and jade-like man beside her, her eyes gradually drifting away.

    Speaking of which, theoretically her and Song Zhan’s acquaintance with Jun could be traced back to when he borrowed the name Mumu.

    ……

    In the first semester of senior year, because graduates are required to do internships in advance, the school is preparing to suspend classes after the National Day, so students are assigned a lot of homework during the National Day.

    It was already late at night after Qin Nuan finished her day's work. Thinking that she had to go home to catch up on her homework at night, she rode her little electric donkey across half of the northern city and returned to the city from the film and television city on the outskirts of the city.

    When he was almost home, Qin Nuan suddenly saw a little boy squatting on the roadside not far away.

    Under the orange streetlight, his small figure was elongated.  Autumn has arrived early in Beicheng, and the October night breeze is chilly.

    She saw the little boy huddled next to the telephone pole. He was wearing very thin clothes, his shoulders were shaking slightly from the cold, and he looked miserable from head to toe.

    But despite being so embarrassed, he was still sitting upright, with his back straight and his brows cold.

    Like a little prince in trouble.

    Qin Nuan knew that in her current situation, she had too much time to take care of herself and should not care about others.  Moreover, it is said in the novel that you are not allowed to pick up men on the roadside. Who knows if the man you pick up is your husband or an enemy who has exterminated the family?

    But Qin Nuan still decided to take the little boy back because he looked very pitiful when he was alone, very similar to her when she was a child.

    Qin Nuan parked her little electric donkey on the side of the road. She got out of the car, walked to the little boy, bent down and asked, "Kid, why don't you go home so late? Where are your parents?"

    Hearing the sound, the little boy in front of him raised his head. It was a face that was so exquisite that Qin Nuan was amazed. Although he was still young and his facial features were not fully opened, his appearance was already ridiculously beautiful, probably because he looked a little mixed.  , Qin Nuan felt that the boy in front of her looked like a little angel.

    Especially the eyes of this little boy, they have a color she has never seen before, as beautiful as amber glass, but the emotion in his eyes is cold and lonely, with vicissitudes that do not belong to this age group.

    Facing Qin Nuan’s question, the little boy opened his lips but said nothing.

    He held on to the telephone pole and tried to stand up, but as soon as he stood up, he fainted in Qin Nuan's arms.

    Seeing the unconscious little boy in her arms, Qin Nuan was frightened and quickly carried him to a nearby hospital.

    After a doctor’s examination, Qin Nuan found out that the little boy hadn’t eaten for several days, had a cold and a fever, and had fainted due to low blood sugar.

    Several bottles of water were hung up in the hospital, and the little boy regained consciousness the next morning.

    Qin Nuan was carrying the Xiaolongbao she had just bought. Seeing that the little boy had regained consciousness, she quickly walked to the hospital bed and asked, "Kid, are you awake?"

    The boy lying on the hospital bed frowned when he heard the words "child", but he didn't say anything. He just asked: "Did yousend me to the hospital?"

    Qin Nuan nodded, sat down next to the hospital bed, raised her hand and touched the little boy's forehead. The little boy seemed not used to her action, and turned his face sideways. Qin Nuan didn't mind, and smiled: "That's great.  Yes, the fever has gone down!"

    With that said, Qin Nuan placed the xiaolongbao on the table next to the hospital bed, "This is breakfast. Have you been hungry for a long time? Eat something quickly."

    When the little boy saw him, he licked his pink and white lips and thanked Qin Nuan.

    Watching the little boy chew slowly and behave well while eatingWith Ya's actions, Qin Nuan intuitively felt that this boy should be born into a wealthy family, but no matter how she inquired about the boy's family information, the child refused to reveal a word.

    In the end, he only told her one piece of information, his name was Mumu.

    Qin Nuan sat next to the hospital bed, as if coaxing a child, and persuaded in a gentle voice: "Mumu, did you run away from home because you were angry with your parents? Your parents must be very worried about you now.  Can I tell them their contact information and give them a call to pick you up and take you home?

    If you don’t believe me, I can send you to the police station. You tell the police uncle your parents’ contact information, and the police uncle will contact your parents to take you home.  "

    “No one will come to take me home.”

    The boy named Mumu suddenly raised his head and interrupted Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan was startled. She raised her eyes to look at the boy sitting on the hospital bed. Her eyes were level with him. She saw the complex emotions in his eyes. Pain and despair were intertwined. He looked very decadent, as if he had lost the light of hope. His eyes were full of hope.  despair.

    She heard him say: "I am here, without parents, only me."

    The voice sounded very lonely. Qin Nuan didn't know what was going on, but suddenly felt a little distressed.

    She bent down, took Mumu into her arms, and patted his back comfortingly, "It's okay, don't be sad. I'm here, I don't have parents, and I'm alone."

    But for some reason, as soon as Qin Nuan took Mumu into her arms, Mumu broke away from her arms. Like a frightened little hedgehog, she huddled far away in the corner of the bed, her ears slightly red.

    Qin Nuan looked down at his upper body, and then at Mumu's reddish earlobes.

    It quickly dawned on me that the little boy named Mumu was shy.

    I never expected that this little boy who looks cold and lonely would be shy!

    Qin Nuan chuckled, "I'm a few years older than you, so you just treat me as your sister."

    Hearing these words, the boy named Mu Mu raised his eyes, glanced around Qin Nuan, clicked his tongue, and instead of calling his sister, asked: "How old are you?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "Twenty in two months."

    After a pause, she asked smoothly: "What about you? My little friend."

    Mumu raised her chin and replied: "It will be twelve in a few days."

    "Only twelve?"

    Qin Nuan propped up his arms, touched his chin, and sighed: "It's so small!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (09)

    Hearing this, Mumu replied with a cold face, "It's just that I'm young."

    Is this important?

    Why should we emphasize it?

    Qin Nuan tilted his head, looking at the expression on Mumu's face, he couldn't help but chuckled.

    Mumu turned her head and glanced at Qin Nuan, with a hint of childish embarrassment in her indifferent expression.

    Qin Nuan met Mumu's gaze, and the two looked at each other for a long time. Finally, she sighed, "Otherwise, just go home with me. Although my family's conditions are not very good, I still can't give you enough to eat."  questionable."

    Qin Nuan decided to take back the little boy named Mumu, firstly because, like herself, he had no relatives in this world, and secondly, becausehe was so good-looking that people fell in love with him at first sight.

    As a pretty girl, she is as happy as ever.

    Probably just to make ends meet, Mumu actually followed her back home obediently.

    The house Qin Nuan rented was very close to the university town. Because the rent in Beicheng was expensive, Qin Nuan only rented a small suite with one bedroom and one living room. Before, it was quite spacious and comfortable for her to live alone, but now she has added Mumu  , just a little crowded.

    Fortunately, the sofa in the living room was long enough. Qin Nuan bought another quilt and placed it on the sofa, making a relatively comfortable small bed for herself.

    Mumu came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. When she saw Qin Nuan spreading the quilt and lying on it, she asked aloud: "Are you sleeping here?"

    Qin Nuan turned over and looked at Mumu, "What else? My house only has one bedroom, so you can't let me sleep with you, right? Although you are not too old, you are not too young at eleven, and you are still a boy.  , even if we are biological sisters, we can’t sleep together.”

    When Mumu heard this, her head was filled with black threads, "I never said I wanted to sleep with you."

    ""

    Qin Nuan licked her lower lip awkwardly. After a while, it turned out that she had misunderstood.  She thought he was afraid of the dark or something and didn't dare to sleep alone.

    Mumu then said: "I mean, you took me in, shouldn't I be the one sleeping on the sofa?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan hurriedly waved her hands and said with a smile: "How could it be? You are still so young, so naturally you should be the one taking care of me, so my sister should sleep on the sofa and you should sleep in the bedroom."

    After Qin Nuan finished speaking, she saw Mumu looking at her steadily and not speaking for a long time. She bit her lower lip again and asked, "What's wrong? Are you"

    "nothing."

    Mumu shook her head, with a narrow smile in her eyes, "It's just that your kind-hearted look is completely different from the way I looked when I just spent 800 yuan on clothes."

    ???????????????????????????

    Isn’t kindness used to describe an old woman?

    “Also, when she paid him the bill, she wasn’t kind enough. Bah, was her expression very sinister?

    She just feels pain.

    “After all, for an actress like her who has hit rock bottom, eight hundred yuan will cost her the money to pretend to be dead at least twice.  A coat costs 800, so if she raises Mumu from now on, she will have to sink into the river every day.

    Qin Nuan's words, "Are you too touched?" were stuck in his throat and he couldn't say them out.

    She swallowed and explained: "Kid, you are still young. You don't know how hard it is to earn eight hundred yuan."

    "How difficult is it to earn eight hundred yuan?"

    Mumu supported the back of the sofa with one hand, raised her eyes and looked at Qin Nuan lightly, as if she had heard a funny joke, with a light smile on her lips, "For me, it only takes a few seconds."

    Qin Nuan naturally didn’t believe it, “Kid, you are too loud! It seems like you have not been beaten by society!”

    Mumu chuckled again, but didn't say much, just patted the sofa to warm Qin Nuan up.

    Qin Nuan didn't understand what Mumu meant. He raised his eyes to look at her and saw the handsome young man looking at him and smiling. He said concisely, "You sleep in the bedroom, and I sleep on the sofa."

    It’s more like an instruction than a discussion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (10)

    The next day, Qin Nuan got up at eight o'clock as usual. She thought she had gotten up early enough, but she didn't expect Mumu to get up earlier than her and neatly folded the bedding on the sofa.

    Qin Nuan's eyes retracted from the sofa with satisfaction, and then looked at Mumu sitting at the desk.

    She walked over and found Mumu lying in front of her desk, with her fingers on the laptop keyboard, typing out lines of English with beautiful sentences and precise words easily and casually.

    This is a Chinese-to-English translation assignment assigned by her English teacher. The translation difficulty is above Level 6.

    For her level six, which is close to full marks, this kind of homework is not difficult, but it just takes a lot of time.

    But the little boy named Mumu in front of her is only in his early ten years, and his English proficiency is no less than hers.  Qin Nuan couldn't help but ask: "Mumu, didn't you grow up abroad?"

    Hearing this, Mumu stopped typing on the keyboard and replied calmly: "That's right."

    Qin Nuan asked again: "So, your parents are abroad, right? Do you need to contact them?"

    "Can you contact me in a far, far away country?"

    Mumu snorted coldly, and the expression on his face returned to indifference.

    Qin Nuan pursed his lips. With the development of modern information technology, there are satellites flying in the sky of all countries. How can there be countries that cannot be contacted?

    Could it bethe Kingdom of Heaven?

    “Are Mumu’s parents really no longer in this world as Mumu said?

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan felt very distressed. She couldn't help but raise her hand to touch Mumu's head and praised: "I didn't expect you to be so good before you graduated from elementary school. It's really great!"

    The soft touch on the top of his head made the fungus blush. He turned his head to avoid Qin Nuan's hand, rolled his eyes at her, and said in a very arrogant tone, "Primary school student? Haha! If it weren't for the fact that the age required for the college entrance examination is 14 years old  , I’m in college now.”

    Qin Nuan laughed, "Kid, you have such a loud tone!"

    Mumu asked: "You are in your senior year now, and you went to university when you were sixteen, right?"

    Qin Nuan hummed.

    Mumu crossed his arms and continued: "Even a person with an average IQ like you can go to college at the age of sixteen. Is it weird for a person with my intelligence to go to college at this age?"

    “Do you have an average IQ?”

    Qin Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling speechless and angry, "You actually said that a top scorer in the college entrance examination has an average IQ?"

    Hearing this, Mumu turned around and looked at Qin Nuan, "Are you the number one scholar?"

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan pinched her waist and nodded proudly.

    Seeing this, Mumu shook his head and chuckled, "I really can't tell."

    "you……"

    Qin Nuan took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with a little brat anymore.

    “Besides, her intelligence is indeed only above average, which is still very different from the prodigies who entered their school at the age of fourteen.  You have to be humble as a person, she doesn't want to be like this little brat.

    While thinking about it, Qin Nuan heard Mumu sitting at the desk ask again: "Aren't you going to work today?"

    Qin Nuan replied: "Go!"

    Mumu said: "You go to work, I will do these homework for you."

    Qin Nuan groaned, "Isn't this bad?"

    Mumu looked indifferent, and when she spoke, there was always a hint of ridicule in her tone, "You are about to start school tomorrow, and you still have half of your homework left. Do you want to be a college student who can't even hand in your homework?"

    Qin Nuan smiled and said, "You don't understand. Tonight, all you need is a desk, a lamp, a computer, and a pen to create a miracle."

    ""

    Mumu’s brows twitched fiercely, a trace of shock flashed across his deep black eyes, and he said with a cold face: “It’s really…unheard of, and unseen.”

    Qin Nuan laughed twice.

    Mumu asked again: "Why do you have to wait until the last moment to do things like homework?"

    Qin Nuan said: "Because you will never know how powerful your potential is until the last moment."

    "Are you really the number one scholar?" Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Nuan, his eyes full of doubt.

    Qin Nuan replied confidently, "For top academics, writing homework that they know how to do is a waste of time and energy."

    Mumu: “…”

    The two were silent for a while, then Mumu closed the computer and said one last time: "You go to work, I will do the homework."

    ?Qin Nuan was a little confused, "But you are so young, am I exploiting child labor?"

    Mumu emphasized: "I'm just not used to freeloading."

    I see.

    He is really a weird kid.

    Seeing Mumu’s insistence, Qin Nuan didn’t hesitate anymore, because there were only two hours left before she started work, and she had to quickly join the makeup team.

    After thanking Mumu and promising to bring him snacks when she came back, Qin Nuan quickly walked out of the house with her bag.

    When she closed the door, Qin Nuan suddenly heard Mumu's vague words, "What an unheard and unseen woman!"

    Because the voice was very soft, it was quickly caught in the crack of the door.  Qin Nuan unlocked the door, turned around and ran down the stairs.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (11)

    In the evening, it was already late at night when Qin Nuan came back from the crew.

    When she passed by the barbecue stall, she thought that Mumu must not have had enough to eat at night, so she packed a barbecue for him to take back.

    Qin Nuan put the barbecue he bought on the coffee table. When he was getting the beer, he suddenly remembered that Mumu was still a child, so he went to the refrigerator and got him a bottle of ice Coke.

    Then he sat cross-legged on the carpet next to the coffee table, unscrewed the Coke bottle cap and handed it to Mumu, "Eat quickly! I bought you a lot of seafood, try this seafood feast!"

    Mu Mu was sitting at the coffee table, glanced at the things on the table, and said in a mocking tone: "Is the seafood dinner you are talking about two boxes of grilled oysters?"

    Qin Nuan put her arms on the coffee table, held her face in her hands, and asked sincerely, "Aren't oysters seafood?"

    Mumu choked.

    He had no way to refute.

    After a moment of silence, Mumu picked up a mutton skewer and looked at it for a long time, feeling that he had no idea what to eat.  So he turned his attention to Qin Nuan again, and saw that Qin Nuan kept holding his little face and staring at him, his Adam's apple slid unnaturally, and he handed the mutton skewers to Qin Nuan.

    Qin Nuan shook his head and did not answer.

    Mumu asked: "You don't want to eat?"

    Qin Nuan sighed softly, "I am a star and need to lose weight."

    Mumu’s cold voice contained a hint of teasing, “Can a star who plays a small role be considered a star?”

    Qin Nuan felt like someone had stabbed her heart several times. Her hand holding the beer can tightened. What on earth did she pick up?  How venomous!

    After calming down a little, Qin Nuan said in a gentle voice: "Mumu, my sister has strong psychological endurance, my sister is thick-skinned, and I can bear your poisonous tongue.

    But in the future, when you grow up, you must not talk to girls like this, otherwise you will not be able to find a girlfriend. You have to be gentler, like a gentle and elegant young man to be lovable.  "

    Hearing the words, Mumu snorted lightly and did not answer.

    Qin Nuan continued: "Besides, my sister was also a big star in the past, and she was so popular that my photos were all over the streets, but later"

    When Qin Nuan said this, the light in his eyes dimmed and he did not continue.

    Mumu asked: "What happened next?"

    What happened next?

    Qin Nuan lowered his head and smiled, his smile full of bitterness.

    Later, he was drugged by his most trusted broker and sent to the bed of the company's investor, but he would rather use the glass fragments to make bloody cuts on his arms than lose his reason and consciousness.

    She seriously injured the old man, offended him, and offended the company. Her income was misappropriated by the company, and her people were also hid by the company.  Hitting rock bottom in an instant, that's probably it.

    Thinking of this, Qin Nuan took a sip of beer and asked, "Mumu, what is your dream?"

    Mumu replied calmly: "Establish a company that is more powerful than Z Group."

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan turned his head and looked at Mumu, with some approval in his eyes.

    It’s good to have a plan for your life at a young age.

    Although she has never heard of Z Group, it sounds very powerful.

    Meeting Qin Nuan's approving gaze, Mu Mu did not feel happy, because he found that Qin Nuan's beautiful peach blossom eyes were a little red, and her tone became unnaturally gentle, "What about you? What is your dream?  "

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan suddenly laughed. She looked slightly drunk and had no idea how alluring her smile was at this moment.

    She looked at Mumu in front of her, her eyes filled with crushed stars.

    “My dream is to become the best actor!”

    "One day, I will stand at the top of the pyramid in this circle, so that those who have hurt me will no longer dare to act rashly. I will get up again, and I will be so strong that no one dares to hurt me."

    Mumu was stunned. He looked at Qin Nuan and lost his mind for a moment.

    When I was young, I really couldn’t meet anyone who was too amazing.

    It’s easy to forget and let go.

    While I was immersed in my own thoughts, I was suddenly hit hard on the top of my head.

    Qin Nuan knocked on Mumu’s head and said with a smile: “Are you stupid? Why are you staring at me all the time? Eat this grilled oyster quickly, it won’t taste good after a while.”

    Mumu came to her senses and picked up the chopsticks absentmindedly, "If you don't want to eat, why did you buy so much?"

    Qin Nuan turned on the TV and replied smoothly: "Watch you eat."

    Mumu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Watch me eat?"

    Qin Nuan put down the remote control.He turned back to look at Mumu with a sweet smile, "Yeah, because you are a very pleasing sight when eating. You chew slowly and behave elegantly. When I see you eating, I feel that I am eating too, and I feel full.  .”

    Mumu’s hand holding the chopsticks paused, he hummed softly, and said nothing.

    Seeing Mumu lowering her head and minding her own food, Qin Nuan looked away and looked at the TV.

    What is being shown on TV is an awards show.

    Seeing the golden Best Actor trophy, Qin Nuan became obsessed with the trophy, "I really want to find a three-time best actor as my boyfriend!"

    Hearing this, Mu Mu raised his head and realized that Qin Nuan had been watching TV and had never seen him eat.  He put down his chopsticks and left an accent on the coffee table.

    But at this moment, Qin Nuan's eyes were filled with the trophy held by the actor on the TV, and he didn't notice Mumu at all.

    Mumu followed Qin Nuan’s gaze, glanced at the actor’s face on the TV, and snorted in mockery.

    Qin Nuan still ignored him.

    Mumu coughed twice, and then said: "I heard that many female stars will eventually marrythe president of the company, quit the industry and become rich wives."

    “I never thought about quitting the circle.”

    Qin Nuan watched the TV intently, "And I prefer men who are in the same industry as me, have similar interests, and have a common language."

    Mumu sneered: "But if you want to find a three-time Best Actor as your boyfriend, you must be good yourself, right?"

    Having said this, Mu Mu looked Qin Nuan up and down and mocked, "Your biggest advantage right now is probably just your beauty."

    Qin Nuan accurately captured the key words of this sentence.

    She smiled brightly and openly, "Kid, this is the first time my sister has heard words of praise for me from you."

    Mumu turned her head away unnaturally, "Although I really don't want to admit it, you are indeed the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."

    "You are also the most beautiful little boy I have ever seen."

    Qin Nuan looked at Mumu, raised the beer can in her hand, and touched it with the Coke bottle in Mumu's hand, "To celebrate that we are the most beautiful people in the world, let's touch one!"

    "Sister, please do it first as a courtesy."

    After saying that, Qin Nuan took another sip of beer.

    Because she was not a good drinker, Qin Nuan felt a little dizzy before she finished a can of beer. She looked at Mumu drunkenly and warned: "Kids, you have to finish these oysters! These things are quite expensive in the north.  !”

    After saying that, Qin Nuan fell down on the coffee table in a daze.

    Before losing consciousness, she seemed to hear Mumu say, "In the future, I will treat you to a real seafood dinner."

    But before she heard it clearly, she fell into sleep.

    Mumu looked at Qin Nuan, who was lying on the coffee table with a dignified and lazy posture. He shook his head and raised his thin lips slightly, "I can't drink, but I still insist on drinking. I'm really addicted to food." (Remember this book.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662 Extra: Qin and Song Dynasties (12)

    Through spending the past few days with Mumu, Qin Nuan discovered that this child never seemed to eat leftovers.  But she was out making announcements every day, and there was really no way she could cook fresh meals for Mumu every meal.

    So, on the day of rest, Qin Nuan bought a bunch of ingredients from the supermarket and pulled Mumu into the kitchen.

    The eyes of the young man with delicate eyebrows were filled with emotions, "What are you doing?"

    “It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish.”

    Qin Nuan took out two tomatoes from the shopping bag and said with a smile: "So, from today on, I plan to teach you how to cook. Let's start with the simplest scrambled eggs with tomatoes, okay?"

    Mumu glanced at the tomatoes in Qin Nuan's hand, "What's so good about cooking?"

    "Of course it is necessary to learn how to cook! If you learn to cook, firstly, you can prevent yourself from going hungry; secondly, you can eat meals with fresh and healthy ingredients at affordable prices; thirdly well, the third"

    Qin Nuan was speechless for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lit up and he said: "Third, you can wash your hands and make soup for the person you like."

    Mumu said indifferently.

    Seeing that the child didn't object too much, Qin Nuan started his own teaching, "Mumu, when my sister was your age, she could already cook many delicious dishes. Simple dishes like scrambled eggs with tomatoes,  I could do it when I was six.”

    After hearing this, Mumu snorted softly, "Is this difficult? What is there to be proud of?"

    "Oh, my little friend, you have such a soft tone!"

    Qin Nuan turned around and looked at Mu Mu, then cut a cross-shaped knife on the tomatoes, threw them into hot water to scald the skin, and then said: "Sister will make a tomato and egg noodles, and you will also make a tomato and egg noodles."  Let’s compete over who can cook the noodles better, okay?”

    Mumu raised her chin and said confidently, "Okay."

    Qin Nuan added: "Then let's make an agreement first. Even if what you cook is terrible, you must insist on finishing it and don't waste food."

    Hearing this, Mumu snorted coldly and did not answer.

    Qin Nuan took the blanched tomatoes out of the hot water, carefully removed the skin, and then threw one to Mumu, while he cut the other into small pieces.

    Mumu followed Qin Nuan’s actions and cut the tomatoes in her hands into small pieces.

    Qin Nuan took out a few more eggs from the refrigerator, knocked them gently on the edge of the bowl, then cracked the eggs into the bowl with one hand, and broke them up with chopsticks.

    Then heat the oil in a pan, add the beaten egg liquid, and with a "sting" sound, the egg liquid quickly swells under the frying of hot oil, becomes golden and translucent, and emits a fragrance.

    Qin Nuan scooped up the scrambled eggs, then heated the oil again and added the chopped tomatoes.  While stir-frying the tomatoes, she chopped up a handful of green onions.

    The movements are smooth and flowing when you turn it, and it is so beautiful that people can't take their eyes away.

    Soon, a portion of tomatoes and scrambled eggs with attractive color was ready.

    Qin Nuan turned to look at Mumu, "Have you learned it?"

    Mumu: “…”

    His hand hanging on the side of his pants unconsciously clenched into a fist, then unclenched, and finally nodded.

    Soon, an indiscernible vegetable soup came out of the pot.

    Qin Nuan had just finished cooking the noodles and turned to look at Mumu, only to see him putting a pile of mud-like stewed vegetables in the pot onto the plate without changing his expression or heart.

    When she caught her gaze, Mu Mu looked slightly embarrassed, "The fire is too great, I'll pour it out."

    "It's okay. I think you're already great. This dish is very good. You can tell at a glance that the eggs are cooked and the tomatoes are also ripe. You can cook the dishes in one cooking session. You're really great.  incredible!"

    Qin Nuan said and gave Mumu a thumbs up.

    Mumu tilted her head and did not look at Qin Nuan, "If you really can't think of anything to praise, you don't have to praise me. Don't force yourself."

    Qin Nuan pursed her lips.

    Does she praise reluctantly?

    In the end, at Qin Nuan’s insistence, Mumu did not let Mu Mu successfully throw away the plate of mess he had cooked, but chose to eat it himself.

    The two of them were sitting at the dining table. Mumu looked at the mushy noodles on Qin Nuan's plate and felt a little guilty, "Qin Nuan, you'd better not eat it. It's not delicious."

    Qin Nuan took two mouthfuls of noodles. Hearing what Mumu said, he stopped moving in his mouth and smiled softly and kindly, "No! I think it's fine. It's neither salty nor bland. I can't fault it."

    Looking at the smile on Qin Nuan's face, Mu Mu was startled, and secretly made up his mind that he must learn to cook from Qin Nuan.

    He wanted to wash her hands and make soup for her.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Just the right soup to eat.

    ——

    Recalling all the acquaintance with Song Zhanchu, Qin Nuan raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled lightly.

    "It was a coincidence that she met Song Zhan, knowing each other was fate, falling in love was destined by God, and it is hard to violate destiny.  Even across two worlds, nothing can stop their love.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (01)

    Spring is warm, flowers are blooming, grass is growing and orioles are flying, and the scenery is picturesque.

    Under the setting sun, Chu Mingyue walked in the garden carrying a kettle, watering the flower branches beside her from time to time.

    After rejecting many scripts, her announcements gradually decreased.  When she is not working, she prefers to stay at home, listen to music, plant flowers, water the flowers, wait for her son and husband to come home in the evening, and enjoy the quiet time.

    The reason why she declined those scripts was because she didn’t want to play roles that were not suitable for her age, nor did she want to pretend to be a young lady. She just wanted to be Qin Shi’s little princess and Qin Guan’s good mother.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Chu Mingyue suddenly heard the sound of brisk footsteps coming from far away, accompanied by the servant's soft voice of concern.

    "Young Master, run slower~slower~"

    Zhang Ma chased after Qin Guan with a worried look on her face.

    But the little boy running in front of her did not slow down because of her words. He ran very fast, as if there were urgent matters. His messy short hair was clear in the sunset, and his delicate and beautiful outline was covered with a layer of light.  , like a little angel descending into the world, her eyebrows are the work of God.

    Seeing the little boy running closer, Chu Mingyue quickly put down the kettle, squatted down, spread her arms, and caught the little cutie rushing towards her. Due to the inertia, her upper body swayed slightly.

    "Qin Xiaoguan, there are a lot of stones in the garden. Why are you running so fast? What if you hit one?"

    Although she was blaming her, Chu Mingyue's eyebrows were very gentle.

    "Mom, I made a note of it, and I won't run so fast in the future."

    Qin Guan responded casually, then unzipped his schoolbag, quickly took out a bunch of test papers, stuffed them into Chu Mingyue's hands, and looked at her with starry eyes.

    "Mom, our teacher said that parents need to sign their names on the paper. Can you sign your name for me?"

    The reason why it is a lump of test paper is because it was crumpled into a ball.

    Chu Mingyue smiled and agreed, took the test paper, unfolded the wrinkled test paper, smoothed the messy corners of the paper, and then her eyes fell on the scores on the paper.

    She raised the paper in surprise, and when she looked at Qin Guan, her eyes were filled with smiles.

    "Xiaoguan, how come you have made such rapid progress? You are so awesome! You actually got 85 points in math in this midterm exam. It's really amazing! Even better than my mother!"

    Qin Guan, who was standing in front of Chu Mingyue, heard this and did not dare to look directly into Chu Mingyue's eyes. He took out the pencil from his pencil case and handed it to Chu Mingyue, urging: "Mom, hurry up and sign! I'll  I still have to do my homework."

    "good!"

    Chu Mingyue said, excitedly hugging Qin Guan into her arms and rubbing his head, "Our Qin Xiaoguan is so smart!"

    After saying that, Chu Mingyue picked up the pen, spread the test paper on the wooden table in the garden, and lowered her head to write her name.

    At this moment, the sound of a car engine came from outside the villa door.

    When Qin Guan heard this voice, he trembled all over. He quickly lay down on the wooden table, as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, "Mom, can you write faster!"

    Chu Mingyue smiled and preached to Qin Guan, "This is for the teacher to read, so mom must write it carefully stroke by stroke, so that the teacher can see mom's correct attitude and feel mom's respect for the teacher."

    Hearing this, Qin Guan looked at the man walking into the garden with a sad face, then turned to look at the papers spread on the table, his heart burning.

    Because the word "mu" has a lot of strokes, Qin Shi had already walked over before Chu Mingyue could write the strokes under the big character.

    "What are you doing?"

    Seeing her husband, the gentle smile between Chu Mingyue's brows deepened. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Shi, "He's signing autographs for Qin Xiaoguan! He did very well in the exam this time and scored 85 points. Look"

    With that said, Chu Mingyue lowered her head to get the paper.

    But before she even touched the paper, the paper on the table was quickly taken away by someone with quick eyes and hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (02)

    Qin Guan crumpled the paper into a ball and stuffed it into his schoolbag, "Dad, Mom, I'm going to do my homework first!"

    ?????????????????????????? Qinguan raised his legs and wanted to escape.

    However, before he could even take two steps, someone picked up the schoolbag on his back, and he was also lifted into the air.

    Qin Shi looked at this combination of himself and Chu Mingyue, his brows twitched fiercely, and after just one glance, he looked away in disgust, "Show me the paper! I want to see who you are.  How did you get 85 points on the test!"

    When Qin Guan heard this, he immediately hung up on Qin Shi's arm like an eggplant beaten by frost, and turned his eyes to Chu Mingyue for help.

    Chu Mingyue, who could not understand the expression in her son's eyes at all, was still immersed in the joy of her son's rapid progress in mathematics. She followed Qin Shi and urged: "That's right! Xiaoguan, show your math paper to Dad quickly."  Look, let daddy see how awesome you are!"

    Qinguan: ""

    Seeing that Qing Guan didn't move for a long time, Qin Shi took off the schoolbag from Qing Guan's back and threw him on the ground.

    Chu Mingyue felt very distressed when she saw her son falling to the ground, "Husband, please be gentle, what should I do if it hurts? He is still so young."

    "It's okay, boys have rough skin and thick flesh, so they should be thrown more often."

    Qin Shi glanced at Qin Guan indifferently, lowered his head and took out the paper from his schoolbag.

    Seeing the crumpled test paper, Qin Shi frowned even deeper.

    Why can Song Zhan have two well-behaved and lovely daughters, but he only has one little brat who pisses him off half to death?

    Seeing that the paper was about to be unfolded, Qin Guan was anxious, "Dad, what are you doing with my paper?"

    Qin Shi glanced at Qin Guan condescendingly and snorted: "Don't you need your parents' signature every time you finish an exam?"

    Qin Guan hid behind Chu Mingyue and clasped his fingers guiltily, "Dad, our teacher said our teacher said we can only let mom sign the paper, not you!"

    "Your mother is a big star, so you can't just sign autographs. I'll do it."

    Qin Shi sneered and ignored Qin Guan. He glanced at the scores marked by the teacher with a red pen on the test paper, and his face suddenly felt like thin ice.  When he looked at Qin Guan again, his eyes were quite majestic.

    "Qin Guan, you are very capable!"

    “You’ve become very capable!”

    “I also learned how to change fractions!”

    As Qin Shi yelled louder and louder, Qin Guan was as frightened as a mouse seeing a cat, his shoulders shaking.

    Chu Mingyue was also stunned, "What? Changechange the score?"

    As she said that, she looked down at Qin Guan, who was holding her thigh. Her usually gentle and kind expression suddenly became serious, and she frowned and said coldly, "Xiao Guan, how can you do this? Your behavior is deceiving you.  do you know?"

    "Mom, I don't want to be like this, but I did very poorly in the exam this time. I'm afraid you and dad will scold me." Qin Guan lowered his head, feeling very ashamed.

    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue bent down and said: "No matter how bad the test is, we can't modify the score. We can study poorly, but we can't study with a bad attitude."

    At this time, Qin Shi suddenly made a sound.

    "Then do you know how poorly he did in the math test this time?"

    Qin Shi said, unfolded the paper in his hand, raised it in front of Chu Mingyue, and then said: "Look carefully at the 8 of 85. Do the two circles look strange?"

    Chu Mingyue took a closer look at the score on the paper. She didn't notice it just now. Looking at the number now, it was obvious that something was wrong.

    Seeing Chu Mingyue nodding, Qin Shi continued, "Because this 8 was changed from 2, Qin Guan only scored 25 points in the mid-term math exam this time!"

    Speaking of this, Qin Shi glared at Qin Guan with hatred.

    Changing 2 to 3 is already very bold. I didn’t expect this guy to directly change 2 to 8. It’s amazing how bold people are and how productive the land is!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (03)

    Chu Mingyue’s eyes widened in surprise when she heard that Qin Guan only scored 25 points in the math test.

    "Qin Xiaoguan, you actually got 25 points in the math test?!"

    Although he didn’t want to admit it, Qin Guan could only nod and admit it now that the matter was over.

    Chu Mingyue knelt down, took Qin Guan's hand, shook her head and sighed, "You didn't do well in the test, why did you get 25 points?"

    Qin Guan noticed the unusual look on his mother's face and tilted his head. Does twenty-five points have any special meaning?

    He asked: "Mom, what happened to twenty-five points?"

    Chu Mingyue sighed and replied: "My mother also scored 25 points in the mathematics test of the college entrance examination."

    "What a coincidence!"

    Qin Guan's eyes lit up, he blinked, his long eyelashes fluttered, and smiled, "It turns out that my mother is just like Guan Guan, she only got 25 points in the math test!"

    "You are so proud, boy!"

    Qin Shi snorted coldly, frightening the smile on Qin Guan's face to freeze, "Can the mathematics in the second grade of elementary school be compared with the mathematics in high school? Compared with your mother, you are still far behind!"

    "But second grade math is also very difficult"

    Qin Guan curled his lips aggrievedly, pulled the test paper from Qin Shi's hand, pointed to a question on it and said: "Just like this question, I am asked to follow the title 'Meow meow meow, meow meow meow.' And'  Woof, woof, woof, woof.' Write out two multiplication equations, but, but I don't like kittens and puppies at all"

    "There is also this question. There are two cups of juice. The baby drinks half a cup first, and the mother fills it up again. The baby drinks another half cup, and the mother fills it up again. Finally, the baby drinks them all. How many cups did the baby drink in total? Why?  Mom can't give me drinks one cup at a time? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

    Qin Guan said and started to cry aggrievedly.

    Qin Shi didn't expect that he would make Qin Guan cry after just two sentences. He looked at Qin Guan and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    “What’s wrong, is this kid still reasonable?

    "Don't cry, men don't shed tears easily! Your mother will coax you to cry now, but who will coax your tears to you when you grow up?"

    Qin Guan sniffed, stopped the tears in his eyes, and snorted like a mosquito, "Of course it was my girlfriend who coaxed me."

    However, Qin Shi did not hear these words clearly. He was immersed in the deep self-doubt in his inner world.

    After a moment of silence, Qin Shi took the paper away from Qing Guan's hand and carefully glanced at the mathematics papers of the current primary school students.

    I saw a question with a picture of four masters and disciples from Journey to the West, and asked how many people were on the picture. Qin Guan wrote four people, but the teacher made a cross.

    Why are there four people wrong?

    Qin Shi frowned, but he was too embarrassed to ask Qin Guan and Chu Mingyue, so he secretly took out his mobile phone and opened Baidu.

    "The answer is 2 people, because Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie are not humans."

    After reading this answer, Qin Shi was speechless.

    Is this a math problem?

    On the other side, Chu Mingyue saw that her son had turned into a little crybaby, and she held him in her arms distressedly, and comforted him: "Don't be sad, Guan Guan. Dad didn't mean to be cruel to you. It was just that when Dad was with Mom,  I promised my mother that our future children would not be able to score only twenty-five points in math. This promise is very important to dad. It is because of this promise that dad is so fierce. Guan Guan, do you understand"

    Chu Mingyue's voice pulled Qin Shi out of his thoughts. He came back to his senses and looked slightly embarrassed: "Why are you telling Qin Guan this"

    Chu Mingyue smiled and said nothing.

    Qin Guan lowered his hand that was clenched into a fist at the edge of his trousers and relaxed slightly, and said with a tearful smile, "So that's what it's like!"

    Looking at the smiles on the faces of his wife and son, Qin Shi sighed softly, squatted down, raised his hand to cover Qin Guan's forehead, and exerted a slight force, causing his brain to collapse.

    His tone was very light and his expression became much gentler.

    "Dad doesn't have high requirements for you. He just hopes that you work hard and pass the math exam. Is this too much?"

    Seeing that Qin Shi's expression softened, Qin Guan puffed up his cheeks and said aggrievedly: "Dad, you are the one to blame for this. It was you who named me Qin Guan, Qin Guan, Qin  Guan, Qin (Qing) Guan is sad, I am so sad, how can I still pass the exam?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (04)

    After the mid-term exam, the school held a parent-teacher meeting as usual.

    Because Qin Shi was going on a business trip, Chu Mingyue attended this parent-teacher meeting as Qin Guan’s parent.

    This was the first time Chu Mingyue attended a parent-teacher meeting. She was afraid of leaving a bad impression on the teacher. She did not put on heavy makeup, only a decent light makeup, put on a fresh and elegant suit, and drove straight to the experiment in the city center.  primary school.

    When she arrived, the parent-teacher conference had not yet started.

    Although Chu Mingyue has kept a low profile, she didn't expect to be recognized by her fans. She was surrounded by those fans and walked into the classroom of Class 1, Grade 2.

    There was a lot of movement at the door. The head teacher standing on the podium saw Chu Mingyue in the crowd and frowned, "Who are you?"

    Seeing the teacher, Chu Mingyue immediately stood up straight and lowered her head like a reflex, with a humble attitude, "I am Qin Guan's mother."

    The head teacher adjusted the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Mom Qinguan, right? The meeting will be over soon and you will stay for a while. I have something to talk to you alone."

    The smile on Chu Mingyue’s lips faded slightly, but she still said hello obediently.

    She didn’t know why, but she felt frightened when she saw Class Teacher Qin Guan’s tense expression.

    Chu Mingyue suddenly thought of a comment she saw online not long ago. No matter what your status is in society, whether you are a division director or a director, a boss or a celebrity, as long as you stand in front of your child's teacher, you have to bow your head obediently.  .

    Chu Mingyue found Qin Guan's seat and sat down, then took out her mobile phone and sent Qin Shi a text message.

    "Has Qin Xiaoguan's head teacher talked to you?"

    Qin Shi replied quickly, "No, usually the principal makes an appointment with me."

    Qin Shi had attended so many parent-teacher meetings before without being interviewed. Why did she have to be interviewed by the class teacher when she attended the first parent-teacher meeting?

    Chu Mingyue prayed in her heart that she has graduated many years ago and must not be punished by the teacher again!

    The parent-teacher meeting officially began. The head teacher first distributed the ranking list of the midterm exam for each parent to read.

    Although there is no name of each child on the ranking list, parents can find their child's ranking based on their child's test scores.

    Chu Mingyue glanced at the ranking list, and soon her eyes fell on the last row.

    "Name: None, Chinese: 100, Mathematics: 25, Foreign Language: 100, Rank 30."

    Experimental Primary School is the best primary school in City A. All the students here are top students. Almost all the top ten students have perfect scores in each subject. The average scores of the three subjects in the bottom three are all above 80, so her overall score  The son of 225 is the last in his class.

    Chu Mingyue did not dwell on the last place. She looked at the 100 points in Chinese and English and felt very relieved. Qin Xiaoguan was just a partial subject.

    After the two-hour parent-teacher meeting, Chu Mingyue was called to the office by Qinguan’s head teacher.

    The head teacher’s name is Guan, and he is nearly forty years old.

    Chu Mingyue sat down on the stool in the office and looked at Qinguan's class teacher nervously, "Teacher Guan, do you have anything to do with me?"

    Qinguan’s head teacher leaned on the office chair, unscrewed the lid of the thermos cup, took a sip of water, then put down the cup and cleared his throat.

    "Qinguan's mother, the main reason I called you here this time is to talk to you about Qinguan's academic performance. You also saw that he came last in the exam again this time. Because of his own performance, our class  The average score dropped by five points, becoming the class with the lowest average score in the entire grade." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (05)

    Listening to the pointed blame in the head teacher’s words, Chu Mingyue lowered her head slightly.

    "Teacher Guan, I'm sorry about this. But our Xiaoguan has a serious attitude towards studying. Although he only scored 25 points in the math test, he got full marks in Chinese and foreign languages. This is enough to prove that our Xiaoguan loves  educational.

    Moreover, children of this age are active by nature and have active thinking. Academic performance is not the only criterion for measuring a child. Our Xiaoguan is very helpful and is good at handicrafts and sports. He also plays the piano well. Every time he participates in  There will be prizes in the competition.  "

    Hearing this, the class teacher snorted, obviously dissatisfied that Qin Guan was dragging the class back, causing her to not get her performance bonus.

    "But now is the stage when every child develops study habits and lays a solid foundation for learning. If his grades in primary school are not good, will he do well in middle school, high school entrance examination, and college entrance examination?"

    Chu Mingyue smiled, "Of course"

    "But Qinguan's head teacher didn't give Chu Mingyue a chance to speak. She continued: "I understand that you and your husband are working hard, but no matter how busy you are, you can't delay your child's study.

    Many parents think that if they leave their children to school, they will have nothing to worry about. Little do they know that in addition to school education, family education is also very important.  Many students have poor grades because they lack discipline at home and do not study well when they return home.  "

    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue’s smile dropped, “Teacher Guan, what do you mean…”

    Qinguan's class teacher raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Mingyue, with a smile that didn't reach his eyes. "I want to ask you, as a mother, have you helped Qinguan with his homework after school? Did you supervise Qinguan's study on weekends?  "

    "this……"

    Chu Mingyue pursed her lips and replied truthfully: "No, but my husband"

    "It's the same as I guessed."

    Qinguan's class teacher interrupted Chu Mingyue's words bluntly, with a habitual tone of scolding students, "As a mother, you have never tutored your child's homework, you have not taken care of your child's study, and you have no regard for your child's academic performance.  Not caring and irresponsible.”

    After saying that, without waiting for Chu Mingyue to answer, he continued: "Mrs. Qin, as far as I know, Mr. Qin has a Ph.D. in finance from Harvard, and you took an ordinary course."

    Having said this, Qinguan’s head teacher glanced at Chu Mingyue again, “As parents, we should set a correct learning example for our children.”——

    When Qin Shi arrived at school, he saw Chu Mingyue sitting on the sofa crying.

    Seeing his wife holding her mouth in grievance, with tears in her eyes, Qin Shi's heart suddenly became angry.

    He hugged Chu Mingyue into his arms as if facing a formidable enemy and asked, "What's wrong? Xiaomu, what's wrong? Who bullied you?"

    Chu Mingyue raised her head and looked at Qin Shi, the grievance and sadness in her eyes welled up, "Qin Shi, is it is it that I am too stupid to drag Xiaoguan down? Do you blame me"

    "No! No!" Qin Shi coaxed anxiously and distressedly.

    Chu Mingyue sobbed: "But people say that sons follow their mothers. Xiaoguan must be so poor in studies because he follows me"

    "Nonsense! What does it have to do with you that he is stupid?"

    Seeing Chu Xiaomu shed tears, Qin Shi really wanted to drag Qin Guan in front of him and beat him up right now.

    The principal, dean, and head teacher who were standing in the corner of the office shivering, looked at Chu Mingyue who was so powerful five minutes ago, and now the little bird was leaning in Qin Shi's arms, almost falling off her glasses.

    Especially Qinguan’s head teacher, she thought Chu Mingyue was a soft bun who was easy to bully, but she didn’t expect that she just looked like a bully.  Thinking of what she had just said to him, her heart ached.

    "You think my son is dragging down your class average, so you won't change the class?"

    “It’s your teachers who study well, and your parents who don’t teach you well are the ones who don’t study well?”

    "So what if I take an ordinary class? Even if you have a high degree, it doesn't mean you are very qualified!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (06)

    This was the first time that Qinguan’s head teacher had been criticized like this. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She glanced at the office camera and suddenly had a plan in mind.

    ??What would the majority of netizens think if they saw a video of a big star attacking a people's teacher?  What kind of reaction will there be?

    Because of Chu Mingyue’s background, she didn’t dare to scold her, but netizens holding keyboards could say anything slanderous!

    Thinking of this, Qinguan’s head teacher felt a little proud in his heart.

    Here, after Qin Shi comforted Chu Mingyue, he turned to the principal and asked about the cause and effect of the whole thing.

    The principal, thinking that Qin Shi had donated another building to the school this year, did not dare to hide it and told the truth about the cause and effect of the whole matter.

    After Qin Shi heard this, his eyes fell on Qing Guan's class teacher, "My wife is right. Since Teacher Guan feels that my son is dragging down the average score of your class, then you should change the class teacher!"

    A very calm tone, with a sense of oppression without anger or authority.

    The principal responded quickly, "Okay, Mr. Qin, I will choose a better teacher to be the head teacher of Class 1, Grade 2."

    Qinguan's class teacher did not expect Qin Shi's words and replaced her as the class teacher. She was indignant in her heart, but she did not dare to show it. She could only blame Qin Shi and Chu Mingyue in her heart for their poor teaching skills.  The child also bullies others——

    Because Qin Guan did really poorly in the math test this time, Qin Shi now not only tutors Qin Guan in math from Monday to Friday, but also gives him a free pass on Saturdays and Sundays.

    Early in the morning, Qin Guan was pulled up from the bed by Qin Shi. He opened his sleepy eyes, mechanically brushed his teeth and washed his face, and followed Qin Shi into the car to the Qin Group.

    Qin Guan was holding a sandwich made by Chu Mingyue in his hand. As soon as his butt touched the car seat, he tilted his head and fell asleep on the car seat.

    Seeing that the sandwich in his hand was about to fall, Qin Shi caught it with quick eyes and hands, then raised his hand and knocked Qin Guan's sleepy little head hard, "Wake up!"

    Qin Guan was so frightened that his shoulders shook and he woke up. When he saw Qin Shi's gloomy face, he immediately cheered up.

    This time he made a big mistake, and even his grandparents didn’t come to save him.

    He must not make his father angry again!

    Qin Shi stuffed the sandwich into Qin Guan's hand. He kept his words to his son very brief, "Eat the sandwich and drink the hot milk in front of the company."

    "Okay, Dad!"

    Qin Guan obediently finished the breakfast prepared by his mother. After eating, he turned to look at Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi glanced at Qin Guan's expression asking for praise, snorted and ignored him.

    Qin Guan lowered his head in disappointment.

    Why is his father so different from Song Qingshu’s father?

    Sister Love Letter’s father is so gentle and gentle. He really wants to have a different father with Sister Love Letter!

    With the development in the past few years, Qin Group has continued to grow, and the new office building has been built in a very grand manner.

    The black business car stopped in front of the company, and Qin Shi led Qin Guan out of the car.

    Seeing the handsome and cute Qin Guan at the front desk of the company, he smiled and said hello, "Xiao Guan Guan, are you here to work with your father again?"

    Qin Guan nodded obediently and added sweetly, "Good morning, beautiful sister!"

    Qin Shi was in a hurry for a morning meeting and walked very quickly towards the elevator. Halfway through, he turned around and saw Qin Guan still chatting with the company receptionist, not following him, and glared at him.

    Qin Guan received the signal from Qin Shi's eyes, immediately hugged his school bag, waved to the front desk, and ran towards Qin Shi.

    Qin Shi then turned around and continued walking to the CEO elevator.

    Thinking about his son's short legs, he still slowed down his steps a little.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (07)

    Qin Guan followed Qin Shi and slowly entered the president's office.

    "Finish the exercises for unit 5 and I will come back to check later."

    Qin Shi left these words to Qin Guan and carried his secretary to the conference room.

    Seeing that the office door was closed again, Qin Guan quickly patted his chest and took a deep breath, "Wow! The air is so fresh without dad around!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the office door was opened again.

    Qin Shi came back to get the documents, and happened to hear Qin Guan's words, and was so angry that he felt a breath stuck in his heart.

    ???????????????????????? What did he owe this kid in his previous life, so that he should be collecting debts like this in this life?

    When Qin Guan saw his father returning, he suddenly felt like he had seen a little cat-like mouse. His little face turned pale with fright. He sat down in front of the CEO's desk in a hurry and spread out his math textbook.

    Qin Shi glared at Qin Guan and warned: "If you don't study mathematics well, I will hang you on the rooftop and let you taste whether the air above is fresh enough!"

    Hearing these threatening words, Qin Guan felt a chill on the back of his neck. He nodded like garlic, "Dad, don't worry, I will definitely study mathematics well!"

    Qin Shi finally left the office with confidence.

    Qin Guan lay down on his desk for ten minutes. Seeing that his father would probably not come back, he lay down on the office chair.

    He crossed his legs, holding the math book, looking from left to right, then from right to left, and found that he didn't know any of the questions.

    “Probably from his mother’s womb, he has hated learning mathematics since he was a child. His head hurts when he sees math problems, and he becomes drowsy when he listens to math classes.

    Learning mathematics is an extremely painful thing for him, more painful than injections.

    But his father insisted on forcing him to learn mathematics.

    Thinking of this, Qin Guan’s little mouth pouted at Lao Gao.

    When he grew up and his father could no longer walk, he would lock his father at home and do a hundred math problems a day——

    At ten o'clock in the morning, the morning meeting ends.

    Qin Shi returned to the office. He thought he would see his precious son lying on the desk, writing furiously. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw an extremely sweet little boy sleeping on the desk, wet with saliva.  It stuck to the math book.

    Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Experts have said that spanking children is not conducive to their physical and mental health.

    The experts are right, he must listen to the experts.

    Qin Shi took several deep breaths before suppressing the anger in his heart.

    Qin Shi walked to the desk, raised his hand and knocked on the table hard, making a heavy sound of "dong dong——".

    When Qin Guan heard the noise, he was startled and woke up from his sleep.

    Before he could even sit up from his desk, he felt a sharp gaze falling on the back of his head, as hot as a fire and about to burn him.

    Qin Guan quickly got up from the table and raised his head to meet Qin Shi's gaze, "DadDad"

    Qin Shi took a deep breath. He wasn't angry even if he didn't call him daddy. When he called him daddy, he wanted to beat him.

    Qin Shi raised his hand and knocked on the table with a gloomy voice, "Give me the book and I'll see how many exercises you did after class!"

    Qin wiped the saliva on the math book with concern, and then handed the book to Qin Shi fearfully.

    Qin Shi took Qin Guan's book with disgust and glanced at it. Two hours had passed, and Qin Guan had done five of the twenty math questions, and got four of the five questions wrong.

    After all, he is his own son, and there is nothing he can do no matter how angry he is.

    Qin Shi pulled out the stool, picked up Qin Guan, then sat down on the chair, put Qin Guan on his lap, spread out the math book, "Come, let's look at the second question first, and then we'll go back to 02:15  What time will it be in thirty minuteshow many minutes will it be after fifteen minutes plus thirty minutes?"

    Qin Guan tilted his head and replied: "Fifteen plus thirty, it's forty-five!"

    "Yes, this question is"

    Qin Shi was talking about the topic. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin is not good!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (08)

    Qin Shi raised his head, "What's wrong?"

    The assistant quickly walked up to Qin Shi, handed the iPad in his hand to Qin Shi, and said, "Mr. Qin, someone posted online to attack Madam! She said that Madam is relying on her fame and your wealth and power in City A.  , he just bullied the teacher in school. A video was also released. Now the public opinion on the Internet is not very good for Madam and you!"

    Qin Shi frowned and took the iPad from the assistant's hand, "Let me take a look."

    Qin Guan was held in Qin Shi's arms. Hearing that his mother was being attacked, he couldn't sit still and stretched his neck to look at the iPad in Qin Shi's hand.

    The whistleblower cleverly revealed only a short video. In the video, Chu Mingyue suddenly stood up from her stool and looked down at Qin Guan's class teacher.

    "You think my son is dragging down your class average, so you won't change the class?"

    "Good academic performance is the result of your teachers, and poor academic performance is due to parents' failure to teach you well?"

    "So what if I take an ordinary class? Even though you have a high degree of education, it doesn't show how qualified you are!"

    ""

    After hearing what Chu Mingyue said, netizens felt that she was too domineering, did not look like a parent, and did not respect the teacher at all.

    In addition, the whistleblower went on to say that Qinguan’s head teacher was dismissed from the position of head teacher just because of Chu Mingyue’s words.

    Now, in front of the "evidence", everyone felt that Chu Mingyue was bullying others.

    So the public opinion is overwhelmingly criticizing Chu Mingyue.

    Celebrities and teachers are two professions that have attracted much attention, so as soon as the news broke, it became a hot search on Weibo.

    There are even official accounts related to education, seeking justice for Qinguan’s head teacher and complaining about injustice in the teaching profession.

    Now, Chu Mingyue stood directly on the opposite side of everyone, and the words scolded at her online were the most unpleasant ever.

    ——"It's a waste that I thought Chu Mingyue was cute before, but she turns out to be a duplicitous, arrogant piece of trash who doesn't even know how to respect teachers! From a pink to a black, she will be black forever!"

    ——"Look at these actors, they do whatever they want just because their families have money! They are so mean! I hope the actors will go bankrupt soon and get out of the entertainment industry!"

    ——"People who don't even know how to respect their teachers don't deserve to live in this world!"

    ——"Chu Mingyue must have never graduated from prenatal education, so she was born with such lack of quality!"

    ——"It is said that Chu Mingyue's child only scored 25 points in the math test this time. Sure enough, what kind of mother will teach the kind of child! How shameful!"

    ——"That's right! Mathematics in the second grade of elementary school is so simple. You have to be stupid to get 25 points in the exam! Hahaha! It's so funny!"

    ——"My child's academic performance is poor, and he is so angry that he scolds the teacher. It's really disgusting!"

    ——“……”

    Seeing these comments, Qin Guan’s little hands hanging by his trouser legs clenched tightly, making a squeaking sound.

    "Dad! Mom is not like that! I don't allow them to say that about mom!"

    Qin Shi didn't notice that Qin Guan's eyes were also on the tablet screen. Hearing his voice, he lowered his head slightly and saw his son staring at the screen angrily with red eyes. He quickly moved the tablet to prevent his son from looking at it.  Such filthy stuff.

    "Ask the driver to come in."

    Qin Shi finished talking to his assistant and looked down at Qin Guan, "You go home with Uncle Li first. Dad has some things to deal with."

    Qin Guan stubbornly refused to leave, "No! I want to work with my father to defeat those who bully my mother!"

    You are a little brat, who can you defeat?

    Qin Shi looked down at Qin Guan from the bottom of his heart, then stretched out his hand to tug at his son's chubby face, "Mom is protected by dad, so you don't need you. Your mission is not to embarrass mom." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (09)

    ??

    Qin Guan raised his head slightly, "Aren't you going to embarrass mom?"

    "right."

    Qin Shi squatted down, his eyes were level with Qinguan, and his tone was rare and patient, "Do you want to prove to those people that you can learn mathematics well and let those people know that your mother has a very smart son?"

    Children are most easily aroused by the words of adults. Qin Guan clenched his little fist and shouted in a loud voice as if he had made up his mind: "I think!"

    Qin Shi raised his hand and said with a smile, "Then do you know what to do?"

    "I want to study mathematics well for my mother!"

    After Qin Guan finished speaking, he raised his hand and gave Qin Shi a high-five, then he followed the driver back home obediently, carrying his schoolbag.

    After returning home, he took the initiative to ask Chu Mingyue to hire a tutor and make-up teacher for him.

    In the past, he was not good at mathematics because he had no interest in this subject, felt disgusted with it, did not want to learn it, and did not study it well, so he was not good at mathematics.

    But now that he had faith in his heart, when he picked up the math textbook again, his mother's face appeared in front of his eyes, and he felt full of motivation to study, and his grades quickly caught up.

    “Perhaps he inherited his father’s gene of being a top student. In the final exam of this semester, he scored 95 points in mathematics and became the top three in the class.

    But these are all things for later.

    After Qin Shi learned that someone was maliciously directing public opinion online to attack Chu Mingyue, he immediately left the company and went to Qin Guan's school.

    “You don’t need to think about it, you can also guess that this matter has something to do with Qinguan’s class teacher.

    But when Qin Shi found Qinguan’s head teacher, he denied it.

    Furthermore, the surveillance system in the office was damaged, and by chance, all the video data of Chu Mingyue’s visit to the office that day was lost.

    Qin Shi was sitting on the sofa in the principal's office, his legs crossed casually. After listening to the logistics director's report, he glanced at the principal sideways, "It's fine, but the surveillance is broken. Is it always such a coincidence that the school's surveillance is broken?"

    The principal was covered in cold sweat, "ThisI don't know what's going on. But Mr. Qin, we will seize the time to repair the monitoring equipment."

    "Of course you don't know what's going on."

    Qin Shi smiled, but the smile didn't reach his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at Qing Guan's class teacher, "Because of this matter, only Teacher Guan knows what's going on."

    "Mr. Qin, you are joking. I am just an ordinary teacher, a small role in the school. How can I disrupt the school's surveillance?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A? or? a person is a?person involved and I really don’t know anything about it, so you can’t doubt me just because I’m the person involved!  Maybe someone broke the news because they couldn't stand it anymore. What does it have to do with me?  "

    Class teacher Qinguan has also seen all kinds of scenes, and he speaks calmly, making it difficult for people to see any flaws.

    But Qin Shi still noticed the faint look of pride in her eyes.

    It is useless to talk more. Qin Shi turned to look at the principal, "Principal Wang, I would like to ask, if a school teacher deliberately damages the school's monitoring data, what is the punishment according to the regulations?"

    The principal replied: "If the circumstances are serious, the labor contract will be terminated and the employee will be expelled according to regulations."

    Hearing the word "dismissed", Qinguan's head teacher clearly had a flash of panic on his face, but it was quickly covered up.

    Qin Shi nodded and turned to Qing Guan's class teacher, "Teacher Guan, let me ask you one last time, was it you who broke the news? Did you delete the surveillance data?"

    "no!"

    Qinguan’s head teacher denied it very neatly, as if this could cover up his guilty conscience.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 Extra: Qin Shi Mingyue (10)

    ??

    Qin Shi nodded again and smiled casually, "Mr. Guan, as an excellent mathematics teacher, probably doesn't know much about computers.

    As long as the electronic data has existed, no matter how cleanly it is deleted, it is possible to recover it.  It just so happens that our company's network security department has several outstanding employees who have made achievements in this area.  "

    With that said, Qin Shi’s assistant came in with two programmers, and the logistics director led the way to the school monitoring room.

    Half an hour later, the recovered data was transferred to Qin Shi’s mobile phone.

    Qin Shi stood up with satisfaction and left the principal's office.

    Qinguan’s head teacher’s face turned pale.

    She couldn't help but chase after him, "YouQinMr. Qin, what do you want to do?"

    Qin Shi turned around, and there was a slight sound of leather shoes scraping the floor under his feet. He raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him, with a careless smile in his eyes, "Teacher Guan, didn't you say that my Mingyue is bullying others?"

    After saying that, the smile in Qin Shi's eyes turned cold, "Then I'll let you take a look at the Qin family's situation."——

    That night, a new piece of news was updated on the Internet. There was no text content, only a complete surveillance video.  As if there is no need for too much clarification, watching this surveillance video is enough to explain everything.

    Netizens clicked on this video out of curiosity.

    ""

    “Many students have poor grades because they lack discipline at home and do not study hard when they return home.”

    "As a mother, you have never tutored your children with homework or taken care of their studies."

    "Mrs. Qin, as far as I know, Mr. Qin has a Ph.D. in finance from Harvard, and you took an ordinary one."

    “We as parents should set a correct learning example for our children.”

    “You can’t not pay attention to your children’s academic performance and prevent your children from studying well just because you don’t study well!”

    “You also need to prioritize your studies. If you can’t learn major subjects such as mathematics well, why are you still learning these piano, handicrafts What’s the point of these interest classes? This is a complete waste of children’s study time!”

    ""

    After listening to all the remarks made by Qin Guan's class teacher before Chu Mingyue lost his temper, the majority of netizens finally understood how Chu Mingyue, who was usually as soft as a bunny, could lose such a temper, because after hearing these remarks, they were almost mad to death  , want to get angry even more.

    Soon, public opinion changed the direction.

    ——"It turns out that we all misunderstood Mingyue, baby. I will explain how such a cute and cute girl like Mingyue can be unreasonable."

    ——"Chu Mingyue's counterattack was so good! I want to write down these three sentences!"

    ——"Practice has proved that you cannot take sides casually when breaking news on the Internet, because the reversal comes too fast, like a tornado!"

    ——"This kind of teacher is so annoying! And there are so many of them in real life!"

    ——“One thing to say is that this teacher’s emotional intelligence is a little low, and his IQ is not good either. He still wants to punish people. It’s really a waste of money.”

    ""

    Chu Mingyue has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and she has long been accustomed to this kind of thing. She never pays attention to those false and black materials, and treats those comments that attack her with a Buddhist attitude.

    But after knowing what Qin Shi did for herself, she was still very moved.

    In the past, as an artist, her public relations team supported her unconditionally.

    Now, as a wife, she has her husband to protect her unconditionally.

    This feeling is really sweet.

    After rewarding her husband, Chu Mingyue updated a Weibo update later in the evening, calming down the turmoil on the Internet.

    "Respecting teachers and respecting Tao means respecting teachers who should be respected and respecting Tao. I don't think that the profession of teachers can be superior to parents, and I don't think that parents can bully teachers at will. I think there is a balance between the two.  A mutually respectful relationship should involve mutual consideration, mutual understanding, and even mutual help. Because the purpose of the two is the same, both hope that their students and children can study well and grow up healthily." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Extra: Philosophy (1)

    ??

    In May, the air is filled with the sweet and sour flavor of lime, which is a time when people are easily excited about spring.

    The central stadium of City A is covered with green balloons inside and outside. Each balloon is in the shape of a heart, with a snow-white ribbon tied at the bottom, flying inside and outside the stadium.

    This is a large stadium that can accommodate 50,000 people. Because singer Lin Yunzhe's concert will be held here tonight, there is a sea of ??people outside the stadium, all fans lining up to enter.

    This concert is the last stop of Lin Yunzhe's global concert.

    Tan Xue came very early and has been doing styling with Lin Yunzhe backstage.

    During the break of putting on makeup, Lin Yunzhe turned to look at Tan Xue, "Why, am I so handsome? You keep staring at me."

    “Stop being narcissistic!”

    Tan Xue did not give Lin Yunzhe any face, rolled her eyes beautifully, and then brought over the throat tea she had made, "Drink some water, I will go to the front first."

    With that said, Tan Xue was about to turn around and go out.

    But as soon as she took a step, her wrist was grabbed by Lin Yunzhe.

    "Sister, please lower your voice when you call my name, don't shout it again! My fans are not as hardworking as you!"

    Tan Xue's face turned red. Looking at the smile in Lin Yunzhe's eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "Who called your name! Don't be so narcissistic!"

    After saying that, before Lin Yunzhe could speak again, Tan Xue left the backstage like a gust of wind.

    Went to the bathroom, and when she came out, Tan Xue was fully armed, with a mask on her face and a peaked cap on her head. Unless she was a particularly close person, no one would be able to recognize her.

    After doing this, Tan Xue entered the venue with the super VIP ticket Lin Yunzhe gave her.

    Since her relationship with Lin Yunzhe became public knowledge, every time Lin Yunzhe performs a concert, fans and the media will pay attention to whether she has come to Lin Yunzhe's concert.

    Tan Xue does not want Lin Yunzhe's own concert time, and the public attention will be allocated to her. In addition, she is used to keeping a low profile, so every time she comes to Lin Yunzhe's concert, she will try to reduce her presence as much as possible.  , guaranteeing that it will not affect the performance of Lin Yunzhe's fans, including the performance of "girlfriend fans".

    After finding her seat, Tan Xue took her seat quietly.

    Next to her seat and next to every seat behind her, a green love balloon was placed, with a long snow-white ribbon tied to the end of the balloon, hanging on the ground.

    Tan Xue couldn't understand why Lin Yunzhe asked for a large balloon to be placed between every two adjacent seats when setting up the concert, which was big enough to occupy the entire seat, resulting in a concert that could have 50,000 seats.  , there are only more than 20,000 positions left.

    “But Lin Yunzhe said that the final performance of this global concert has special meaning to him, and he wanted these big, green, love balloons.

    Tan Xue was speechless about Lin Yunzhe's aesthetics, so speechless that she didn't even have the mood to persuade him, so she didn't care about it anymore.

    As the opening approached, the audience in the stadium was almost full. They were very excited to see Lin Yunzhe’s fans studying the gift bags placed on their seats. Tan Xue also picked up the gift bags on his seat. These things were all  She prepared it, so she remembered the contents of the bag clearly.

    Tan Xue took out the green cat ears from the bag and put them on her head, then held a green cheering stick, put the remaining perfume box and philosophy book in the bag on her knees, held a green program list, and  Like other fans, she browsed the program she was already familiar with.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 Extra: Philosophy (2)

    ??

    The concert started soon. Lin Yunzhe's magnetic voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the stadium. Everyone was immersed in his singing. Along with the beat of the music, they gently shook the light sticks in their hands, and a sea of ??green surged quietly.  .

    Tan Xue is in a sea of ??green, quiet and inconspicuous.

    From Lin Yunzhe's first concert to now, she has watched more than fifty concerts, large and small. From the initial concert with only a few hundred people to a large-scale concert with nearly 100,000 people, so many years have passed in the blink of an eye.  .

    And she has also changed from the woman behind Lin Yunzhe to the woman standing beside him and the woman written into his lyrics.

    "Snowflakes fall on my fingertips - and you are in my heart -"

    After Lin Yunzhe sang the last line of the last song, he breathed a long sigh of relief.

    He cleared his throat, looked down the stage, with a deep smile in his eyes reflecting the thousands of stars on the stage, and said: "The past four hours have been time for me and every fan and friend.  And for the rest of the time, I want to give it to myself, okay?"

    Hearing Lin Yunzhe’s words about causing trouble, the audience immediately became excited and started to boo.

    If there are any exciting Easter eggs in this party, then the tickets for their concert will be so worth it!  What’s more, you can also witness and participate in it!

    "Ok, Ok——!"

    The shouts from under the stage resounded throughout the stadium.

    Lin Yunzhe smiled with satisfaction at the audience and raised his hand to silence the scene.

    Then, the lights went out, leaving only a beam of light falling on Lin Yunzhe's shoulders. He took off the microphone stuck on the stand, put on the stage lights, stood up and walked to the stage, bowing to his fans first.  , thanks to the on-site "atmosphere team".

    Tan Xue was sitting in the audience, her reaction suddenly slow.

    Lin Yunzhe, where is this coming from?  There is no such link in the rehearsal!

    He wants to add drama to himself again?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Tan Xue heard Lin Yunzhe making a sound on the stage.

    It is still easy to hear the sound that the ears can get pregnant.

    When he stated quietly, he added a sultry hoarseness.

    "Today is the fifty-second concert in my life. Over the years, I have held fifty-two concerts in different cities at home and abroad, but the one that impressed me most will always be my first concert."

    “I don’t know if there were any fans or friends who attended my first concert. It was a small concert. At that time, my management company bought me a venue that could accommodate 2,000 people. However, it rained that day, so in the end only people came to the concert.  got more than 500 fans.”

    "To be honest, I was a little discouraged and a little disappointed at the time. I had been nervously preparing for my first concert for several months, but I didn't expect that I couldn't achieve the desired results in the end."

    "I stood on the stage, and for a moment I was confused and full of self-doubt. But at this moment, among the more than 500 fans, one fan caught my idea."

    "On a sultry summer day, she was wearing a sapling's doll costume, all green, pretending to be my fan in the audience, jumping around. She thought I couldn't recognize who she was, she thought I couldn't tell, but in fact  , I could see it at a glance.”

    "Because she was not short enough, the doll costume could not cover her long legs, revealing a beautiful calf and high heels on her feet. It was she who hurriedly put on the doll costume and rushed to the stage from the backstage  Come on, I forgot to change into high heels.”

    When Lin Yunzhe said this, there was a burst of laughter.

    Tan Xue knew that the person Lin Yunzhe was talking about was herself, and her cheeks turned slightly red. It turned out that he had seen it a long time ago, and he even pretended not to know. It was really

    You are so good at pretending!

    Thinking about it now, after the concert ended that day, when she took off her doll costume and returned to the backstage, Lin Yunzhe suddenly said to her, "Sister, the quality of your high heels is very good." It turned out that he meant something!

    Fortunately, she said at the time, "You want it? I'll send you the link!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675 Extra: Philosophy (3)

    ??

    At this time, Lin Yunzhe's voice sounded again.

    "She has been at every concert from my first concert to now. Today, I know that she must be there too. I believe everyone has guessed her name, she is"

    Lin Yunzhe handed the microphone to the audience, and the audience's voices were overwhelming, "Tan Xue! Tan Xue! Tan Xue!"

    Hearing his name shouted out by every Lin Yunzhe fan, resounding throughout the concert, Tan Xue didn't know what was going on, and suddenly her eyes became sore.

    She never thought that one day, she would become Lin Yunzhe’s girlfriend recognized by every Lin Yunzhe fan.

    The hardships along the way have all become worth it at this moment.

    Lin Yunzhe looked in the direction of Tan Xue. After Tan Xue caught his gaze, she stood up from the sea of ??green. Across the sea of ??people, she looked at Lin Yunzhe who was standing in the center of the stage. Behind him was the bright starlight, and behind her was the glowing green.  The sea, they only have each other in their eyes.

    “Bang——”, the green balloon next to Tan Xue suddenly exploded, and several small pink and white love balloons sprang out from it and flew into the air.

    Immediately afterwards, all the green balloons in the stadium exploded one after another, pink and white balloons floated in the air, and the whole world turned pink in an instant.

    And the cheer sticks held in the hands of every audience member also turned pink at this moment.

    The whole world is full of sweetness.

    Tan Xue met Lin Yunzhe's gaze, raised her legs, and walked towards the stage step by step.

    Seeing Tan Xue approaching, Lin Yunzhe quickly walked to the edge of the stage and stretched out his hand to pull Tan Xue up.

    The stage lights came on at this moment.

    Tan Xue squinted her eyes. Standing on the stage of a concert with thousands of people, she felt so happy that she was almost dizzy.

    Although the cheering sticks were controlled by the center and all turned pink, if you don't like her, you can throw the cheering sticks under the seats, but the pink lights in the field are bright in every corner, and there is no place that is  Dark and dull.

    Some fans even waved their light sticks more excitedly than before, as if they were holding a wedding salute.

    Lin Yunzhe watched Tan Xue's eyes getting redder and redder. He tightened his fingers on her wrist and said with a smile: "Don't be jealous, just blush!"

    Hearing this, the fans in the audience started to boo again.

    Tan Xue was amused, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with smiles. She looked at Lin Yunzhe and blinked, "Don't worry! I won't get red-eyed or blushed!"

    "What about this?"

    Lin Yunzhe snorted indifferently, and caught Tan Xue into his arms unexpectedly, holding her back, lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Tan Xue didn't expect it. When she realized what she was doing, she pushed Lin Yunzhe away shyly and nervously, but Lin Yunzhe's body was so hard that she couldn't push him away at all.

    It was a bit out of control off the court.

    After a while, Lin Yunzhe reluctantly let go of Tan Xue.

    There were screams and discussions in the audience, and some people said, "Zhou Cao! He is indeed a musician, his breath is so long, Brother Lin just kissed me for a full five minutes!"

    Lin Yunzhe ignored the noisy sounds in the audience. He only saw the woman standing in front of him.

    "Sister, will you marry me?"

    As his voice fell, the drone with the ring box flying above the stage accompanied by the soundtrack of "Snowflake".

    The crowd lost control again, and screams swept through the stadium like sea water.

    "Promise him, promise him!"

    “Hurry up and agree before I regret it!”

    “Uuuuuuuuah, if you don’t agree, I will agree!”

    ""

    Amid the noise, Tan Xue stretched out her hand, raised her chin, and raised her eyes slightly, "Kneel down!"

    Looking at Tan Xue’s outstretched hand, which glowed cold white under the light, with long and thin fingers, Lin Yunzhe knelt down on the ground with an excited plop.

    Tan Xue was slightly ashamed, she cleared her throat, "Just kneel on one knee, I don't ask you to worship me."

    Lin Yunzhe hurriedly readjusted his kneeling position, and just in time the drone flew next to Lin Yunzhe and landed next to him. Lin Yunzhe took off the ring box, straightened his clothes, and handed over his engagement ring in an upright manner——

    That night, the video of Lin Yunzhe proposing to Tan Xue became a hot search on major online platforms.

    At two o’clock in the morning, Lin Yunzhe updated a Weibo update.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Put it into the lyrics, be sung by everyone, let everyone sing the praises of our love.  "

    At ten o’clock in the morning, Tan Xue forwarded this Weibo update.

    [@热色mediaGold Medal Agent—Tan Xue]: “Thank you for appearing in my life, and thank you for me integrating into all corners of your life.” (Remember this site’s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (1)

    ??

    April 1st is Gu Zhengxi’s twenty-fifth birthday.

    The night before, it was Country F’s annual haute couture dress show. After Shen Changan got off the runway, he hurried backstage to remove his makeup.

    The assistant helped Shen Changan take off the feather wings that were attached to her body. Seeing that she was so anxious, the designer who was working with Shen Changan came over and asked: "Chang'an, why are you rushing to China in such a hurry? You are very important in China.  Something about that?”

    "Nothing important."

    Shen Changan took off the feather hair ornaments on his head and replied casually: "I have a dog, and the dog food at home is almost finished. I want to send him some back, otherwise with his IQ, he will probably  Stupid hungry."

    Hearing this, the designer exclaimed in surprise, "Just because there is not enough pet food at home, why are you rushing to catch a plane without sleep? You can ask your friends to help with such a small matter!"

    Shen Changan smiled and said, "That dog has a naughty mouth. I'm afraid that others can't take good care of it."

    The designer added, “It’s okay to feed her for two days that night.”

    Shen Changan wiped off the lipstick on his mouth, shook his head with a smile, and said seriously: "No, my dog's IQ is not very good. He is already stupid enough, and he will be even stupider if he is hungry."

    Looking at Shen Changan’s serious look, the designer had no doubt that he was there.

    She shrugged and sighed: "I really can't understand that you actually gave up the opportunity to have a French meal with all of us just to feed a dog, and you had to transfer overnight to return home."

    “Well… maybe you’ll understand when you raise a dog in the future.”

    After Shen Changan finished speaking, he waved to the designer and entered the dressing room quickly and quickly.

    After changing her clothes and coming out, Shen Changan washed her face and quickly left the backstage with her bag, as if there was really something urgent waiting for her to do.

    After a twelve-hour long flight, Shen Changan finally arrived in City A on the afternoon of April 1st.

    She went home, took a shower and changed clothes, and then rushed to a bakery she had booked online.

    As soon as the store manager saw Shen Changan, he smiled and said, "Still doing the same thing, do it yourself?"

    Shen Changan nodded.

    "Okay, the materials are all ready for you!"

    "Thank you."

    Shen Changan thanked the store manager, then put on a small apron, carefully washed and sterilized his hands on the sink, and walked into the dedicated decorating room.

    The weather in April was warm and then cold, but not too hot. In addition, the air conditioning was always on in the decorating room. When Shen Changan first walked in, he felt the air-conditioning hitting his face and felt a little cold.

    It’s all because she came in such a hurry and forgot to bring a sweater.

    However, Shen Changan did not dwell on this matter, and she quickly devoted herself to making cakes.

    Shen Changan skillfully beat the eggs into the container. After the egg yolks and egg whites are separated, sift the flour and ingredients into the egg yolk liquid and stir. Beat the egg whites completely, add the egg yolk liquid, mix, and pour into the mold.  Then it was taken out of the room and put into the oven.

    Generally, cake DIYers will omit this step and use ready-made cake embryos directly, but Shen Changan wanted to do every step by himself.

    The oven is full of heat and fragrance.

    Fifteen minutes later, Shen Changan carefully took out the baked cake embryo and let it cool.

    After a whole afternoon of busy work, Shen Changan finished the birthday cake he prepared for Gu Zhengxi.

    The store manager handed the packaging materials to Shen Changan, and took a look at the cake made by Shen Changan. He was amazed, "Miss Shen, you have really become better and better every year in the past five years! What you made is comparable to  We have a master here!”

    In front of outsiders, Shen Changan had a cold temper. She just nodded and said calmly: "Practice makes perfect." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (2)

    After coming out of the bakery, Shen Changan drove directly to Shuiyun Pavilion. She carried the cake box and walked into the box she had reserved in advance.

    Due to her and Gu Zhengxi’s identities, she had no way to go directly to the scene to meet Gu Zhengxi.

    Fortunately, Shuiyun Pavilion was not far from the downtown stadium, and with the million-level sound on site, Shen Changan opened the window of the box and Gu Zhengxi's singing came in from a distance. The familiar and unique voice made her uncomfortable.  The corners of his mouth curled up.

    In just five years, Gu Zhengxi has gone from a third-tier artist who debuted in the talent show to a well-known national idol, with unprecedented popularity, and is now the top domestic entertainment star.

    And she also became an international supermodel.

    Five years is neither long nor short. In the blink of an eye, she and Gu Zhengxi have known each other for seven full years.

    From when he was eighteen to twenty-five.

    Now, as they are about to celebrate their third anniversary, both of them are facing a turning point in their careers and lives.  Shen Changan didn't know if Gu Zhengxi could turn to her side this time around.

    After all these years, is Gu Zhengxi really so stupid that he cannot detect her feelings?

    The concert ends at 11pm.

    When the game ended, the fans wished Gu Zhengxi a happy birthday in unison, and the shouts resounded throughout the stadium and even outside the stadium.

    After Shen Changan heard the voice, he stood up anxiously, looking at his watch and hoping that Gu Zhengxi would come over soon.

    She really wanted to say happy birthday to Gu Zhengxi in the last few minutes of today.

    This is her wish to return home in a hurry.

    When there were only ten minutes left before twelve o'clock, Shen Changan finally heard footsteps outside the box. She quickly stood up and walked towards the door. Before she could reach the door handle, the box door was pushed open by someone from the outside. Shen Changan  I saw Gu Zhengxi with green hair.

    “Probably because he arrived in a hurry, the stage makeup on his face has not yet been removed.  The exquisite eye makeup paired with this matte green hair, it is undeniable that he is quite handsome.

    Shen Changan raised the corners of his lips slightly and was about to talk to Gu Zhengxi. At this moment, a beautiful blond girl came out from behind him, carrying a cake box in her hand.

    Small round face, big eyes, cute air bangs.

    Shen Changan knew her. She was Lin Sha from the Rainbow Girls group. She was in the same company as Gu Zhengxi. Recently, the scandal with Gu Zhengxi was very intense.

    “I didn’t expect that the scandal would become so serious. Not only did the two of them not avoid suspicion, Gu Zhengxi even brought her over.

    I don’t know why, Shen Changan suddenly felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart.

    She celebrated Gu Zhengxi’s birthday as usual. When she invited Gu Zhengxi, she also invited Gu Zhengxi’s agent and assistant, but she did not invite Lin Sha.

    Lin Sha saw Shen Changan's face darken, and her smile became bright, "Sister Changan!"

    Shen Changan hummed lightly, turned around and walked back to the dining table.

    Lin Sha looked at Shen Changan's back and pulled Gu Zhengxi's sleeve, "Brother Zhengxi, why do I feel that Sister Changan is a bit aloof?"

    "She is just aloof in front of outsiders, but not in front of familiar people. Once you get familiar with Chang'an like me, you will know that she is not aloof at all. If you don't believe me, look at her, she doesn't treat me at all.  Not aloof!"

    After Gu Zhengxi said that, he walked up to Shen Changan with a smile, "Chang'an, I saw your show yesterday, it was great!"

    Shen Changyuan pretended not to hear, ignored Gu Zhengxi, and turned to chat with Gu Zhengxi's agent.

    Seeing that Shen Changan ignored him, Gu Zhengxi approached him again, "Chang'an, why are you ignoring me?"

    When Shen Changan heard this, he turned around and glanced at Gu Zhengxi, giving him a look that said, "You don't know?"

    Seeing Shen Changan's unhappy look, Gu Zhengxi shrank his neck, tugged on Shen Changan's sleeve and said, "Chang'an, can you give me some face in front of outsiders?"

    Hearing the word "outsider", Shen Changan curled his lips calmly.

    “I don’t know why, but the suffocation blocking her heart suddenly dissipated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (3)

    But before the suffocation in Shen Changan's mouth could completely dissipate, it was blocked again.

    Because Lin Sha also came to her side.

    "Yeah! Sister Chang'an also prepared a cake and thought of going with me. What a coincidence!"

    "Is it?"

    Shen Changan had a cold and distant smile on her face. She didn't like Lin Sha, and she also knew that Lin Sha didn't like her, so she didn't bother to pretend, and said pointedly: "I'm afraid this is not the only coincidence.  thing."

    For example, it happens that you fall in love with the same man.

    Shen Changan's words were like thunder on the ground, causing a splash in everyone's heart.

    The atmosphere in the box condensed.

    There seemed to be a cord of gunpowder between Shen Changan and Lin Sha. As soon as the two people made eye contact, sparks would sizzle.

    Lin Sha raised her red lips, and there was a hint of arrogance in her smile that she was determined to win.

    Shen Changan looked away calmly, as if he didn't take her into consideration at all.

    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, everyone else in the box turned their attention to Gu Zhengxi.

    However, the person involved, Gu Zhengxi, was completely unaware.

    As soon as he mentioned the cake, his attention immediately turned to the cake box on the table.

    Glancing at his watch, Gu Zhengxi immediately shouted: "Quick, quick, my birthday will be over in five minutes, let's cut the cake quickly!"

    This sentence eased the stagnant atmosphere in the box.

    Shen Changan raised his hand to untie the ribbon on the cake box, opened the packaging box, and took out the cake in the box.

    The cake is not big, but it is quite exquisite and beautiful. There are several small and cute watermelons lying on the snow-white cream. It is made with fondant technology. It is lifelike, very delicate and cute.

    Shen Changan inserted the candle and brought it to Gu Zhengxi. He smiled and was about to say happy birthday when a harsh exclamation suddenly interrupted Shen Changan's words.

    "Wow! Sister Chang'an, who did you order this cake from? It's so pretty!"

    Lin Sha covered her mouth with an exaggerated expression on her face.

    Being interrupted, Shen Changan was in a bad mood and ignored her.

    But she ignored it, but Gu Zhengxi did.

    Gu Zhengxi and Lin Sha explained: "This is not made by the cake shop, this is made by Chang'an himself."

    When Lin Sha heard this, the expression on her face was even more exaggerated, "What? This is actually a cake made by Sister Chang'an? Is it real or fake? It's incredible! If you didn't tell me, I thought it was customized at Black Swan's house  , Sister Changan’s craftsmanship is so good! Even better than a professional cake chef!”

    The implication is that Shen Changan did not make this cake at all. She bought it and pretended to have made it herself.

    Gu Zhengxi raised his chin, a sense of pride welling up, "Haha, you can't believe it? Chang'an is very good at making cakes."

    "Sister Chang'an is so awesome, unlike me who is clumsy and the cakes she made by herself are so ugly."

    Lin Sha said, pushing Shen Chang'an away from Gu Zhengxi, standing in front of Gu Zhengxi, opening the cake box in her hand, showing it to Gu Zhengxi, and asked with a pursed lips: "Yes."  Brother Xi, do you think the cake I made is ugly?"

    Shen Changan was pushed away unexpectedly. She staggered two steps to the side. When she lowered her head, she saw that a corner of the cake in her hand had been rubbed off, and the cream was stuck to Lin Sha's sleeve.

    Shen Changan is very angry.

    She glanced at the cake in Lin Sha’s hand. The cream was not spread evenly, and the cream was very thin. It looked like a poop, or the poop of someone with a bad stomach.

    "Well, it's quite ugly."

    Shen Changan suddenly spoke, causing the smile on Lin Sha's face to freeze for a moment.

    She turned her head stiffly and turned to look at Shen Changan.

    Shen Changan raised the corners of his lips slightly and said in a mocking tone, "It's so ugly that if you didn't say it was a cake, I would have thought it was just a lump of and thinned white mud." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (4)

    "Sister Chang'an"

    Lin Sha pursed her lips and looked at Gu Zhengxi. She held up the cake in her hand, with a look on her face as if she was about to cry, "Brother Zhengxi, is the cake I made really so ugly?"

    Gu Zhengxi took over with a smile, "That's because you didn't see how ugly the cake she made for me five years ago was."

    " These words fell into Shen Changan's ears, which was to protect Lin Sha.

    She couldn't understand why Gu Zhengxi didn't avoid her even though he knew he had an affair with Lin Sha, and even brought her to the birthday party she prepared. Could it be that besides being brothers and sisters of the same school, there was something else between them?  Don't you know the relationship?

    Over the years, she had always thought that she was Gu Zhengxi's best friend, and she was different from other female friends around Gu Zhengxi. Unexpectedly, within a few months, Lin Sha's status in Gu Zhengxi's heart had already surpassed hers.

    She is really too sentimental.

    Shen Changan threw the cake on the table, turned around and walked out of the box with an accent.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw this, he quickly chased him out and shouted, "Chang'an, what's wrong with you?"

    Shen Changan paused, turned around, and looked at Gu Zhengxi, "Can't you see? I'm angry!"

    Gu Zhengxi scratched the back of his head, confused, "It's so good, why are you angry?"

    Shen Changan choked.

    “ Gu Zhengxi really has the ability to make people angry to death even if they don’t pay for it with their lives.

    Shen Changan lowered his head and kicked the heels of his high heels, "What do you think?"

    Monk Gu Zhengxi Erzhang was confused, "If you don't tell me, how will I know why you are angry?"

    "I……"

    Shen Changan opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    She couldn’t say that she felt uncomfortable and jealous when she saw him defending Lin Sha like this, so she was angry, right?

    Shen Changan kicked his heels hard again and kicked a stone away from the roadside distractedly.

    Gu Zhengxi really never understood her thoughts.

    Shen Changan glanced at Gu Zhengxi, sighed in disappointment, and turned towards the parking lot.

    Seeing that Shen Changan was really angry, Gu Zhengxi hurriedly chased after him, shouting while chasing: "Chang'an, don't leave! Although I don't know what I did wrong, but I can say I'm sorry to you! Chang'an!"  "

    But before he could catch up, Shen Changan had already got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly drove out of the parking lot.

    Gu Zhengxi was so anxious that he stamped his feet on the spot.

    what is going on?

    Where did he make Shen Changan angry?

    “Did he just say that the cake Shen Changan made five years ago was ugly?

    He just wanted to express that Shen Changan is very powerful and has made great progress in the past few years.

    Thinking of this, Gu Zhengxi knocked his head in annoyance. If he had known better, he would not have said that to Shen Changan.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a car suddenly braked, and the car that had driven away drove back and stopped in front of him.

    The black glass window fell down, revealing Shen Changan's cold and bright side face.

    Before Gu Zhengxi could react, she opened her mouth, as if gritting her teeth, using a lot of force on each word, "Gu Erha, happy birthday!"

    In the last two seconds of April 1st, she finally completed her purpose of flying back to China overnight.

    After saying that, Shen Changan turned the steering wheel and the car swerved beautifully, turned around and drove away.

    “Chang…Chang…Chang’an…”

    Gu Zhengxi ran for two steps and saw the car's taillights disappearing in the blink of an eye. He stopped in despair and said to himself: "Chang'an, thank you!"——

    After coming out of Shuiyun Pavilion, Shen Changan drove the car aimlessly along the streets of the city center, and finally drove to the airport on the outskirts of the city.

    She didn’t go home. She booked the nearest flight and flew out of City A overnight.

    After so many years, even if she is walking around a pig, can the pig understand her thoughts?

    But Gu Zhengxi couldn’t understand. Is he dumber than a pig?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (5)

    Or perhaps, Gu Zhengxi understood, but didn't know how to reject her, so he pretended to be confused.

    Many men are like this.

    "If you don't mean it, why be sentimental?"

    Shen Changan is not a person who likes to spend a lot of time being sad. She prefers to spend a lot of time working hard and making money to heal her sadness——

    Gu Zhengxi walked back to the box dejectedly. Lin Sha saw him, stood up quickly, and asked with concern: "Brother Zhengxi, have you caught up with Sister Chang'an?"

    Gu Zhengxi shook his head.

    Seeing this, Lin Sha lowered her head guiltily, "Brother Zhengxi, do you think Sister Changan was angry with me, so she left without saying a word?"

    Gu Zhengxi waved his hand and sat down at the dining table, "Why is she angry with you? She's not familiar with you!"

    Lin Sha choked and couldn't think of what to say.

    After being silent for half a minute, she pretended to be aggrieved and said: "I thought Sister Changan saw me coming with you and was angry with me, so she left.

    Brother Zhengxi, do you think I shouldn’t come with you?  If I had known that coming over would make Sister Changan unhappy, I wouldn't have come over.  "

    "It's too late for you to say this now."

    Lin Sha's words gave Gu Zhengxi a headache. His tone was not very good, "When I advised you not to come here, you refused to listen. What's the use of saying this now?"

    When Lin Sha heard this, her face suddenly turned pale.

    She didn’t expect that Gu Zhengxi would not save any face for herself in front of so many people. Is he too straight, or does he just not know how to treat girls?

    Lin Sha and Gu Zhengxi are from the same company. For Gu Zhengxi’s birthday concert this time, Lin Sha’s appearance as a backup dancer was arranged by the company.

    Not only that, the scandal between Lin Sha and Gu Zhengxi was also speculated by the company, with the purpose of using Gu Zhengxi to make Lin Sha popular.

    Gu Zhengxi’s agent knows this, so he is very disgusted with Lin Sha who wants to tie up Gu Zhengxi for hype, and naturally he doesn’t have a good look towards Lin Sha.

    Seeing that Lin Sha looked like she was about to cry, she stood up and said, "Ms. Lin, it's too late today. Why don't you go back early? Otherwise, it would be bad if you were photographed by the paparazzi when you went out."

    "I……"

    Lin Sha pursed her lips and turned to look at Gu Zhengxi, but after waiting for a long time, he didn't get a word of reluctance from Gu Zhengxi.

    Lin Sha felt a little discouraged. She was such a beautiful girl, and she had been hanging around Gu Zhengxi for three months. Why was Gu Zhengxi still so lukewarm towards her? Wasn't she cute enough?

    But Lin Sha was unwilling to leave like this.

    She must leave this restaurant with Gu Zhengxi tonight.

    So Lin Sha smiled and said: "We are celebrating Brother Zhengxi's birthday tonight. We haven't lit candles for Brother Zhengxi yet. How can I leave early?"

    With that said, Lin Sha picked up the cake she made by herself, placed it in front of Gu Zhengxi, and looked at him eagerly: "Brother Zhengxi, let's eat birthday cake together!"

    Gu Zhengxi looked at the time on his phone and saw that fifteen minutes had passed at midnight, and his birthday had passed long ago, so he pushed away the cake Lin Sha put in front of him, "Why should I eat cake after my birthday is over?  Everyone, go back to your homes, wash up and sleep!"

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi stood up, carefully put the piece of cake that Shen Changan had left on the dining table into the box, tied it with a ribbon, and lifted it up.

    “I’m going back home tomorrow, so I’m going to go to bed first. You guys should go back early too!”

    Seeing that Gu Zhengxi was leaving, Lin Sha quickly picked up her bag and followed him.

    Gu Zhengxi just walked out and didn't pay attention to Lin Sha.

    Just when the two people walked out of Shuiyun Pavilion, Lin Sha suddenly took two steps quickly, took Gu Zhengxi's arm, and smiled brightly: "Brother Zhengxi!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (6)

    Just when the two people walked out of Shuiyun Pavilion, Lin Sha suddenly took two steps quickly, took Gu Zhengxi's arm, and smiled brightly: "Brother Zhengxi!"

    Lin Sha’s sudden approach scared Gu Zhengxi to the point of trembling.

    He jerked Lin Sha's hand away and jumped three feet away, "Hold the grass! Men and women are not intimate, why are you holding my arm? Do you want to take advantage of me? This is too much!"

    Lin Sha didn't expect Gu Zhengxi's reaction to be so big. She glanced at her empty palms blankly, and then walked towards Gu Zhengxi, "Brother Zhengxi, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I just wanted to say goodbye to you.  "

    When Gu Zhengxi saw her coming, he took two steps back and said unhappily: "It doesn't matter if you don't mean it! Are the social customs so open now? How can men and women have sex in such a shabby manner? You don't have to care, I  But I have to keep my moral integrity!"

    Seeing that Gu Zhengxi was avoiding her like a snake, Lin Sha's self-esteem was frustrated, and she turned and ran away with red eyes.

    Gu Zhengxi glanced at Lin Sha's back, then lowered his head and patted his sleeves, complaining as he walked to the parking lot.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuah, I'm the one who's been taken advantage of. I haven't even cried yet. Why is she crying?"——

    It was already the afternoon of the second day when Shen Changan walked out of Charles de Gaulle International Airport with his bag and stepped on the soil of country F again.

    Shen Changan didn't look good after not having a good rest for two whole days.  She retouched her lipstick in the bathroom, then put on her sunglasses and joined her assistant who came to pick her up.

    The assistant has been with Shen Changan for many years, so when he saw Shen Changan, he could tell that she was not in a good mood and advised her, "Chang'an, why don't you take a rest? You can try on another day!"

    "I am not sleepy."

    Shen Changan leaned against the car window, his voice was calm, and he couldn't hear any flaws, "Besides, this dress is Sister Linda's graduation design, and it is very important to her. If I try it on earlier, it can also give Sister Linda more time for later modifications."  .”

    Seeing that Shen Changan had already said this, the assistant stopped trying to persuade him, "Okay, I'll listen to you!"

    It takes more than half an hour to drive from the airport to the Fashion Institute of Technology.

    Shen Changan was looking boredly at the familiar scenery outside the car window. At this moment, his cell phone suddenly dinged, which was a special notification from WeChat.

    Shen Changan came to his senses, picked up the phone and put it down again. After repeating it several times, he clicked on Gu Zhengxi's WeChat profile picture.

    【Gu Zhengxi】: "Chang'an, why are you still ignoring me?"

    【Gu Zhengxi】: "Chang'an, I'm back to my hometown. Riding in the car is so boring!"

    [Gu Zhengxi]: "Chang'an, the development speed of my hometown is really faster than taking a rocket. It's been less than a year since I returned to my hometown. Not only the city buildings are different, but even the high-speed rail station has been built!"

    After Shen Changan read these messages, he turned off the screen directly.

    Looking at the dark screen, Shen Changan had a lot of thoughts in his mind.

    If a boy sends WeChat messages to another girl 24 hours a day, shares all the big and small things in his daily life, and always has endless nonsense to talk about, but he doesn’t like this girl, then  What on earth does he want to do?

    Do you want to show off how much traffic you have?

    Or do you want to show off your fast typing speed?

    Shen Changan couldn't understand.

    She didn’t know what Gu Zhengxi meant.

    If you are not interested in yourself, why do you keep teasing yourself?

    Just when I was upset, my phone dinged again. Only five minutes had passed since the last message.

    Shen Changan picked up the phone and took a look. It was still a message sent to her by Gu Zhengxi.

    "I grabbed a handful of straw, I got off at the wrong station!"

    After seeing this message and looking at the previous message again, Shen Changan couldn't help but burst into laughter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (7)

    The assistant tilted his head and looked at the mobile phone held by Shen Changan, "Is this another message from Teacher Gu?"

    "Um?"

    Shen Changan didn't know why.

    The assistant smiled and said: "Because every time you laugh like this, it's because you saw the news about him."

    "Maybe he looks funny."

    Shen Changan casually found an excuse, suppressed his laughter, opened Gu Zhengxi's dialog box, and replied with two words, "You deserve it!"

    As soon as her message was sent, almost at the same time, the sound of ding-dong-ding-dong kept ringing.

    【Gu Zhengxi】: "Chang'an, you finally replied to my message!"

    [Gu Zhengxi]: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"It's so hard for me to wait for you!"

    [Gu Zhengxi]: "Chang'an, can you please stop being angry with me for the sake of me living alone in a foreign land? I promise that I will never say that the cake you made is ugly again. In my heart  , the cakes you make are always the most beautiful and delicious!”

    When Shen Changan saw the news, most of the depression in his heart dissipated.

    Just when she was about to send another message back to Gu Zhengxi, a Weibo push message suddenly popped up in the message box above her phone.

    "@娱乐大瓜: Shocked! Popular singer Gu Zhengxi is suspected to be in love with Lin Sha of Rainbow Girls! On the night of Gu Zhengxi's birthday, he and Lin Sha got together late at night and held hands intimately!"

    Seeing this news, Shen Changan's face was instantly covered with ice.

    She couldn’t believe it, but she still clicked on the push message. When she saw the photo of Lin Sha walking out of Shuiyun Pavilion with Gu Zhengxi on her arm, her defenses completely collapsed.

    She has known Gu Zhengxi for so many years, but she has never held Gu Zhengxi's arm. She never expected that Lin Sha could be so close to Gu Zhengxi.

    Are they really together?

    Shen Changan's fingertips holding the phone turned slightly white. He said that he would not fall in love before he was twenty-five years old, so she waited for him until he was twenty-five years old. Unexpectedly, what she waited for in the end was that he would eventually get married to someone else.

    News about Gu Zhengxi is still bouncing.

    "Chang'an, why are you ignoring me again?"

    "Chang'an, Chang'an!"

    Seeing this news, Shen Changan felt very angry. Was the hand Gu Zhengxi used to send her the message the same hand that Lin Sha had held?

    I really want to chop off his arm!

    Shen Changan had a sullen face and removed Gu Zhengxi from his friend list.

    Looking at the clean dialog box, Shen Changan suddenly felt empty in her heart. The feeling of emptiness made her feel very uncomfortable.

    She has clearly never been Gu Zhengxi’s girlfriend, so why does she seem to have fallen out of love a thousand times?——

    Gu Zhengxi pulled a suitcase, bought a new ticket, and then walked into the waiting room. He sat on the lounge chair and kept looking at the screen of his mobile phone.

    But after he looked at it for a long time, the chat box between him and Shen Changan always stayed on the sentence he sent to Shen Changan: "Chang'an, why are you ignoring me again? Chang'an, Chang'an!".

    No new news.

    After waiting for a long time and seeing that Shen Changan showed no sign of replying to his message, Gu Zhengxi couldn't help but send Shen Changan another message.

    But the message failed to be sent. Looking at the big red exclamation mark, Gu Zhengxi froze on the spot.

    There is a line of small words below the red exclamation point.

    "Shen Changan has turned on the need for verification when adding me as a friend. You are not her (his) friend yet. Please send a friend verification request first, and you can only chat after the other party has passed the verification. (Send friend verification)"

    What?

    His WeChat account was deleted by Shen Changan?

    This is impossible!

    Gu Zhengxi raised his leg and kicked the suitcase next to him, and said angrily: "Zhou Cao! Who the hell is this person who stole Chang'an's mobile phone and deleted me? This is simply too much!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (8)

    ??

    Apart from the fact that his phone was stolen, Gu Zhengxi could not think of a second reason why Shen Changan deleted his friend.

    He dissed the person who stole Shen Changan's cell phone a hundred times in his mind, and then lay down on the rest chair.  It's all the fault of the person who stole Chang'an's mobile phone, otherwise, he would have made Chang'an happy!

    Full of resentment, Gu Zhengxi suddenly received a call from his agent.

    "Xiaoxi, are you home?"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he felt bitter, "No, I get angry when I talk about this. I got off at the wrong station! I can't believe that I did such a stupid thing myself."

    The agent was silent for two seconds.

    Gu Zhengxi asked: "Brother, why are you calling?"

    Agent: "Xiao Xi, are you still outside right now?"

    Gu Zhengxi hummed.

    After receiving the response, Gu Zhengxi's agent sighed and warned earnestly: "Be careful and don't be recognized by anyone. Although this is your private trip and very few people know about it,  But you still have to be careful not to be recognized by anyone, especially your fans, otherwise you will be in trouble!"

    Listening to his manager’s worried tone, Gu Zhengxi felt that there was something big that he didn’t know about yet. He asked, “Why? Why can’t you meet my fans?”

    The manager replied: "Becausebecause your fans are a little excited now. It is the time when the public is excited. I am afraid that you will be torn apart by your fans before you get off the train."

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he had no emotions, "Rather than being torn apart, I'm more worried that Chang'an has really blocked me."

    The manager was surprised and said, "Ms. Shen blocked you?"

    "That's right! Not only can I not add her as a friend on WeChat now, I can't even make calls on the phone. I can't contact her at all! In addition to Chang'an's mobile phone being stolen and her WeChat account being hacked, I really can't think of anything else.  For what reason, I was blocked by Changan!"

    Gu Zhengxi seemed to have finally found someone to talk to, and he poured out all the grievances in his heart.

    The agent was silent for another two seconds, and then said: "I think I may know the reason why Ms. Shen deleted you as a friend."

    Gu Zhengxi quickly asked: "Why?"

    "Because she saw the photo of Lin Sha holding your arm."

    "These two things have nothing to do with each other, what does this have to do with anything?"

    Gu Zhengxi didn't know why, and then asked: "Also, what's the photo of Lin Sha holding my arm? What photo?"

    "When you and Lin Sha left Shuiyun Pavilion last night, you were photographed by the paparazzi and posted on the Internet. Now there are rumors on the Internet that Lin Sha is your girlfriend. This entertainment news has also become a hot search, and your fans have accepted it.  No, I’m already at odds with Lin Sha’s fans. That’s why I just told you to be careful these days and don’t be recognized. If you are recognized by fans and reporters, you will be blocked.”

    After Gu Zhengxi's agent explained, he emphasized, "Also, I contacted Lin Sha's agent to issue a clarification together, but the other party refused to cooperate. We are from the same company, and it would not be good if we did not work together to clarify.  .”

    When Gu Zhengxi heard the sentence "There are rumors on the Internet that Lin Sha is your girlfriend," he opened Weibo in a hurry.

    His name was on the hot search list, and Gu Zhengxi clicked on it.

    [@娱乐大瓜]: "Shocked! Popular singer Gu Zhengxi is suspected to be in love with Lin Sha of Rainbow Girls! On the night of Gu Zhengxi's birthday, he and Lin Sha got together late at night and held hands intimately! (Picture +9)"

    There are more than 200,000 comments below this Weibo post.

    ——@It’s Sissi!  : "Gu Zhengxi posted a Weibo message six years ago, saying that he was a fan of all his fans before he was twenty-five and would not fall in love. Unexpectedly, he was with Lin Sha right after his twenty-fifth birthday.  , it seems that Gu Zhengxi really loves Lin Sha! I envy Lin Sha so much!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (9)

    ??

    ——@Memories are spreading: "Yesterday, Gu Zhengxi's birthday concert also specially invited Lin Sha to dance. It seems that Lin Sha has a very high status in Gu Zhengxi's mind! Both of them are idols,  What kind of divine love is this? It’s such a perfect match!”

    ——@方方正正: "What kind of match is it? How can Lin Sha be worthy of our Gu Zhengxi? It's not that we can't accept that our brother is in love, it's just that we can't accept that anyone can be our sister-in-law!"

    ——@小shawl: "How can our Shasha not be worthy of Gu Zhengxi? Shasha is so cute and sweet. I must be so happy to have a girlfriend like her!"

    ——@luminous midsummer: "Gu Zhengxi has transformed into a singer and can fall in love, but can Lin Sha fall in love? She earned her debut with real money from her fans. Why should she fall in love? She has considered it.  How do the other members of the Rainbow Girls group feel?"

    ——@一行西西: “Stop arguing, as long as there is no official announcement, everything is a scandal. Let’s not contribute traffic to other people’s homes!”

    ——@ Sister is so cute: "How else can I admit it? The real owners are holding hands, but the fans still refuse to admit it. It's so funny!"

    ""

    After reading this Weibo post, Gu Zhengxi was so angry that he wanted to tear down the VIP lounge on the spot.

    It’s just that there are other people in the lounge and this is a public place, so he can’t open it.

    Gu Zhengxi could only vent his dissatisfaction to his agent.

    "What kind of late night gathering? It's obvious that Lin Sha is like a follower and insists on following us to see Chang'an!"

    "What else is there about holding hands? It was obviously Lin Sha who came to me out of nowhere and held my arm. She was deliberately trying to take advantage of me!"

    "You talk about intimate love, who am I passionately in love with? You can't just bully me and give me a girlfriend just because you think I'm a single guy for ten thousand years, right? And give me such an annoying girl!"

    After Gu Zhengxi finished his rant, he took several breaths and continued to yell: "It's too much to bully others! It's too much to bully others! Brother, please clarify it quickly and make it clear to me. I don't want to have anything to do with her."  !”

    Gu Zhengxi's agent hesitated, "Xiao Xi, when faced with such scandals, they usually clarify the matter together. The woman sends a clarification first, and the man follows. Now the woman's fans are very vocal. If we clarify first, it means we are fighting.  The woman’s face.”

    Gu Zhengxi yelled angrily: "I just hit her in the face, but she took my arm, took my arm!"

    Gu Zhengxi’s voice was pitiful, as if he had been bullied and felt very wronged.

    After hearing this, the agent did not hesitate anymore and said: "I have already written the clarification draft and the lawyer's draft and sent them to you. You have a look. If there are no problems, I will post them directly on Weibo!"

    Gu Zhengxi said "Hello", hung up the phone, quickly opened his studio group, read the documents sent by his agent to the group, and replied that there was no problem.

    Soon, Gu Zhengxi’s studio’s official WeChat account issued a clarification.

    Gu Zhengxi forwarded this post on Weibo with the text: "Currently, I am still a pure-blooded single dog. If one day I am no longer a single dog, I will take the initiative to tell everyone and share my dog ??food with everyone without reservation."

    After posting this Weibo, Gu Zhengxi put down his phone.

    Being disturbed by this incident, Gu Zhengxi’s good mood when he returned to his hometown was ruined.

    At this moment, the high-speed rail station announcement sounded, "Passengers taking the G250 train, please note that ticket checking is now starting!"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard the announcement, he slapped his thigh and stood up, "Chang'an must have seen Lin Sha holding my arm and thought I was dirty, so he stopped playing with me! I'm going to explain to her."  , I am a very masculine person!"

    With that said, Gu Zhengxi ran out of the high-speed rail station with his suitcase in hand, took a taxi and went straight to the nearest airport.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (10)

    In the taxi, Gu Zhengxi called his grandma. The phone rang for a while before he was answered.

    "Grandma, I won't go back to see you. I have something to do and need to go abroad. I'll go back to see you and grandpa next time!"

    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little noisy, "Huh? It's Xi Wazi! Fortunately you didn't come back. I forgot to tell you that your grandfather and I signed up for a sunset tour group and are now enjoying the scenery in Guilin."

    "What? Grandma, you went on a trip and why didn't you say anything to me? If I ran back, wouldn't I be able to get in?"

    "Then you didn't tell me that you were coming back to see grandma!"

    "Don't I want to give you and grandpa a surprise?"

    "Your grandpa and I also want to give ourselves a surprise!"

    After hanging up the phone, the guilt in Gu Zhengxi's heart disappeared. He bought himself a nearest plane ticket to country F——

    In the studio of a well-known fashion design college in China, Shen Changan put on a dress designed by Linda and sat in front of the styling table while Linda styled it herself.

    Linda was curling Shen Changan's hair while chatting, "Chang'an, why are you back so soon? Is your dog fed? How many days of dog food have you saved this time?"

    Shen Changan's eyebrows were lowered, with a hint of sadness at the end of his eyes, "No more feeding."

    Linda was surprised, "Huh?"

    Shen Changan replied indifferently: "The dog is too stupid. I don't want to keep it anymore. I'm going to raise a pig again."

    Hearing this, Linda put down the curling iron with an exaggerated expression, raised her hands and asked, "Why don't you raise a dog instead of a pig?"

    "That dog is so stupid that he doesn't even know his owner. No matter how many years he raises him, he can't develop feelings for him. He might as well raise a pig. Regardless of whether he has feelings or not, he can become my braised pork or braised pork ribs and make me happy.  "

    Shen Changan shrugged and smiled. After finishing speaking, his expression returned to its previous coldness.

    Linda shrugged strangely and didn’t ask any more questions.

    Sure enough, pretty girls always have different preferences——

    It was already late at night when I returned to the apartment after finishing work.

    Shen Changan was a little tired from flying domestically and abroad these past two days. She turned on the stereo and poured a bathtub of warm water in, ready to relax her body and mind.

    Lying in the bathtub, Shen Changan scrolled through his phone boredly.

    Although she doesn't want to see anything related to Gu Zhengxi now, and she doesn't want to pay attention to what is going on with Gu Zhengxi and Lin Sha, but the other party is now quite famous, whether she opens Weibo, news headlines, or short messages  On the video platform, the three words Gu Zhengxi would pop up, and they were also listed on the entertainment hot spots list, making it impossible for her to ignore.

    By some strange coincidence, Shen Changan clicked Gu Zhengxi's name.

    What I didn’t expect was that Gu Zhengxi’s studio refuted rumors that Gu Zhengxi and Lin Sha were in love. They also said that the two were just ordinary colleagues and would reserve the right to pursue any rumor-mongering accounts or defamatory remarks.

    After seeing this clarification article, Shen Changan's dull and painful feeling disappeared in an instant.

    "Secret love is really a wonderful thing. As long as you taste a little bit of sweetness, you will forget all the sadness in the past."

    It turns out that Lin Sha is not Gu Zhengxi’s girlfriend at all!

    She just said that Gu Zhengxi, that tough guy, would be surprised if he could find a girlfriend in this life!

    Gu Zhengxi also forwarded a Weibo post from his studio and said: "Currently, I am still a pure-blooded single dog. If one day I am no longer, I will take the initiative to tell everyone and share my dog ??food with everyone without reservation.  .”

    When Shen Changan saw this sentence, he couldn't help laughing.

    But after entering the comment area, the smile on Shen Changan's face suddenly became heavy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (11)

    Because there are more than 500,000 comments in the comment area, the first few pages are full of insults and slanderous remarks about Gu Zhengxi, and the comments from Gu Zhengxi fans cannot be squeezed into the front row, and there is no way to control the comments.

    ——@ I'm almost finished writing: "The man is so funny. In order to consolidate his girlfriend's and wife's fans, he also tried his best to let other girls hold his arms, and he also said that he is an ordinary colleague. Do ordinary colleagues hold hands?  ? You really think that the majority of netizens are fools!"

    ——@我要 Sleep: "Yes! How can there be any male and female colleagues holding hands in the world? Would you hold the hand of your male colleague? Would you let your female colleague hold your hand? Except for lovers,  Who could be so close?”

    ——@It’s almost twelve o’clock!  : "And it's still late at night. A man and a woman are alone. They come out of the hotel hand in hand in the middle of the night. What are they not a couple? Maybe they went straight to the hotel after leaving the hotel!"

    ——@Justice Messenger: “I have been photographed by reporters and you still refuse to admit it! Trash! Scumbag! Get out of the entertainment industry!”

    ——@你是风儿我就是sha: “I feel sorry for Miss Lin Sha in the front row. My boyfriend is so irresponsible that he doesn’t even dare to admit it.”

    ——@ Grab the Sofa Loyal User: “The man must be dissatisfied with the fact that the woman has few fans, low reputation, and poor traffic, so he refuses to admit his relationship with the woman. Miss Lin Sha is so pitiful!”

    ——@It’s a cutie!  : "I feel sorry for Miss Lin Sha. She was scolded for so long yesterday, and today she was refuted by her husband. Miss Lin Sha is so miserable! It's so miserable!"

    ——@ Moshang Who’s Young Man: “Just a passerby, please express your opinion. Now that the man has issued a clarification, it proves that he has his own confidence. And you can’t judge anything with just one photo. Things on the Internet are really true.  It’s fake, maybe this thing will turn around, so don’t rush to take sides yet!”

    ——@ Beautiful Little Shajin: "If passers-by don't end up, there will be no passers-by. Fans of Gu Zhengxi, please stop pretending to be passers-by, I'm even ashamed of you!"

    ""

    After reading these comments, Shen Changan felt very angry.

    Thinking that Gu Zhengxi would be sad after seeing these comments, she immediately called Gu Zhengxi, but was told that the call could not be reached at the moment.

    So Shen Changan had no choice but to call Gu Zhengxi’s agent and learned that Gu Zhengxi had returned to his hometown. Shen Changan thought that Gu Zhengxi was accompanying his grandparents, and he hadn’t seen these smoky comments on the Internet.  Thinking of this, Shen Changan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Before he knew it, the water in the bathtub was already freezing cold, but Shen Changan didn't even notice.

    She leaned against the wall of the bathtub, frowning slightly, always feeling that something was wrong about this matter.

    If Gu Zhengxi didn't like Lin Sha, then with his stubborn personality, he would never let Lin Sha hold his arm, because he felt that he would suffer if a woman held his arm.

    So how was this photo of Lin Sha holding Gu Zhengxi’s arm taken?

    Moreover, as we all know, Shuiyun Pavilion is a very private restaurant. In the past, reporters who went in to dine in the name of guests and casually took photos were kicked out. She was also very careful when she asked Gu Zhengxi out. Logically speaking, there would be no such thing.  The reporter knew in advance that Gu Zhengxi would go to Shuiyun Pavilion last night.

    In short, there are too many doubts about this matter, and it is definitely not that simple.

    Shen Changan thought for a moment and clicked on Lin Sha's Weibo account. Unexpectedly, Lin Sha gained half a million followers through this incident.

    Netizens are overwhelmingly feeling sorry for Lin Sha.

    It seems that the biggest beneficiary of this matter is Lin Sha.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (12)

    The next day, Shen Changan participated in a jewelry brand’s business event.

    There were many people coming to see the exhibition. As a model specially invited by the brand, Shen Changan sat under the stage, waiting for the event to officially start before going on stage.

    From last night to now, she has been paying attention to the direction of public opinion on the Internet about Gu Zhengxi and Lin Sha.

    I thought that Gu Zhengxi was scolded badly enough yesterday, but I didn’t expect that after Lin Sha posted a Weibo message this morning, Gu Zhengxi was directly scolded and ranked first on the hot list.

    Shen Changan stared at the screen of his mobile phone, his fingertips resting on the Weibo post that Lin Sha posted in the morning.

    [@林沙]: "I'm sorry for occupying public resources for this matter, and I'm also sorry for not coming forward to clarify in time, which has caused trouble to Brother Zhengxi. I'm really sorry! As Brother Zhengxi said, Zhengxi and I  Brother Zhengxi is just a colleague with whom we have a relatively good relationship, not the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend that everyone thinks. I hope everyone will stop slandering, hurting, and insulting Brother Zhengxi because of this incident. Here, I apologize for the consequences I have caused to Brother Zhengxi  Say sorry for the trouble!"

    At first glance, Lin Sha’s Weibo post seemed fine. Every line in the sentence was full of defense for Gu Zhengxi.

    But the more she said this, the more netizens thought she was being threatened by the company, so they stood up to speak for Gu Zhengxi.  Some people even think that Lin Sha truly loves Gu Zhengxi, so they stand up and want to fight for Gu Zhengxi, while Gu Zhengxi is just playing with Lin Sha.

    After this Weibo post was posted, the outcry for Lin Sha on the Internet became even louder.

    Lin Sha’s remarks can be said to be the pinnacle of tea-in-tea.

    Why doesn’t such a woman get burned to death while making tea?

    Just as Shen Changan was thinking about it, someone suddenly slapped her shoulder heavily. She lowered her face and turned around in displeasure. However, when she saw the man wearing a black mask behind her clearly, she was so shocked that she almost fell off the chair.  , "GuGu Gu"

    Gu Zhengxi helped Shen Changan steady with quick eyes and hands, "What are you cooing about? Are you so excited to see me?"

    "Why are you here?" Shen Chang'an asked after calming down.

    Gu Zhengxi said: "Chang'an, I have something to tell you, something urgent!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the organizer called out Shen Changan's name.

    Shen Changan looked at Gu Zhengxi, then at the booth, and finally looked back at Gu Zhengxi, "You wait for me here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. When the event is over, I have something to say to you."

    "good!"

    Gu Zhengxi nodded as if pounding garlic.

    Shen Changan then lifted up her skirt and walked onto the stage, lined up among a group of models, and showed off the jewelry she was wearing to the distinguished guests in the audience.

    When it was Shen Changan's turn to walk to the stage, a loud voice resounded throughout the venue.

    "Chang'an Chang'an, paichangpaichang!"

    The expression on Shen Changan's face condensed, and out of the corner of his eye, he spotted the man wearing a black mask in the audience. He was holding up a handwriting board that he had just written on, with his name written on it, just like a fan support board.

    Shen Changan couldn't help but smile in his heart, but his face remained expressionless and he continued his work with a professional attitude.

    Gu Zhengxi stood under the stage, shaking the board in his hand excitedly.

    He is a fan of Shen Changan, and he likes Shen Changan the most when he is on the catwalk, because Shen Changan at work is completely opposite to what he is in private, and is particularly charming. Just like now, the expression on Shen Changan's face is cold and beautiful, and he has an aura.  Invincible, it makes people want to kneel down and call her the Queen.

    The event ended soon. Shen Changan found a cafe nearby, sat down calmly in front of Gu Zhengxi, and held up the phone screen to him.

    "Gu Zhengxi, please explain this photo."

    Gu Zhengxi shuddered when he saw the photo of Lin Sha walking out of Shuiyun Pavilion holding his arm on the screen of his mobile phone.

    Sure enough, Shen Changan was just as he thought. He just saw this photo and thought he was unclean, so he ignored him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (13)

    So Gu Zhengxi quickly explained: "Chang'an, things are not what you think! Not long after you left that night, we left."

    "When I was going out, Lin Sha held my arm for no reason. I was stunned at the time. No one had held my arm yet, but she did. I guess she just wanted to take advantage of me! It was so awesome  Too much!"

    As he spoke, Gu Zhengxi pursed his lips in grievance.

    This answer was almost what Shen Changan had expected. She breathed a subtle sigh of relief, looked at Gu Zhengxi with a faint smile in her eyes, and deliberately teased: "Such a beautiful little beauty is holding your arm.  You are still aggrieved."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi was so angry that he howled.

    "Why am I not aggrieved? I am the one who is being taken advantage of!"

    “Doesn’t it mean that a man is being taken advantage of when he is being eaten?”

    "Also, what kind of beautiful little girl is she? She has long ugly hands, how can she be so beautiful?"

    Shen Changan couldn't help but laugh at Gu Zhengxi's words.

    She actually doesn’t like to laugh very much, but Gu Zhengxi always has a hundred ways to make her laugh uncontrollably.

    This is probably the reason why she fell into Gu Zhengxi's crooked tree.

    "Chang'an, if you smile, will you stop being angry with me?" Gu Zhengxi lay on the table and looked at Shen Changan with starry eyes.

    Shen Changan nodded.

    "Very good!"

    Gu Zhengxi stood up from the stool excitedly, patted his chest and said, "I thought you were going to cut off your relationship with me, but I was so scared that I flew over all night!"

    There was quite a movement, which caused other customers in the coffee shop to turn their heads and look over.

    Shen Changan quickly pulled Gu Zhengxi back to his original position.

    "Lin Sha has taken such a big advantage of you, are you just going to let it go?"

    Gu Zhengxi replied: "That night, I warned her severely."

    Shen Changan straightened his face, "I'm talking about something online. Lin Sha used your popularity to attract fans, market herself, and discredit you. Don't you know about this? Brother Wang hasn't contacted you?"

    Gu Zhengxi groaned, then took out his mobile phone, took a look at it, and said with a Chinese quintessence, "I forgot to turn off the airplane mode on my mobile phone!"

    Shen Changan rolled his eyes beautifully.

    But she did not dwell on the matter. In order not to waste time, she briefly told Gu Zhengxi his current situation, and then elaborated on her analysis and speculation.

    After hearing this, Gu Zhengxi was a little surprised and a little angry, "Huh? You said that Lin Sha planned this incident? That's too much. The company asked me to take care of her and I took her, and I also took her when they asked me to help her.  Help, I did what a senior should do, but I didn’t expect that she doesn’t look like a junior at all!”

    Shen Changan put his fingertips on the wall of the cup and tapped it lightly, "Now that it's happened, I'm thinking about how to deal with this matter."

    "Chang'an, what should I do? Since my debut, I have encountered all kinds of bad materials, but I have never met this kind of bad material. Do fans now think that I am a big scumbag? I have obviously not even been in love.  How did you become a scumbag?" Gu Zhengxi had a bitter and hateful expression on his face.

    Shen Changan looked at Gu Zhengxi's expression, shook his head helplessly, and reminded: "If I remember correctly, there is surveillance at the entrance of Shuiyun Pavilion. You only need to post the video of that night on the Internet to clarify  The actual situation of the entire incident that night, in the face of evidence, is right and wrong, and one can judge for oneself.”

    Gu Zhengxi’s eyes lit up when he heard this, “Chang’an! You are so smart, I’ll call Brother Wang right now!”

    Shen Changan held the wall of the cup and curled his lips.

    Children are the only ones who get jealous, while adults take revenge behind their backs.

    That’s enough. Gu Zhengxi’s team will handle the rest of the public relations matters. However, after this matter is dealt with, Lin Sha has no way to get close to Gu Zhengxi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (14)

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhengxi looked at Shen Changan with admiration, "Chang'an, why are you so good? You can calligraphy, play the piano, and be so smart. I guess there is only one thing you can't do."

    Shen Changan raised his eyebrows slightly, "What?"

    Gu Zhengxi replied: "I won't be blocked."

    Shen Changan had a smile in his eyes, "Sorry, I've blocked you."

    "Chang'an, can you please take me off the blacklist? I promise that I will stay clean in the future and stay away from women like this who want to harm me."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.

    When Shen Changan saw his appearance, he felt very funny.

    In fact, she had pulled Gu Zhengxi out of the blacklist last night and approved Gu Zhengxi's friend application. However, she didn't know that Gu Zhengxi's phone was always in airplane mode.

    But Shen Changan didn't say this. She pretended to pick up her phone and secretly took pictures of Gu Zhengxi's funny appearance in the name of pulling Gu Zhengxi out of the blacklist.

    After looking at the photo with satisfaction, Shen Changan put down his phone.

    "Well, it has been released."

    Gu Zhengxi raised his head happily and babbled again, "Chang'an, let's not quarrel in the future, okay? I was really sad when you ignored me, so sad. When I couldn't get through to you, I thought you would never  Never ignore me again. When I think that you will really ignore me in the future, I feel like my sky is falling."

    These words made Shen Changan feel a strange emotion in his heart.

    Like the green silk ribbons hanging from the willow trees on the shore, the soft branches and leaves create ripples on the water.

    Shen Changan took a deep breath, and her delicate ears turned red uncontrollably. Her voice was trembling, but she still asked the question smoothly, "Gu Zhengxi, I want to ask you a question. In your eyes  Here, what am I to you?"

    "ah?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Shen Chang'an, Gu Zhengxi, seemed a little baffled, as if he didn't expect Shen Chang'an to suddenly ask why, scratched the back of his head and replied: "You are my best brother!"

    brother……

    Shen Changan frowned and summoned up the courage to ask: "Gu Zhengxi, besides brothers, can't there be some other relationship between us?"

    "Forehead……"

    Gu Zhengxi scratched the back of his head again, his mind was in a mess and he didn't know how to answer this question.

    “Besides brothers, what other relationship is long-lasting, intimate and inseparable?

    After being silent for a long time, Gu Zhengxi suddenly raised his head, as if he thought of something, and looked deeply at Shen Changan, "We can also be sisters!"

    Shen Changan was so angry that his head hurt.

    The corner of her mouth twitched for a while, then she calmed down the turmoil in her heart, stood up, and her cold eyes fell on a certain spot in the middle of Gu Zhengxi's lower body.

    "Huh, sister? If you can tell me, chop your thing into pieces first and then you can become my sister!"

    After saying that, Shen Changan picked up his bag and left the cafe with a sullen expression.

    Watching Shen Changan's back disappear, Gu Zhengxi lowered his head feebly.

    He looked down at a certain place under him, his face was decadent, his lips were pursed, and the moisture in his eyes was accumulating. His voice was full of grievances, "Chang'anChang'anshe actually asked me to castrate me."  Myself" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (15)

    Not long after Shen Changan arrived home, the doorbell rang.

    Through the monitor, Shen Changan saw the man standing cowering outside his door, feeling angry and helpless.

    In her entire life, she has been stuck in Gu Zhengxi, a tree with a twisted neck.

    Shen Changan opened the door and glanced at Gu Zhengxi coldly, "Is something wrong?"

    "Chang'an, I was in a hurry and forgot to bring my bank card. WeChat and Alipay cannot be used here. Can you take me in for one night?"

    Gu Zhengxi covered his crotch and looked at Shen Changan cautiously.

    “Just now, he spent all the cash he had left in order to settle the bill at the cafe, and now he doesn’t have a cent left.

    He didn’t know anyone else in country F, so he had no choice but to risk Shen Changan’s castration and come to seek refuge with her.

    Shen Changan's eyes fell on Gu Zhengxi's guarded hands against hers, and he slightly raised his lips, "It's not impossible, but I have a condition."

    "What?"

    Gu Zhengxi opened his mouth exaggeratedly and tightened his hands covering his crotch. He intuitively felt that the conditions in Shen Changan's mouth were not a good thing, so he begged: "Chang'an, we have known each other for so many years, even if we are not brothers who sacrificed their lives and shed blood, we still can't.  We are good friends who get along day and night, right? Why do you have to kill me?"

    Shen Changan was speechless at Gu Zhengxi's reaction. Does she look so scary?

    ??What exactly is going on in Gu Zhengxi’s mind?

    Shen Changan was too lazy to tease him anymore, and said calmly: "What I mean is that you can't live in my house for free. You have to pay for your work. You cook dinner, wash the dishes, and prepare breakfast."

    "ah?"

    Gu Zhengxi let go of his hand covering his crotch and breathed a sigh of relief. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "So that's what it is, what a joke!"

    With that said, Gu Zhengxi pulled the suitcase and squeezed in through the crack of the door.

    With familiarity, he took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on. While changing them, he asked Shen Changan, "Chang'an, what do you want to eat at night?"

    "casual."

    Shen Changan responded casually, turned around and walked into his home gym.

    Seeing the door close, Gu Zhengxi murmured in a low voice, "How can I do it casually? The hardest thing is to do casually."

    After putting his suitcase into the guest room and taking a shower, Gu Zhengxi saw that the sun was about to set, so he rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen.

    He is actually not very good at cooking, but fortunately, Shen Changan is used to eating light meals, so it is still possible for him to make a simple light meal.

    The kitchen of Shen Changan's house is semi-open, and the music from the gym passes through the living room and reaches the kitchen.

    The music was very gentle, Gu Zhengxi thought, Shen Changan should be doing yoga.

    She is really the only girl he has ever seen who is extremely self-disciplined.

    When it was time for dinner, Shen Changan went back to the bedroom to take a shower, and when he came out, he changed into simple home clothes.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw her, he waved and shouted: "Chang'an, dinner is ready, come here quickly!"

    Shen Changan walked to the dining table and sat down. Gu Zhengxi brought a plate to Shen Changan. On the plate was a piece of fried chicken breast, a boiled egg, and a few lettuce leaves.

    Shen Changan glanced at the food on his plate, said nothing, and started eating slowly.

    Gu Zhengxi sat opposite Shen Changan with a plate of instant pasta, and asked a little nervously: "Chang'an, how are you doing? Is it delicious?"

    Shen Changan replied lightly, "Well, it's pretty good. It retains 100% of the taste of the food itself."

    Is this a compliment?

    Gu Zhengxi was a little unsure, so he pushed the pasta in front of him to Shen Chang'an, "Chang'an, do you want to try my pasta? Just one bite, it's not too hot, it's okay."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan raised his head and rolled up a small ball of pasta with a fork. Just when Gu Zhengxi thought that Shen Changan was moved by his words, Shen Changan suddenly handed the fork to his mouth, his voice was careless and full of  A hint of softness, "Open your mouth." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (16)

    ??

    The lights in the restaurant shone on Shen Changan's body, dispelling the coldness that could only be seen from a distance on her body. Her brows and eyes were coated with a layer of warm light, making her become gentle and charming.

    The hand holding the fork is thin and slender. The skin is as delicate as gelatin and as smooth as jade. It is very beautiful under the light.

    Gu Zhengxi just looked at the jade arm in front of him and lost his mind.

    “I don’t know what’s going on, but he just wants to touch it.

    I think it will feel good in the hand.

    Gu Zhengxi thought so, so he actually did it.  He raised his hand, held Shen Changan's wrist, then took Shen Changan's hand, lowered his head, took the fork tightly held by Shen Changan's fingertips, and swallowed the few strands of pasta on the fork into his mouth.

    Shen Changan didn't expect that Gu Zhengxi would react like this. She just thought he was annoying and wanted to stuff his mouth with pasta. She didn't expect that he would suddenly come closer to her and make such an intimate gesture, which made her blush for a moment and her heart beat fast.  .

    The temperature all over the body continues to rise.

    Shen Changan could hear her heartbeat clearly. She held up the fork in her hand and her voice trembled uncontrollably, "GuGu Zhengxi, what do you mean?"

    Hearing these words, Gu Zhengxi came back to his senses. He glanced at the fingertips right next to his mouth. There was a pink light in the white skin. He then looked at the wrist he held, which was as white as poetry.  Snow, he let go of his hand in panic.

    Gu Zhengxi didn't know what happened to him just now. His subconscious actions were obviously very abrupt, but he did it very naturally, as if his relationship with Shen Changan was what it should be.

    He thought so in his heart, but what Gu Zhengxi said became, "Your hands are too short, I can't reach it."

    Shen Changan's heart was beating with joy, but suddenly fell into deathly silence at this moment.

    It was like someone poured a basin of cold water on me, chilling me from head to toe.

    It turns out that she was overthinking it again.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw that Shen Changan suddenly stopped talking and kept his face downcast, he became more and more confused about Shen Changan's emotions.

    In the afternoon, Shen Changan said he was going to castrate him. He had just fed him himself, and now he suddenly became unhappy again. What on earth was going on?

    A girl’s heart is so difficult to understand!

    Gu Zhengxi asked: "Chang'an, what's wrong with you?"

    Hearing this, Shen Changan raised his head and emphasized, "You touched my hand just now."

    "Yeah." Gu Zhengxi nodded sheepishly and explained, "I didn't mean it. It's mainly because your hands are too short and I can't reach the fork."

    Shen Changan raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhengxi, his eyes filled with emotions, "No matter what the reason is, you just touched my hand, didn't you?"

    Gu Zhengxi responded honestly, "Yes."

    "Gu Zhengxi, maybe maybe one day I will have my boyfriend. If we sit here so close and move so intimately, he will definitely be jealous of you."

    After Shen Changan finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhengxi steadily, trying to see the emotion she wanted to see on his face.

    But, there is nothing.

    Gu Zhengxi just looked at her blankly and asked a silly question, "Why is he jealous?"

    Shen Changan said: "No boy likes his girlfriend to get too close to other boys."

    "Ah? Then you have a boyfriend, can't we go play basketball together?" Gu Zhengxi asked.

    Shen Changan shook his head, "No."

    Gu Zhengxi then asked: "Can't we go to the movies together, go to the game city together, or go to dinner together?"

    Shen Changan nodded, "Yes, I can't do it anymore. I can't even chat on WeChat or make phone calls every day."

    Now, it was Gu Zhengxi's turn to feel uncomfortable. He sat there, took several deep breaths, and said angrily, "Then your boyfriend is too stingy. It's not good for men to be so stingy. Besides, Chang'an, you don't know  No? A man can’t be too small, especially his mind. You can’t find a boyfriend like this!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (17)

    ??

    "That's not what I want to hear."

    Shen Changan picked up the wet wipe and wiped it, then stood up and said, "I'm full. You put the bowl in the dishwasher. I'll go to bed first."

    Seeing Shen Changan walk out of the restaurant, Gu Zhengxi lowered his head and looked at Shen Changan's plate.

    She didn’t finish even that little thing, was she full so quickly?

    “Always eating so little is not good for your health.

    But Gu Zhengxi had no chance to speak. Shen Changan's back disappeared at the stairs in an instant. He withdrew his gaze and sat lonely at the dining table.

    “I don’t know why, but when I think about Shen Changan having a boyfriend in the future, he feels very sad.

    It is a kind of unexplainable discomfort.

    He felt that he simply could not imagine that in the future he would no longer be able to share something delicious and fun with Shen Changan as soon as possible. When a new movie came out, he would not be able to drag Shen Changan to complain about it.  During vacation, he can't play basketball with Shen Changan. What he does with Shen Changan now will not be done in the future.

    When he thought of this, Gu Zhengxi had a dark thought in his heart.

    He doesn’t want Shen Changan to have a boyfriend.

    He hated the man who would come between him and Shen Changan.

    It felt like someone else had stepped in between him and Shen Changan, forcing them to separate.

    But how can a girl not fall in love her entire life?

    Changan is also a girl, and she can also fall in love.

    By then he will be the only one left.

    Gu Zhengxi shrugged his head, feeling extremely depressed. He tapped the table irritably and muttered to himself: "We agreed to hold hands together, and whoever gets divorced first will be the dog. Shen Changan, you actually want to abandon me  Woohoohow can you abandon me, you are so cruel!"

    At the end of the sentence, Gu Zhengxi’s voice lowered.

    He buried his head sadly between his knees.

    It was as if something that was integrated into his bones and blood was being torn out, and the pain of evisceration was heartbreaking.

    Why can't he and Chang'an be the best friends in the world and never be separated?——

    Because she had work the next day, Shen Changan got up early. Before leaving home, she saw that Gu Zhengxi had not yet gotten up, so she left him a note, saying that she would be out for the day and that she did not have to wait for her to eat.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Changan received a text message from Gu Zhengxi as soon as he arrived at his workplace.

    "Chang'an, I'll pick you up tonight."

    Thinking of what happened last night, Shen Changan replied, "No need."

    After replying to the text message, she handed the phone to her assistant and got into work.

    The makeup looks for each catwalk show are very complicated, and it usually takes about four hours to put on makeup, which is why Shen Changan gets up so early.

    From morning to afternoon, I worked continuously for nearly ten hours, and finally ended the day's work at six o'clock in the afternoon.

    After taking off her makeup, Shen Changan collapsed in the lounge backstage. Linda rushed backstage after the curtain call and patted Shen Changan on the shoulder, "You haven't eaten for a day, are you hungry? I'll treat you to dinner!"

    Shen Changan shook his head and shied away with a smile, "No, I have something to do at home and I have to go back quickly."

    "Things can slow down for now! Chang'an, I heard that you are going back to China to develop your career. There are only a handful of opportunities for us to meet in the future. No matter what, I must treat you to a meal before you return to China. It is not a team dinner, but alone.  Yes, just you and me." Linda said.

    Seeing that Linda had already said this, it was unreasonable to refuse, so Shen Changan agreed.

    The two of them made an appointment at a Michelin restaurant near the show.

    After ordering, Linda returned the menu to the waiter. When she turned around, she found that Shen Changan was looking out the window motionless, with a lonely expression, as if he was worried.

    So she asked: "Chang'an, what's wrong with you? Why are you so sad? Is your new pig disobedient?"

    Shen Changan came back to her senses after hearing this. She smiled and shook her head. It was probably because it would be difficult to meet Linda again in the future. Shen Changan directly expressed her thoughts, "Sister Linda, I like a boy. I like it."  many years."

    Linda was surprised and said: "Ah? This is a good thing! Why are you unhappy?"

    Shen Changan replied: "Because I don't know if he likes me."

    Linda pondered for a moment, and then said: "Well I think if a man really loves you, he will definitely show it in a secret way, without you having to guess."

    Linda’s words made sense, but Shen Changan felt that this logic was not feasible for Gu Zhengxi. She smiled and said, "Then what if that person is a fool?"

    Linda spread her hands and said, "Idiots like this who can't express love are really rare."

    When Shen Changan heard this, a smile suddenly overflowed from her eyes. She looked at Linda, her voice was as soft as spring water, and she said word by word: "rareisprecious, sohe'sprecious." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 693 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (18)

    ??

    Since all the work at the end of the month was in China, Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi returned to the country together.

    Although the apartments they rented were in the same community, after getting off the plane, Shen Changan and Gu Zhengxi chose to leave separately to avoid meeting the paparazzi.

    Gu Zhengxi arrived home first, but he could not enter the house directly.

    Because Lin Sha blocked the door of his house.

    Tai'an Apartment is the best apartment building in the city center. Many celebrities and entertainers like to live here, and Lin Sha is no exception.

    Seeing the tightly covered woman standing at the door of his home, Gu Zhengxi instinctively took a step back, and the suitcase made a harsh sound on the ground.

    Lin Sha turned around and saw Gu Zhengxi. She excitedly took off the sunglasses on her nose, revealing a pair of haggard eyes, and ran towards Gu Zhengxi pitifully.

    "Brother Zhengxi, you're finally back. I've been looking for you for many days, but you couldn't get through on the phone. I had no choice but to come to your house, but I don't know when you will come home, so I've been standing here.  Wait."

    As she said that, she pretended that her legs were numb, her body went limp, and she fell onto Gu Zhengxi.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw this, he was so frightened that he couldn't care less about the suitcase. He let go of the suitcase's lever and jumped three feet away.

    He must never let this woman take advantage of him again!

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi duck away, Lin Sha quickly held onto his suitcase to prevent herself from falling.

    She pursed her lips, half-bent, and looked up at Gu Zhengxi, "Brother Zhengxi, why are you standing so far away? Do you hate me so much?"

    Gu Zhengxi measured the distance between him and Lin Sha with his eyes, and felt that it was not yet the standard safe distance, so he took a half step back and said, "It's not that annoying."

    Lin Sha breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, and a smile appeared on her cheeks. Then she heard Gu Zhengxi say, "It's just annoying."

    Lin Sha’s smile froze at the corner of her mouth.

    She calmed down for a long time before she forced out a weak and pitiful smile, "Brother Zhengxi, I really didn't mean to hold your arm that night. I just had something to say to you. I didn't expect there would be paparazzi at that time.  I just happened to take this picture and post it online. I really didn’t mean it! If you hate me because of this, I"

    When Lin Sha said this, she suddenly burst into tears.

    "If you hate me because of this incident, then I admit it. This incident is my fault, and I have realized my mistake. So later I was bullied by the Internet, and was chased by your fans and netizens and scolded me for being scheming.  Girl, they scolded me for wanting to cheat, scolding me for wanting to take advantage of the heat, but I didn’t say a word in defense and let them scold me"

    Seeing Lin Sha crying, Gu Zhengxi took a few steps back and raised his hand to interrupt Lin Sha, "Stop it, stop it, there is no one here, don't cry! If someone sees you for a while, you might think  I bullied you. It’s just you and me here, and I won’t be able to explain it with ten mouths! I’m so unjust!”

    Lin Sha didn't expect that she had shed tears for a long time, which did not inspire any sympathy from Gu Zhengxi. She sniffed, stopped crying, her heart skipped a beat, and ran towards Gu Zhengxi, grabbing his arm.  Clothes corner.

    "Brother Zhengxi, actually there is something in my heart that I want to tell you, that is, I like you, I really like you."

    She didn’t believe it. She and Gu Zhengxi had been together for so long, and Gu Zhengxi had no feelings for her at all.

    As long as she and Gu Zhengxi are together, she can break the public opinion on the Internet.

    "Likelikeme?"

    Hearing Lin Sha’s confession, Gu Zhengxi was so shocked that he lost the ability to react.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (19)

    ??

    "Brother Zhengxi, actually there is something in my heart that I want to tell you, that is, I like you, I really like you."

    Hearing Lin Sha’s voice, Shen Changan’s hand resting on the wooden door of the stairwell stopped.

    She had just arrived home and when she was packing her bag, she found that Gu Zhengxi’s power bank had been left in her bag, so she thought of sending it to Gu Zhengxi.

    Because Gu Zhengxi lived downstairs in her house, she walked directly down the stairs. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly heard Lin Sha confessing her love to Gu Zhengxi.

    This Miss Lin is really bolder than she imagined.

    “Having been scolded like this by Gu Zhengxi’s fans, you still dare to come to Gu Zhengxi.

    Shen Changan turned around, not wanting to listen to what they were saying, but as soon as her left leg stepped up the stairs, she stopped hesitantly. She wanted to know what Gu Zhengxi's reaction was, so she walked back to the door again, holding the door handle.  There was a thin layer of sweat on the palms of my hands.

    “This Tiehanhan, if he dares to promise Lin Sha, she will pack up and leave his world tomorrow, disappear completely, and he will never see her again in his life!

    "Likelikeme?"

    Hearing Lin Sha’s confession, Gu Zhengxi was so shocked that he lost the ability to react.

    After doing this for a long time, Lin Sha not only wanted to take advantage of him, but also wanted to brew him. This was simply too much. Did she think he was green tea and could brew it whenever she wanted?

    He asked angrily: "Why do you like me? Do you have my consent?"

    ""

    No matter what Lin Sha thought, she never expected that Gu Zhengxi would react like this after hearing her confession. Does liking someone still require the other person's consent?  Why is Gu Zhengxi's brain circuit so difficult to grasp?

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Sha stepped forward again and said affectionately: "Brother Zhengxi, you can't control feelings. I fell in love with you when I first saw you, so I  Go out and try to work with you.

    I will be your backup dancer, and we will perform together. Through my deeper and deeper contact with you, I find that I have already fallen deeply in love with you without knowing it. I am so in love that I can’t restrain myself. Brother Zhengxi,  Can you understand me?  "

    "I can't understand."

    Gu Zhengxi shook his head bluntly, still a little angry: "So that's why you worked so hard to work with me. I always thought you wanted to be my backup dancer because you were attracted by my talent. After a long time, you actually  You want to pick me up, it’s too much!”

    Lin Sha: ""

    Does Gu Zhengxi really not understand her, or is he just pretending?  How should she say it so that Gu Zhengxi could understand what she meant?

    Lin Sha felt that even if she continued to talk, she would be cheating. This Gu Zhengxi would never agree to be her boyfriend and let her confirm their previous scandal.

    So she decided to use a roundabout strategy to solve the current dilemma first.

    Thinking of this, Lin Sha approached Gu Zhengxi again with a flattering smile on her face, "Brother Zhengxi, this is the confession I took a long time to make. I didn't expect it to cause trouble to you. I'm really sorry."  I’m sorry. I understand you don’t like me, and I will never say these words again.”

    "Since you have nothing to say, you should go back quickly! You stopped me outside my house for a long time and almost made me thirsty to death!"

    Gu Zhengxi waved his hand, signaling Lin Sha to leave quickly.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Sha suddenly grabbed Gu Zhengxi's suitcase and said: "Brother Zhengxi, I have something to ask you today. Can you send me a message on Weibo to say a few words for me these days?  I’ve been chased and scolded by your fans.”

    Gu Zhengxi pulled his suitcase over, "Why should I speak for you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (20)

    ??

    Gu Zhengxi's merciless rejection made Lin Sha's face turn red. She bit her lower lip and suddenly had an idea and said, "Becausebecause when some netizens scolded you a few days ago, I stood up.  I’ve spoken for you.”

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi, who opened the door, turned around and snorted coldly, "Okay then, I'll take a look at the text you wrote for me, copy it, and send it under your name. I, Gu Zheng  Xi, I don’t owe you any favors, don’t worry, I will definitely send it back exactly the same, without missing a word from you!”

    "Noit's not"

    How can you copy her weird Weibo?

    If Gu Zhengxi wrote exactly the same thing as she said, she would definitely be scolded even worse.

    Lin Sha wanted to say something more, but Gu Zhengxi had already lost his patience. After he walked into his home, he slammed the door shut, blocking Lin Sha from the door.

    Looking at the closed door, Lin Sha ran over and patted it, "Brother Zhengxi! Brother Zhengxi!"

    No one in the room responded.

    After coming here and finding nothing, Lin Sha was so angry that she stamped her feet on the ground.

    After venting her temper, she reluctantly left the door of Gu Zhengxi's home and raised her hand to press the elevator button.

    “Ding——”, the elevator door opened.

    Lin Sha walked into the elevator with her head buried in anger. As soon as she entered, she saw a woman standing in the elevator. She was wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes. The heels were high and thin, and her white ankles were wrapped in exquisite rhinestone leather.  The instep of the foot is smooth and thin.

    Lin Sha looked up along the woman's beautiful ankles until she saw Shen Changan's cold face. The expression on her face froze for a moment, and she took an unnatural step back.

    The aura of the woman in front of her was so cold that it made people feel scared.

    Shen Changan noticed Lin Sha's little move and raised her red lips in a good mood. She raised the phone in her hand and said, "Ms. Lin, if the photo of you blocking Gu Zhengxi's door was posted online, what do you think?  What will Gu Zhengxi’s fans think of you?”

    "Youyou just"

    Lin Sha pointed at Shen Changan's mobile phone, disbelief written all over her face, and a trace of panic flashed in her dilated pupils.

    Could it be that the conversation she had just had with Gu Zhengxi was filmed by Shen Changan?

    Facing the question in Lin Sha's eyes, Shen Changan nodded and sneered: "You know Gu Zhengxi so well, don't you know that his neighbor downstairs is me? I just came to see Gu about something.  Directly west, I took the stairs and came up, and unexpectedly I came across this scene."

    Lin Sha nervously glanced at the mobile phone in Shen Changan's hand, and then, as if something suddenly occurred to her, she smiled sweetly: "Miss Shen, based on my understanding of you, you will not post these photos online. Because  Netizens can scold anyone, but it’s just a matter of who scolds him more and who scolds him less, but you don’t want Gu Zhengxi to be slandered at all."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan chuckled.

    It’s true that she likes Gu Zhengxi, but this is not Lin Sha’s weakness that she can threaten.

    "If you think so, you are wrong. In this circle, no matter how good you are, you can't never be slandered. Gu Zhengxi and I have been in our respective circles for so many years before we are where we are now.  Fame and status, for me and him, a little bit of slander is nothing."

    Having said this, Shen Changan took a step forward and moved closer to Lin Sha, taking full advantage of her long legs. She raised her eyes slightly and looked down at Lin Sha.

    "But you are different. A newcomer who is desperately trying to gain popularity, can you bear the overwhelming slander?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (21)

    ??

    When Lin Sha heard this, the smile on her face disappeared and was replaced by a pale face.

    She asked with trembling lips: "Youwhat do you want?"

    Shen Changan looked down at Lin Sha, who was half a head shorter than him, and said word by word, with a coldness in her plain tone, "I just hope that Miss Lin will stop saying that she likes him under the guise of wanting to take advantage of Gu Zhengxi."  , tarnishing the purity of love.”

    "What you said is so righteous. In the end, you are just doing it for your own selfishness! Except Brother Zhengxi, who is so stupid that he can't see it. Who can't see that you also like Brother Zhengxi? Since you like me as much as I do  Brother Zhengxi, who is nobler than whom?"

    Lin Sha crossed her arms, as if she was breaking a jar.

    Shen Changan did not deny it. She sneered and replied, "I do like Gu Zhengxi. There is nothing I cannot admit."

    Lin Sha raised her chin and raised her voice a few degrees, "If you can like him, why can't I like him? Everyone has the right to pursue love! I just admire Brother Zhengxi and want to pursue him. What's wrong?"

    Shen Changan smiled and said, "I met Gu Zhengxi seven years earlier than you."

    "so what?"

    Lin Sha pouted her lips, looking unconcerned.

    There is no first come first served in love?

    Why can’t she be a latecomer and come first?

    Why did Shen Changan stand in front of her and accuse her?  Where does she stand?

    "Sorry."

    Shen Changan looked down at Lin Sha from a high position, his red lips slightly hooked, and a cold light reflected in his beautiful eyes, "I carried the tree, so I must be the one enjoying the shade."

    As her voice fell, the elevator door opened.

    The first floor has arrived.

    Shen Changan took half a step back and distanced himself from Sarah Lin. She raised the phone in her hand and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, I won't give it to you. I hope you can take care of yourself."

    Shen Changan's words were obviously threatening, and Lin Sha was filled with anger but helpless.

    Fortunately, Shen Changan's purpose was just to keep her away from Gu Zhengxi, and he didn't really want to take revenge on her. At worst, she would just stay away from Gu Zhengxi recently, and when the limelight is over, she could find a way to cultivate a relationship with Gu Zhengxi.

    Thinking of this, Lin Sha secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, lowered her head and walked out of the elevator.

    Shen Changan looked at Lin Sha's back, and the arm holding the phone slowly lowered.

    She actually didn’t take any photos.

    After hearing Gu Zhengxi slam the door of her home, she went downstairs in advance and entered the elevator to block Lin Sha.

    This young girl is really full of lies.

    But one thing she said is quite right.

    Except for Gu Zhengxi who was so stupid that he couldn't tell that she liked him, who else couldn't tell?

    “So many people can see that she likes Gu Zhengxi, why can’t Gu Zhengxi just see it?

    Shen Changan sighed softly, raised his hand and pressed the elevator button.

    The elevator soon reached the floor where Gu Zhengxi's home was located. Shen Changan took Gu Zhengxi's power bank and rang his doorbell.

    The doorbell rang for a long time before footsteps sounded inside the house.

    Gu Zhengxi thought Lin Sha was still waiting at the door of his house, so he opened the door impatiently with a dark face. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Changan standing outside the door. He scratched his head with a smile, "Chang'an, don't you have my family?"  Password? Why don’t you just come in?”

    After saying that, he quickly turned aside and let Shen Changan enter the room.

    As Shen Changan came in, he said, "I left your power bank at my place."

    Gu Zhengxi took the power bank and went into the room to pour a cup of hot water for Shen Changan and put it on the coffee table to cool down. "Chang'an, why don't we have dinner together? If we eat together, we can save one more pot to wash."

    When Shen Changan heard this, he hummed absentmindedly.

    Gu Zhengxi noticed her abnormality and asked, "Chang'an, what's wrong with you? Are you motion sick?"

    Shen Changan shook her head. She considered the words for a long time before she said as if chatting: "Gu Zhengxi, when I just came up, I heard Lin Sha say that she likes you." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 698 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (22)

    ??

    Since the last time he made Shen Changan angry, Gu Zhengxi has not seen Shen Changan for several days.

    On this day, he had a variety show to record at a suburban welfare home. It was called "Stretch My Hand." It was a public welfare variety show that specifically cared for and helped children in welfare homes.

    Because the recording conditions are hard and there is no pay, few popular stars are willing to record this kind of variety show, but there are also many stars who will take on this type of variety show in order to establish their kind and warm image or increase their exposure.

    With Gu Zhengxi’s current fame and image, he naturally does not need to participate in the recording of this variety show to increase his exposure. He simply likes to play with children.

    When he arrived at the recording site, Gu Zhengxi jumped out of the nanny's car and stretched: "It's been a long time since I breathed the fresh air in the suburbs. It's so fresh! I seemed to smell the green grass in the air.  aroma!"

    As he spoke, Gu Zhengxi stretched his neck to draw a semicircle to take a deep breath.

    Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw Shen Changan and a very tall man walking side by side.

    Gu Zhengxi’s stretched out neck got stuck in the air. He froze in place for a long time before he realized that the woman wearing an aqua cheongsam was really the Shen Changan he had been thinking about day and night these past few days.

    He immediately ran towards Shen Chang'an in a hurry. After standing in front of her, he asked all his questions: "Chang'an, what are you doing these days? Are you busy? What's going on?  You won’t reply to my messages? I went to your house, but you weren’t even there.”

    Shen Changan was not surprised to see Gu Zhengxi, as if he had known for a long time that he would come to record this episode of "Stretch Out My Hand".

    She hummed lightly.

    The man standing next to Shen Changan looked at Gu Zhengxi, lowered his head and asked, "Chang'an, is this your friend?"

    Shen Changan nodded and introduced him: "Gu Zhengxi."

    After saying that, he turned his head to look at Gu Zhengxi and introduced him: "His name is Bai Yuling. He is a friend of mine and also a model."

    There were only three words when introducing him, but he actually said fifteen words when introducing this man. Gu Zhengxi felt that Shen Changan was very partial, and his partiality went to Chang'an City.

    He was very angry, so he looked at Bai Yuling with provocative eyes.

    It’s a pity that the other party is a model, and at 1.88 meters tall, he is several centimeters taller than him.

    Because of his height disadvantage, his aura is much weaker.

    Sensing Gu Zhengxi’s unkind look, Bai Yuling shrugged slightly, turned to ask Shen Changan, "Chang'an, your friend, are your eyes uncomfortable?"

    "That's how he is."

    Shen Changan responded with a cold expression, raised his legs and walked in the direction of the program team.

    It is obviously a careless step, but it is swaying and full of charm.

    A Chinese model is a Chinese model, and this cheongsam looks so beautiful on her!

    Gu Zhengxi stared at Shen Changan's back for a while, then turned his head and found that the agent and assistant beside him were looking at Shen Changan and Bai Yuling as they left.

    He couldn’t help but ask, “Brother Li, am I more handsome, or that bird feather?”

    "What bird feathers?"

    Gu Zhengxi's manager didn't understand at first, but when he realized what he was doing, he laughed loudly and said, "Xiao Xi, my name is Bai Yuling. Such a gentle and personable name. What's the nickname you gave me?"  ?”

    Gu Zhengxi asked impatiently: "Whatever his name is, let me ask you, who is more handsome, me or that bird feather?"

    "Of course you are more handsome."

    Gu Zhengxi’s agent replied helplessly.

    "real?"

    "real!"

    Gu Zhengxi turned to look at his assistant again. As soon as the assistant caught his gaze, he immediately smiled to please him, "Of course our brother Zhengxi is the most handsome!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (23)

    ??

    Gu Zhengxi was so greasy by his male assistant that he shook the goosebumps on his body. Then he raised his legs and walked in the direction of Shen Changan. As he walked, he muttered: "That bird feather doesn't even look good on me.  I don’t know why Chang’an is willing to play with him but not me!”

    "Also, this bird feather actually said that my eyes were uncomfortable. Not only was my eyes uncomfortable, my whole body was uncomfortable!"

    ""

    This episode of the program was recorded with a total of six loving guests. In addition to Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan, and Bai Yuling, there were also three artists, namely Jiang Yan, who is an entertainment host, and actors Yu Yiming and Chen Sheng.

    After all the loving guests have gathered, the recording of the program officially begins.

    The program team brought everyone into the welfare home and walked onto the stage that had been set up early in the morning. The children who were sitting obediently under the stage clapped their hands excitedly when they saw them, and shouted in unison: "Hello, brother and sister!"

    Looking at the innocent smiles on the faces of the children in the audience, Gu Zhengxi habitually turned his head and looked at Shen Changan who was standing beside him.

    Because she was wearing a cheongsam, she tied her long hair behind her head, with a hosta of the same color as the cheongsam in her hair. A few strands of hair hung down by her ears, giving her a very gentle temperament.

    When she looked down at the children in the audience, her eyebrows were lowered, and the sunlight shone on the side of her face, giving her a layer of warm light. The usual aloofness disappeared, replaced by a kind of tolerable feeling.  I can't help but want to be close to the gentleness and tranquility.

    Gu Zhengxi seemed to suddenly understand at this moment.

    It turns out that Shen Changan has grown into an intellectual, elegant and beautiful woman without knowing it.

    She is a beauty that other male artists can’t help but look at secretly.

    Gu Zhengxi secretly gave Bai Yuling a look at Shen Changan. He didn't want Bai Yuling to look at Shen Changan anymore, so he moved closer to Shen Changan and lowered his voice, "Chang'an, stand behind and squeeze in."  Me."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan glanced down at the space between himself and Gu Zhengxi, feeling speechless.

    It doesn’t matter if he’s not a warm man, he’s still a weirdo.

    After the program team distributed the meeting gifts brought by the six guests to the children, they sat in the audience with a microphone and shouted: "Children, the brothers and sisters not only brought you gifts, but also brought you a wonderful show.  ’s performance, do you want to see it?”

    "think——!"

    The children in the audience shouted in unison.

    Hearing the high cheers of the children, the program team turned the camera to the stage.

    “Then let’s start the performance now, and each guest will perform an impromptu performance.”

    "Each child has a little red flower in his hand. After the performance, the children will give the little red flower in their hands to the brother and sister who they think performed the best."

    "The guest who gets the most red flowers will be rewarded, and conversely, the guest who gets the fewest red flowers will be punished."

    "What? You want to improvise?"

    "What should I do? I didn't prepare in advance?"

    Several guests looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of confusion in each other's eyes. It seemed that the program team did not notify anyone about the impromptu performance.

    For the sake of authenticity, there is no script for this variety show.

    Although several guests were confused for a moment, they quickly accepted this fact and began to discuss the order of appearance with each other.

    The first person to appear was Jiang Yan, who performed a poetry recitation.

    The children in the audience read the poems along with her with great interest.

    The second person to appear was Yu Yiming and Chen Sheng. The two of them collaborated to perform a piece of Ultraman fighting monsters.

    The third person to appear was Bai Yuling, who performed a hip-hop dance.

    The fourth person to appear was Shen Changan. She was sitting on the stage, her slender white legs hanging down from the stage, swaying gently, and she sang a clear and melodious ancient song, which was very beautiful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (24)

    ??

    When it was Gu Zhengxi’s turn, he strode onto the stage with a microphone and struck a handsome pose.

    "Hello, children, next, I will hand over the stage to your most handsome brother Zhengxi, and let him sing your favorite children's song "Little Jumping Frog" to you. I am a happy little  frog——"

    Before Gu Zhengxi finished speaking, he was interrupted by the boos from the children in the audience.

    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxi bent down and handed the microphone to the children, "What's wrong, don't you want to hear the handsome brother Zhengxi sing?"

    Probably because Gu Zhengxi looks very sunny, he feels very friendly to the children. Several brave children raised their hands and expressed their thoughts, "Brother Zhengxi, we just listened to Sister Changan singing."  , I don’t want to listen to music anymore!”

    "no problem!"

    Gu Zhengxi stood up and took two steps back, "Then, can Brother Zhengxi give you a dance?"

    Unexpectedly, the children in the audience shook their heads again, "Brother Zhengxi, we just watched Brother Bai dance, and we don't want to watch any more dancing."

    Facing these children, Gu Zhengxi patiently walked to the edge of the stage, bent down and asked the children, "Okay then, what do you want Brother Zhengxi to perform? As long as you say it, Brother Zhengxi will definitely do it.  .”

    "Wow——!"

    The children in the audience clapped their hands excitedly, and bursts of applause resounded throughout the welfare home.

    A few bold little boys first shouted: "Brother Zhengxi, I want to see you play Sun Wukong and cause havoc in the Heavenly Palace! I want to see Sun Wukong!"

    Hearing the words Sun Wukong, the boys in the audience immediately shouted, each one louder than the other.

    Seeing this, the little girl on the other side quickly stood up and shouted: "Brother Zhengxi, we want to see Princess Snow White, Princess Ye Luoli, and Princess Sophia"

    For a moment, the audience was in chaos. The boys all wanted to see Monkey King, and the girls all wanted to see the little princess. No one on either side could lose to the other.

    Gu Zhengxi smiled and raised his hand to signal the children in the audience to quiet down. His voice was clear and clear, "Don't make any noise, don't make any noise. Both brothers can play the roles of Monkey King and Little Princess Sophia, but according to the principle of giving priority to ladies,  , Brother Zhengxi will play Little Princess Sophia for everyone first, and then Sun Wukong, okay?"

    "good!"

    The children in the audience clapped their hands happily again.

    Gu Zhengxi walked off the stage and quickly put on the wig and princess dress that the show crew had prepared temporarily. Because it was a temporary preparation, the style was relatively old and the clothes were a little too small. It looked funny on Gu Zhengxi.

    However, he didn’t mind. He held his orchid fingers, held up his skirt, and walked onto the stage step by step.

    When the children in the audience saw Gu Zhengxi dressed like this, they immediately fell forward with laughter.

    Gu Zhengxi held up the hem of her skirt and performed the etiquette of a princess, "Hello everyone, I am little Princess Sophia. Have any of you smart children noticed that I look different from usual?"

    "Yes——!"

    "That's because I just passed by the garden and found two beautiful little mushrooms on the lawn. I was greedy and couldn't hold it back, so I ate the little mushrooms. Who knew they were poisonous mushrooms that had been enchanted by a witch?  , after I ate this poisonous mushroom, I became taller and ugly. Children, is there any way you can help me change back?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (25)

    ??

    "I have!"

    "I have it too!"

    The children in the audience scrambled to raise their little hands, one higher than the other.

    The atmosphere at the scene was very lively, completely beyond the expectations of the program team. The chief director sat behind the screen and touched the beard on his face with satisfaction.

    "The director of "The Countryside" also told me that no matter who I invite as a guest, please don't invite Xiao Gu. He also said that he will turn the show team upside down. I think Xiao Gu is a very good kid~ How can he be like "The Countryside"?  "Wild" is so scary as the director said!"

    Several other guests were also resting in the audience, and naturally they heard what the chief director just said.

    Bai Yuling has been chatting with Shen Changan. After listening to the chief director's words, she couldn't help but comment: "Chang'an, I thought all the friends around you were as taciturn as you. I didn't expect that your friend is really interesting."

    Shen Changan stared intently at Gu Zhengxi, who was surrounded by children on the stage, "If you get to know him deeply, you will find that he is more interesting in private."

    "oh?"

    Bai Yuling became interested when she heard this.

    Shen Changan turned his head, looked at Bai Yuling, and replied: "It's so interesting that it will piss you off to death."

    When Bai Yuling heard this, she couldn't help but chuckle a few times. Finally, she said, "It seems that you have already understood it deeply."

    Shen Changan didn't answer. He turned around and looked at Gu Zhengxi on the stage, his eyes warming up unconsciously.

    He had been saved by the children's various "fancy ideas". He sat upright on the chair and warned the children earnestly: "Children, you must remember, don't mess around casually.  Eat! Otherwise you will be like me and fall under black magic!"

    "Uh-huh!"

    The children nodded obediently.

    Gu Zhengxi quickly left the stage, carrying a temporarily borrowed golden hoop, and jumped onto the stage waving the golden hoop.

    The golden cudgel quickly flipped between the palms of Gu Zhengxi's hands. Coupled with the movements of his waist and legs designed by him, he performed various tricks with the stick, which attracted the little boys in the audience to stand in awe and look at each other.  The eyes facing Gu Zhengxi were filled with naked admiration.

    Shen Changan lowered his head and smiled, "You can't tell, there are two brushes."

    Because he was so close, Bai Yuling happened to hear these words. He thought for a moment and asked meaningfully: "Chang'an, why do I feel that you treat this friend of yours differently?"

    When Shen Changan heard this, there was no concealment on her face. She raised her head and looked at Bai Yuling calmly. Her voice was calm, as if she was saying something that was a matter of course.

    "You can see it too."

    Bai Yuling didn't expect Shen Changan to answer so openly, and was a little surprised, but he quickly shook his head and smiled. Shen Changan's character is like this, and she is magnanimous and bright.

    only……

    A trace of sadness and helplessness flashed across Bai Yuling's eyes. He lowered his eyes and tried to hide it, "Do you need my help?"

    "Help?"

    When Shen Changan heard these two words, he turned his head and looked at Bai Yuling strangely, frowning slightly.

    After Gu Zhengxi’s performance, he walked off the stage surrounded by children. The program team announced that the filming would be suspended for half an hour to allow all the guests to take a rest and prepare to change the recording venue later.

    Gu Zhengxi took the water glass handed over by his assistant, glanced around the crowd, and soon locked on Shen Changan. He raised his leg and walked towards Shen Changan.

    Before he even got closer, Gu Zhengxi noticed that there was Bird Feather standing next to Shen Changan. The two of them were talking to each other, and their movements were a bitintimate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (26)

    ??

    "Chang'an!"

    Gu Zhengxi shouted loudly and ran towards Shen Changan.

    His voice made everyone turn to look at Shen Changan, with meaningful looks on their faces.

    Shen Changan straightened his back and glanced back at Gu Zhengxi, where were these fools coming from?

    Jiang Yan smiled and said: "Chang'an, speaking of which, I have known you Xiaoxi for many years! I still remember that you two were guests of "Country Adventures" before. I loved watching this variety show at that time. I heard that you are now recording  It’s season eight!”

    Gu Zhengxi happened to run over and quickly took over the conversation, "Sister Yan, Chang'an and I have not only known each other for many years, we have known each other for many years!"

    As he said that, Gu Zhengxi glanced at Bai Yuling provocatively.

    When he and Shen Changan met, this bird feather didn’t know where to hatch its eggs!

    However, Gu Zhengxi did not see the look he wanted to see on Bai Yuling's face. The latter just raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a twitchy voice: "I remember when Chang'an recorded "Countryside", she was seventeen years old. So.  Say, you and she have only known each other for seven years, and seven years is a super, super, super many years. So how many supers should I use to describe the long-lasting friendship between Chang'an and I, our childhood sweethearts who grew up together?"

    "Childhoodchildhood sweetheart?"

    Hearing these four words, Gu Zhengxi's heart suddenly sounded alarm bells. This bird feather actually knew Chang'an earlier than he did. It's too much!

    “If I had known earlier, she should have asked his mother to send him to the Shen family as a newborn to meet Shen Changan who was still in Aunt Shen’s belly!

    In this way, there is no man who has known Changan longer than him!

    "You don't know yet? Didn't Chang'an mention this to you?"

    Bai Yuling looked at Gu Zhengxi's face getting darker and darker, and then continued: "I thought you two were so close that you should have heard about me from her mouth."

    After hearing this, Gu Zhengxi said angrily: "Maybe it's because you two don't have a good relationship, so Chang'an never mentioned anything about you to me."

    These words were spoken very rudely, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that there was something wrong between Gu Zhengxi and Bai Yuling. Jiang Yan quickly stepped forward to smooth things over, and said half-jokingly: "Xiaoxi, what's wrong with you? Are you jealous?"

    "Yes! What's going on?"

    Faced with the booing from others around him, Gu Zhengxi quickly denied it, "I'm not jealous, I'm not that kind of stingy man!"

    Shen Changan shook his head and said nothing.

    After a half-hour break, the program team calculated the total number of votes received by each guest based on the children's votes. The first place was Gu Zhengxi, who received all the votes of the 52 children present.

    The second place is Shen Changan, with 48 votes;

    The third place is Jiang Yan, with 45 votes;

    The fourth place is Bai Yuling, with 44 votes;

    The fifth place is Chen Sheng, with 22 votes;

    The sixth place is Yu Yiming, with 20 votes.

    The reason why Yu Yiming only received 20 votes is because the Ultraman he played failed to defeat the little monster played by Chen Sheng, which made many children in the audience cry, so they did not vote for Yu Yiming.

    For this matter, Chen Sheng admitted that he also had a certain responsibility, so he and Yu Yiming faced the punishment together.

    The punishment prepared by the program team is to press the finger board.

    When Yu Yiming and Chen Sheng saw the ten-meter-long acupressure board that the staff had laid on the ground, they suddenly cried out in distress. Chen Sheng quickly waved his hand: "Xiao Ming, you should face this punishment yourself!"

    With that said, Chen Sheng wanted to run away, but before he could lift his legs, Yu Yiming grabbed his arm and was forcefully dragged onto the acupressure board.

    Seeing the two jumping and running in pain on the acupressure board, everyone present laughed.

    The reward for the program group is a sum of money.

    Gu Zhengxi received the red envelope handed over by the staff and opened it happily to see that it contained a full thousand yuan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (27)

    Gu Zhengxi received the red envelope handed over by the staff and opened it happily to see that it contained a full thousand yuan.

    At this time, the program team picked up the loudspeaker and said, "Now, please turn around, six guests. Behind you, there are six lovely children."

    Hearing this, the guests turned around one after another, and sure enough, six children stood behind them one by one.

    The program team continued: "Your task today is to realize a wish of the children behind you. On the way to realize your wish, you will encounter various difficulties and challenges, including financial problems, communication problems and various problems.  , but I believe you will definitely find a way to overcome all difficulties and challenges. Do you have confidence?"

    "have!"

    The guests agreed with loud voices.

    Program team: "Okay! Now, let's take action!"

    As the program team finished speaking, the six guests bent down and asked the children standing in front of them about their wishes.

    Standing in front of Shen Changan and Bai Yuling were a pair of twin little girls, one named Wang Tiantian and one named Wang Mengmeng. They were very cute. The director of the welfare home said that they were baby girls abandoned by their parents. They were originally in the welfare home.  When we found them at the gate of the courtyard, the quilts they were wrapped in were still embroidered with their names.

    Shen Changan couldn't understand why such a cute girl was abandoned by her parents, just because she was a baby girl?

    So Shen Changan looked at the twins with eyes full of love. She raised her hand and rubbed the heads of the two little girls and said with a smile, "What are Tiantian and Mengmeng's wishes?"

    Wang Tiantian raised her head and looked at Shen Changan longingly, "Sister, I want to go to the amusement park. I heard that children with parents will go to the amusement park, but I haven't been there yet."

    Hearing these words, Shen Changan's heart seemed to be pricked by something, and her eyes, which had always been cold, couldn't help but feel a little sour.

    What the children here should long for most are their parents!

    Shen Changan knelt down and leveled his gaze with Wang Tiantian. She smiled and nodded, "Okay, sister, I promise you!"

    When Wang Mengmeng heard this, she quickly looked at Bai Yuling, "Brother, me too, me too, I want to be with my sister!"

    Bai Yuling smiled, "Okay!"

    Shen Changan turned to look at Bai Yuling, "Then let's take them to the amusement park together!"

    Gu Zhengxi, who was standing on the other side, saw Shen Changan and Bai Yuling leaving the orphanage side by side holding a little girl. He looked anxiously at the little boy in front of him with a look of anticipation, "Little Qiqi, tell your brother quickly.  , is your wish also to go to an amusement park?"

    The little boy named Yin Qi did not nod as Gu Zhengxi expected. Instead, he raised his chin arrogantly.

    “Amusement parks are places for children to play, I don’t want to go there!”

    Gu Zhengxi twitched the corner of his mouth, "Aren't you a child?"

    Yin Qi said: "I am twelve years old, you should call me a teenager."

    Gu Zhengxi chuckled, "You want to be a teenager when you are only twelve years old? The Central Communist Youth League clearly stipulates that only children over fourteen years old can be called teenagers. At your age, you can at most be a member of the Young Pioneers."

    "Let's not talk about this!" Yin Qi waved his hand, "In short, my wish is not to go to the amusement park."

    With his hope in vain, Gu Zhengxi squatted in front of Yin Qi dejectedly, "Then what is your wish?"

    Yin Qi said solemnly: "I want you to play chess with me for a day."

    Gu Zhengxi raised his head suddenly, "That's it? Is it that simple?"

    “Young man, don’t be happy too early!”

    Yin Qi held up his own chessboard with a mature look.

    Gu Zhengxi didn't pay attention to this. As a child, could he win?

    What he is most concerned about now is that Shen Changan and Bai Yuling will be alone together all day today.

    Thinking of this, he felt unhappy.

    So Gu Zhengxi discussed with Yin Qi nicely: "Xiao Qi Qi, you can play chess anywhere. How about we go to the amusement park to play?"

    Yin Qi saw Gu Zhengxi looking at him with a begging expression, and nodded, "Okay!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (28)

    When Gu Zhengxi rushed to the entrance of the amusement park, he happened to see Shen Changan and Bai Yuling negotiating with the staff of the amusement park whether they could send the two children into the amusement park in exchange for their work.

    The staff of the amusement park saw the follow-up photos behind Shen Changan and his group, and understood that they were here to record a program, so they readily agreed to the proposal and gave Shen Changan and Bai Yuling a set of doll costumes to play for a day.  Dolls to compensate for the admission fees of the two children.

    Gu Zhengxi saw the furry doll suit in Shen Changan's hand, and quickly ran over with the red envelope awarded to him by the program team, and stopped Shen Changan from putting on the headgear, "Chang'an, I have money, let me help you  Buy tickets!”

    Hearing this, Shen Changan turned to look at Bai Yuling.

    They both came here together, and it was not appropriate for her to be an exception in the show.

    Gu Zhengxi understood what Shen Changan meant, but he didn't want to help Bai Yuling. He looked stubborn and said, "I will only buy it for you."

    As he said that, he glanced at Bai Yuling secretly and said deliberately: "I bought a ticket for Chang'an because Chang'an is a girl with delicate skin. It's summer again. What if I get prickly heat? And you're a big boy  Man, you are a thick-set man with rough skin and thick flesh, it is not difficult for you to play doll for a day, right?"

    "It's not difficult."

    Bai Yuling smiled and shook her head, "As long as you are with Chang'an, anything is not difficult."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi's heart suddenly felt as if he had knocked over the mixing bowl, with mixed flavors.  Damn it, he actually gave Bai Yuling a chance to perform!

    "Thank you for your kindness, we will go in first."

    After Shen Changan said this to Gu Zhengxi, he led Wang Tiantian and Wang Mengmeng into the amusement park.

    Bai Yuling patted Gu Zhengxi on the shoulder, gave him a meaningful look, then raised her legs to follow Shen Changan.

    Gu Zhengxi frowned unhappily.

    Why are you tapping him on the shoulder?  Do you want to declare war with him?

    Gu Zhengxi bought two tickets at the ticket office and took Yin Qi into the amusement park. He found a pavilion where Shen Changan could be seen, and the two of them sat down in the pavilion.

    Yin Qi laid the chessboard on the cartoon round table in the pavilion, took out the chess box from his schoolbag, and placed a box of black stones in front of Gu Zhengxi, "Hei Zi goes first, please!"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard the voice, he looked away from Shen Changan who was wearing a little yellow duck doll not far away. He looked at the chessboard in front of him, then scratched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed, "Go? I don't know how! I only know how to play chess."  Play backgammon.”

    Yin Qi didn’t mind, “Then let’s play backgammon! I’ll let you make a move, and you make the first move.”

    "Kid, you have such a loud voice!"

    Gu Zhengxi snorted softly, picked up a black stone, and dropped it casually on the chessboard, "If you lose after a while, don't cry to your brother!"

    Yin Qi didn’t answer and made his move seriously.

    Seeing that the children in front of him were playing backgammon so seriously, Gu Zhengxi couldn't help but ask: "Child, why do you want me to play chess with you for a day? Do you like playing chess very much?"

    "Well, I like it very much, I likesomeone is always accompanying me to do the things I like."

    Yin Qi dropped the white stone in his hand, and the four stones were in a line, with empty spaces at both ends. He smiled lightly and said: "Brother, I won!"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi quickly lowered his head and took a look. Unexpectedly, he blocked it again and again but still failed to block it. "Do it again, do it again."

    So Yin Qi rearranged the chess pieces, and the two started a new game, but without exception, Gu Zhengxi lost.

    An hour later, Yin Qi gradually lost interest in playing chess with Gu Zhengxi. He put away the chess pieces and said in an old-fashioned way, "Brother, you are so stupid! You can't have a girlfriend if you are so stupid!"  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (29)

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he threw the chess pieces in his hand on the chessboard and argued, "I'm not stupid!"

    "Then do you have a girlfriend?" Yin Qi hugged his arms and stared at a pair of big eyes that wanted to know.

    "This, this is not"

    Gu Zhengxi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

    "That's right!" Yin Qi put his hands together, gave a loud slap, and concluded: "Stupid people will not be able to find a girlfriend. You happen to have no girlfriend. To sum up, my brother is  What a fool!"

    The children’s whirring sounds were so loud that tourists coming and going turned their heads one after another.

    The group of mothers holding their children craned their necks to look at Gu Zhengxi. They felt that the other person looked familiar, as if they had seen him somewhere. However, because they were not star-struck, they couldn't remember it for a while, so they assumed that the other person was more handsome.  Being an amateur, he turned around and started discussing with the people next to him.

    "Ah! He doesn't have a girlfriend yet, how pitiful!"

    "That's right! It's incredible that he's so handsome but he doesn't have a girlfriend!"

    "I heard that handsome people have bad brains. That's probably why he can't find a girlfriend."

    ""

    These words fell clearly into Gu Zhengxi's ears. He stood up from the stone bench angrily. He wanted to have a good argument with the mothers of the children, but they were already far away, so he could only get angry again.  Gudi sat back on the stool and looked up, just in time to see the camera teacher hiding behind the opposite column.

    The camera teacher looked gloating.

    Even the camera teacher is laughing at him, it’s too much!

    At this time, Yin Qi suddenly patted Gu Zhengxi, raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the carousel in the park.

    Gu Zhengxi looked in the direction of his fingers and saw Shen Changan taking off his hood, bending down with difficulty, and reaching for the loose shoelaces.

    When Bai Yuling on the side saw this, she squatted down in front of Shen Changan diligently, wanting to help Shen Changan tie his shoelaces.

    This bird feather is really close to Chang'an all the time!

    Gu Zhengxi jumped up from the stool, supported the railing of the pavilion with his backhand, raised his long legs, and rolled out of the pavilion cleanly. He ran in front of Shen Changan in a few steps and squeezed Bai Yuling hard.  open.

    When Shen Changan saw Bai Yuling squatting in front of him, he took two steps back to avoid suspicion, so when Gu Zhengxi rushed over, he happened to be between her and Bai Yuling.

    Gu Zhengxi rushed to tie Shen Changan's shoelaces, "I'll do it! I'll do it! I'm the best at tying shoelaces!"

    Shen Changan looked down at the back of Gu Zhengxi's head, and his memory suddenly went back to six years ago, in the streets of Country Y, where a nineteen-year-old boy squatted in front of him.  He took off the high heels on his feet, bent down and carried her on his back, and walked together through the British-style streets.

    Thinking of this, Shen Changan's face turned slightly red, and she took a step back, "No, I'll do it myself."

    "Your belly is so big in this dress. It's inconvenient to bend down. I'll do it, I'll do it!"

    " Gu Zhengxi said, fearing that he would be overtaken first, he tied Shen Changan's shoelaces quickly and tied a beautiful bow. He smiled and clapped his hands and stood up, "Okay!"

    Shen Changan said an embarrassed thank you and moved his legs to the side.

    But when she just raised her legs, she heard Bai Yuling nervously reminding her, "Chang'an, be careful"

    It’s a pity that it’s too late.

    "Crack-" With a sound, Shen Changan fell face-first to the ground. She groaned and said with anger, "Gu! Zheng! Xi!"

    Is Gu Zhengxi a pig?

    He actually tied two of her shoelaces together!

    "Chang'an, I'm sorry!" Gu Zhengxi saw Shen Changan falling and hurriedly picked her up. Fortunately, the heavy doll clothes blocked her face and did not hurt her face.  Otherwise, even if he said a hundred times that he was sorry, he would not be able to make up for the fact that he tied his shoelaces incorrectly just now because he was too anxious.

    Shen Changan pushed Gu Zhengxi away.

    He really refreshed her understanding of idiots.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (30)

    Gu Zhengxi shrugged his head, "Chang'an, I'm sorry, I'm too stupid."

    Shen Changan didn't answer. She unzipped the back of the doll suit and took it off. Then she bent over, untied the shoelaces and tied them again.

    Seeing that Shen Changan ignored her, Gu Zhengxi asked again: "Chang'an, are you hurt from the fall?"

    Shen Changan wanted to ask Gu Zhengxi a rhetorical question, "What do you think?", but seeing Gu Zhengxi's downcast eyebrows and apologetic look, she couldn't bear to say that, so she changed it to:  "I'm fine."

    "It's fine."

    Gu Zhengxi breathed a sigh of relief, "Chang'an, stop working, I will go and pay for your tickets now!"

    With that said, Gu Zhengxi picked up the doll suit that Shen Changan had taken off and ran to the service desk in a hurry.

    Shen Changan looked at his back and shook his head helplessly.

    Bai Yuling sat down next to Shen Changan, took off the hood she was wearing and the wheat on the doll suit, turned her head to look at the girl beside her, and said in a deep voice, "Chang'an, I think he likes you."

    Shen Changan raised his eyes slightly and turned off the microphone on his body calmly, "What do you think? What do you rely on?"

    Bai Yuling stretched out a finger and tapped her forehead, "Rely on a man's sixth sense."

    Shen Changan smiled and said nothing.

    Bai Yuling said again: "What? You don't believe it? He is jealous of me. Isn't it obvious enough?"

    "It's not that I don't believe it."

    Shen Changan shook his head, looking at Gu Zhengxi running towards him in the distance, his tone was low and weak, "I also think he likes me, but as long as he doesn't say clearly that he likes me, no matter how much he thinks, it's meaningless.  Because that’s just how I feel.”

    As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Tiantian and Wang Mengmeng both ran over.

    When the two of them saw Shen Changan fall, as soon as the merry-go-round stopped, they hurriedly ran down from it, with sincere worry written on their fair and delicate faces.

    "Sister, are you hurt from the fall? Tiantian gives you a whimper~"

    "Mengmeng will give you a hoo-hoo~ Grandma dean said it won't hurt anymore~"

    Shen Changan looked at the two eight-year-old little girls standing next to his legs, puffing out their cheeks, like two cute little squirrels, purring her and rubbing her arms, and his heart softened unconsciously.  What a mess.

    At this time, Gu Zhengxi also ran up to Shen Changan. Not only did he pay all the tickets for the four of them, he also used the remaining money to buy ice cream, drinks, and snacks.

    "Chang'an, you must be thirsty! Drink some water!"

    Seeing that Shen Changan was sweating, Gu Zhengxi quickly handed the drink in his hand to her. When he handed it over, he unscrewed the bottle cap.

    Shen Changan was indeed thirsty. She did not refuse and took a few sips of the water from Gu Zhengxi's hand.

    Gu Zhengxi distributed the remaining ice cream and snacks to the three children. He handed the last bottle of mineral water to Bai Yuling, "Here you go!"

    Bai Yuling was not polite, "Thank you!"

    In the remaining half day, Bai Yuling was dragged by Yin Qi to play Go. Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan were sitting on the benches in the amusement park, blowing the cool breeze under the shade of the trees, and looking at the two twins not far away.  The little girl jumped excitedly on the trampoline.

    The smile on a child’s face is contagious.

    Shen Changan looked at them tenderly and couldn't help but said, "I really hope they can be this happy forever."

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he looked at Shen Chang'an and then at the two little girls on the trampoline. Suddenly he seemed to have an idea. He patted his forehead and said, "Chang'an, since you like Xiao Tiantian and Xiao Tiantian so much."  Little Mengmeng, why don't we adopt them together! Let them be happy and carefree forever, and come to the amusement park every day!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (31)

    “Adoption?”

    When Shen Changan heard these two words, he was slightly surprised, "Are you serious?"

    Gu Zhengxi nodded, "Yeah, well, we are celebrities and our income is so high. It is not difficult for us to adopt two children, so that they don't have to live such a hard life!"

    It is indeed not difficult for her to bear the maintenance expenses of two children.

    If she can change the lives of these two children with her own financial ability, for her, it is a very worthwhile thing to do.

    But the difficulty lies in the adoption system of the orphanage.

    Shen Changan turned his head and looked at Gu Zhengxi, "Gu Zhengxi, did you know? To adopt children in an orphanage, both adopters must be husband and wife, and you and I need to provide our marriage certificate before we can adopt them."

    "Must we be husband and wife?"

    Gu Zhengxi looked surprised, "Why is there such a rule?"

    Shen Changan replied: "It is said that it is for the healthy physical and mental development of the children in the future."

    "Isn't it bad for the child's future physical and mental health if the adopters are not husband and wife? Why is there such a strange rule?" Gu Zhengxi looked disappointed.

    Shen Changan looked at Gu Zhengxi sitting next to her, pursed her lips, let go for a long time, and said, "Gu Zhengxi, I want to adopt them and let them wear beautiful floral dresses.  There is no need to carefully lick it with the tip of your tongue, and there is no need to try hard to please anyone. You will always be pure, kind, and happy, just like jumping on a trampoline."

    Gu Zhengxi listened carefully and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely find a way!"

    When Shen Changan wanted to say something more, Bai Yuling happened to come over. He had a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes fell on Shen Changan, very tenderly, "Chang'an, what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"

    When Gu Zhengxi saw Bai Yuling, he snorted dissatisfiedly, "I won't tell you."

    Bai Yuling had a harmless smile on her face, "It doesn't matter, I didn't want to hear you tell me."

    Gu Zhengxi was so angry that his teeth itched.

    How on earth does this man manage to have such a friendly expression on his face, yet be able to say such rude words?

    Bai Yuling stood in front of Shen Changan, holding on to the chair behind her and leaning slightly, "The amusement park is about to close. I've asked Xiaoqi to call Mengmeng and Tiantian. Let's go back."

    "good!"

    Shen Changan stood up and walked towards the trampoline.

    The three children had already walked down from the amusement equipment and were standing aside obediently, looking at Shen Changan and his group.

    Shen Changan stretched out his hand and held Wang Mengmeng and Wang Tiantian on the left and right, "Are you having fun today?"

    "Happy~"

    “Super happy~”

    Shen Changan’s eyebrows were slightly curved, and he said with a smile: “Then we will be so happy from now on, okay? My sister will take you to the amusement park to play in the future.”

    Shen Changan originally thought that the two little girls would dance excitedly when they heard this. Unexpectedly, the two little girls turned out to be surprisingly calm.

    Wang Tiantian shook her head, raised her little face, and said seriously: "The dean and grandma said that you can't be too greedy and greedy. One day of happy days is enough. If you have more, it won't feel precious.  !Sister Changan, I will remember this day for the rest of my life! Thank you!"

    "Me too. Like my sister, I will never forget today! I will also never forget Sister Chang'an!"

    Wang Mengmeng said and hugged Shen Changan's thigh.

    Shen Changan looked at the two little girls in his arms, and his heart suddenly felt soft. They, the guests, had only done a little good today, but they were regarded as treasures by these children.

    But after the recording of the program, all the guests like them will leave, and the lives of these children will return to their original state. They only come to brighten up for a moment, show them the prosperous, happy, and beautiful life, and then disappear in the blink of an eye.  Is this a good thing or a bad thing for these children?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (32)

    She doesn’t want to do this. Since she can shine, how can it only be done for a moment?

    On the other side, Yin Qi saw such a sensational scene and tugged on the hem of his clothes, "Brother Bai, thank you for playing chess with me today. I will try my best to catch up with your chess skills."

    After saying that, he ran to Gu Zhengxi again and stood upright.

    "Although my brother is a bit stupid, he is a good person."

    "I will always remember you. When I grow up, I will go to your concert to support you!"

    Gu Zhengxi automatically filtered out the word "stupid", bent down in a good mood, and tapped Yin Qi's forehead, "If you want to see my brother's concert, you don't have to wait until you grow up. I can send you the tickets for the concert."  , please come and take a look!”

    Yin Qi shook his head repeatedly, "No! If I want to support my brother, I have to buy the tickets for the concert by myself!"

    Gu Zhengxi smiled and said, "Well, brother, I'll wait for you to grow up."

    "Then brother, promise me, you will grow old slowly!"

    Yin Qi suddenly gave another serious warning.

    Gu Zhengxi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Why?"

    Yin Qi: "Because I'm afraid that when we grow up, you will have to hold a concert with me."

    ""

    Gu Zhengxi wiped the black sweat from his forehead. He is not very old now, right?  You won’t be stuck in a crutch in another ten or twenty years, right?

    “Kid, don’t worry, even if I’m sitting in a wheelchair, I can still perform the most handsome wheelchair dance for you!”

    The group of people returned to the orphanage chatting and laughing. Several other children had returned long ago. After Gu Zhengxi and his group handed the children to the director, the recording of this episode of "Stretch Out My Hand" officially ended.

    The staff of the program team arranged to call it a day, and the guests went directly to their homes.

    Gu Zhengxi wanted to go back with Shen Changan, but when he turned around, he found that Shen Changan was missing. He ran to Shen Changan's nanny car and took a look. Seeing that there was only an assistant, he asked, "Where is Changan?"

    The assistant replied: "She said she had something to do with the dean and asked us to wait for her here."

    "Then I'll wait for her here too!"

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi turned to his agent and waved, "Brother Li, you go back first! I'll take Changan's car!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a gentle and cool voice sounded.

    "What a coincidence, I want to take Chang'an's car back."

    Gu Zhengxi turned around and saw Bai Yuling, and snorted in displeasure, "I rode Chang'an's car because Chang'an and I are neighbors. Why are you riding Chang'an's car? You are not on the same road with her!"

    Bai Yuling smiled lazily, but there was a hint of thorn in her words, "How do you know that Chang'an and I are not on the same path? Maybe I am smoother than you."

    Gu Zhengxi was so angry that he couldn't speak.

    The two grown men were just staring at each other in a stalemate at the door of the car, neither of them letting the other go. Shen Changan's assistant was fidgeting in the car, hesitating whether to say a few words to ease the situation, when he heard Bai Yuling speak again.

    "Gu Zhengxi, do you want to be Chang'an's boyfriend?"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, his expression suddenly relaxed, and even his voice sounded unconfident, "I didn't"

    "Then don't delay her."

    Bai Yuling interrupted Gu Zhengxi bluntly and said before he could finish, "As a man, you are so flattering, close, and attentive to a girl, taking up her time, mood, and life, and you don't want to be her boyfriend.  Aren't you being a hooligan?"

    "I……"

    Gu Zhengxi was stunned on the spot, unable to say a word for a long time.

    Bai Yuling cleared her throat and continued: "What I mean is, if you don't want to be Chang'an's boyfriend at all, just stay away from her, keep the distance of ordinary friends, and don't hinder people who want to be her boyfriend."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (33)

    Don’t stand in the way of people who want to be her boyfriend

    These words were like thunder, exploding in Gu Zhengxi's heart. He felt as if his heart was filled with sparks, and the burning pain spread from his heart to his limbs and bones, burning with pain.

    He hates Bai Yuling, but he can't deny what Bai Yuling said.

    He has no position to stop other men from wanting to be Shen Changan's boyfriend.

    Shen Changan is so good, smart, beautiful, and talented. There are so many boys who like her and want to be her boyfriend. Bai Yuling is just one of them.

    Sooner or later, a handsome and good man will catch up with Shen Changan and become her boyfriend. When the time comes, they will depend on each other day and night, stay with each other for a long time, and will never be separated. They are the most intimate people in the world.  He couldn't get any more in.

    But he also wanted to stay with Changan for a long, long time, never to be separated, and to be the most intimate person in the world.

    He also wants to be

    "No! Gu Zhengxi, you don't want to!"

    Gu Zhengxi slapped his forehead suddenly, trying to interrupt this bold idea in his mind.

    Shen Changan happened to come over and saw Gu Zhengxi slap him twice in the face, and frowned, "Are you electrocuted?"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi raised his head stupidly and looked at Shen Changan with a dull expression.

    Chang'an, what should I do? It's not that I got an electric shock, it was my heart that got an electric shock.

    Shen Changan frowned and waited for a long time. Seeing that Gu Zhengxi didn't say anything, he glanced at the parking lot behind him and saw that his car had already driven away. He thought he was here to rub against his car again, so he said directly  : "What are you doing here? Go up and sit down!"

    When Gu Zhengxi heard this, he quickly got into the car.

    Shen Changan looked at Bai Yuling again, "What should you do?"

    Bai Yuling smiled and said, "I want to borrow a guest room in your house."

    The other person was her neighbor when she was a child. The two had known each other for so many years, and their parents also knew each other. Shen Changan had always regarded the other person as a friend. She nodded without hesitation.

    "Okay, I happen to have two empty guest rooms. You can stay here for one night and I will take you to the airport tomorrow morning. Otherwise, my mother will blame me for not knowing how to treat guests."

    After saying that, Shen Changan took Bai Yuling into the car.

    "What? Do you want BirdBai Yuling to stay at your house tonight?"

    Gu Zhengxi reacted greatly. How could a man and a woman live together in the same room?  Chang'an has a simple mind, is kind and beautiful, but this bird feather is not very kind-hearted. What if he comes up with some evil ideas?

    Shen Changan leaned on the seat, his face slightly raised, "What's wrong?"

    "Chang'an, I don't mean anything else. I just think it's inappropriate for Bai Yuling, a man, to live in your home! He can obviously stay in a hotel!" Gu Zhengxi said.

    "If my mother knew that he came to City A, but I let him stay in a hotel, my mother would definitely scold me."

    At this point, Shen Changan suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zhengxi, his red lips slightly raised, and his voice with a hint of teasing, "Besides, Gu Zhengxi, didn't you also live in my house? You didn't feel it was inappropriate at the time because you  Do you feel like you’re not a man?”

    Gu Zhengxi quickly denied, "Noit's not"

    Bai Yuling, who heard all these words, couldn't help laughing.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw this, he was so angry that his teeth were itching. This bird feather must be taking the opportunity to mock him again!

    He hesitated for two seconds, then suddenly poked Bai Yuling's shoulder, "Then I'll reluctantly let you stay at my house tonight."

    Bai Yuling turned around, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, but you don't have to force yourself. I just live in Chang'an's house."

    Gu Zhengxi: ""

    He really wanted to throw this piece of bird feather off the car.

    It’s a pity that this is not his car and he can’t make the decision.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (34)

    On the way back, Gu Zhengxi's face was extremely gloomy. He stared at Bai Yuling sitting in the front seat, wishing that his eyes could turn into sword light and pierce his back.

    After staring like this for more than half an hour, the car finally stopped in front of the Tai'an apartment. The group got out of the car and walked into the apartment building.

    As soon as she walked to the elevator, she bumped into Lin Sha.

    When she saw Gu Zhengxi, her eyes suddenly lit up. She ran over with the box in her arms and stood in front of him, "Brother Zhengxi, you are finally back! I have been waiting at the door of your house for a long time and you haven't been there yet.  I thought I saw you just after I came downstairs, do you think this is fate?"

    "If this is fate, then you and the people in this building are destined."

    Shen Changan curled his lips lazily with a mocking expression.

    Lin Sha glared at Shen Changan dissatisfied, "What does it have to do with you?"

    Shen Changan chuckled, ignored the cannibalistic look on her face, raised his head and walked into the elevator.

    Bai Yuling followed closely behind Shen Changan, looked at Gu Zhengxi and Lin Sha, and said with a smile, "We're going up first."

    Seeing this, Gu Zhengxi was about to lift his legs and squeeze into the elevator, but Lin Sha stopped him directly.

    "Brother Zhengxi, I personally made a box of cookies this afternoon, specially for you, you can try it!"

    Seeing the elevator go up, Gu Zhengxi's face turned ugly, "I don't want to taste it."

    When Lin Sha heard this, the corner of her mouth tightened, and she looked like she was about to cry, "Brother Zhengxi, this is my first time making cookies. In order to make them for you, I have studied and studied for a long time. You see  Each of these cookies has a little heart I drew on it, which represents my love for you. In order to make this cookie, I accidentally got burned by the baking pan. Brother Zhengxi, just try it.  Just try a piece, okay?"

    As she spoke, she deliberately picked up a piece of Quyi biscuit with her burned finger and raised it to Gu Zhengxi's mouth.

    There happens to be surveillance here. As long as Gu Zhengxi eats this biscuit with her hand, or takes it and eats it, then she will have a way to get the surveillance and accidentally leak it. Then

    Thinking of this, Lin Sha smiled obviously in her eyes.

    It’s a pity that Gu Zhengxi didn’t even look at it.

    He was almost annoyed to death by this Lin Sha, and yelled: "Just because you worked hard, do you want me to taste it? Just because you worked hard, and you asked me to eat shit, do I have to eat it too?"  "

    "Noit's not"

    Lin Sha was so shocked by Gu Zhengxi's words that she couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time. She shivered for a long time, "Brother Zhengxi, you you misunderstood, I I didn't mean that."

    Gu Zhengxi ignored her and pressed the elevator button directly.

    While waiting for the elevator, Lin Sha was silent for two seconds, then approached Gu Zhengxi and said deliberately: "Brother Zhengxi, I just saw a man standing next to Sister Changan. He was quite handsome. The two of them  Being so close, is this a relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend?"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi was very angry, "How handsome is that bird feather? You actually think he is handsome, your taste is too bad! Also, they are not boyfriend and girlfriend at all. Don't talk nonsense and ruin Chang'an's reputation.  !”

    Seeing how angry Gu Zhengxi was, Lin Sha quickly shook her head, "Brother Zhengxi, that's not what I meant. What I meant was that the gentleman seemed to be particularly attentive to Sister Chang'an. Sister Chang'an is from the modeling industry. I heard that she is from the modeling industry."  People are quite messy, often showing their arms and legs, and there are many young men from rich families who keep young models"

    When Lin Sha said this, she saw Gu Zhengxi glance at her with an anger she had never seen before. She felt frightened and quickly changed the subject, "Of course, I didn't say that Sister Chang'an would go there just for money.  As the mistress of a wealthy family, I am just afraid that the gentleman has evil intentions. Seeing that Sister Changan is beautiful and has a good figure, I just want to" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (35)

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/156303/2128550.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that after wearing the book, I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry. Reading address: https://m./read/156303/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    After wearing a book, I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry. The latest chapter, After wearing a book, I became a ceiling of the entertainment industry. After wearing a book, I became a ceiling of the entertainment industry. Full text reading. After wearing a book, I became a ceiling of the entertainment industry. txt download. After wearing a book, I became a ceiling of the entertainment industry.  I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry. Free reading. After reading the book, I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry. My head is full of apricot blossoms.

    <a href="https://m./author/Xinghua Mantou.html" title="Xinghua Mantou">Xinghua Mantou</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include  : <a href="https:///read/143910/">He came with the moonlight</a>, <a href="https:///read/156303/">I became an entertainment after wearing the book  Circle ceiling</a>, <a href="https:///read/162201/">Mr. Shi, in order to meet you</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (36)

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi hurriedly said: "Chang'an, you're already so thin, so don't lose weight. How about we share a portion? You eat a little, my nutritionist said, people can't avoid eating carbohydrates.  , would be unhealthy.”

    After saying that, Gu Zhengxi ran into the kitchen of Shen Changan's house in a familiar manner, took a clean plate, and divided a piece of pasta into two parts.

    When Shen Changan saw this, he didn’t say anything. He heated up three cups of skim milk and brought them to the table.

    During the meal, the three of them were silent, and the atmosphere was neither awkward nor harmonious.

    Gu Zhengxi took a bite of the pasta and almost couldn't help but scream.

    Although he didn’t want to admit it, he had to admit that the pasta made by this bird feather was quite delicious, much more delicious than the one he made.

    After eating, Bai Yuling put away the dishes and prepared to wash them.

    When Gu Zhengxi saw this, in order to show off in front of Shen Changan, he quickly took the dishes from Bai Yuling's hand, "You cooked the rice, let me wash the dishes. I, Gu Zhengxi, am not the kind of person who eats for free.  !”

    Bai Yuling brushed Gu Zhengxi's hand away, her smile not reaching her eyes, "No need, I'll do it!"

    Gu Zhengxi grabbed one side of the plate and refused to let go, "No, no, no, I'll do it!"

    The two people stood at the dining table, arguing for a long time, neither of them willing to give in, as if what they were fighting for was not the dishes in their hands, but Shen Changan.

    In the end, Shen Changan couldn't stand it anymore and said, "You two should wash it together!"

    With Shen Changan's words, the two men standing at the dining table let go of their hands. One held the dishes and the other held the cup, and walked into the kitchen together.

    Shen Changan looked at their backs, smiled and shook his head, walked to the sofa and turned on the TV.

    In the kitchen, the sound of water flowed, washing the dishes in the sink.

    Bai Yuling supported the kitchen counter, leaned forward slightly, and turned her head to look at Gu Zhengxi, "Mr. Gu, it seems that what I said a few hours ago was not clear enough. You haven't understood what I meant."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi immediately thought of what Bai Yuling said, "Don't hinder those who want to be Shen Changan's boyfriend from pursuing Shen Changan." He turned his head away from Bai Yuling and snorted coldly: "I didn't hinder him.  !”

    Bai Yuling chuckled, "Then what do you mean? You can only deceive children by saying that the water and electricity are broken. Do you think I don't know what you are thinking about?"

    Gu Zhengxi raised his head and looked at Bai Yuling, refusing to lose at all in his momentum, "Chang'an and I are good friends who have known each other for many years. As good friends, I naturally have to help her check up on her boyfriend. You are like this.  No, you are not worthy of Chang'an."

    Bai Yuling asked back: "I'm not worthy of Chang'an, are you worthy?"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi was anxious for a moment and blurted out the words he was hiding in his heart, "I'm so good, I can be better than you in everything, of course I deserve it!"

    "Since you are worthy, why don't you be Chang'an's boyfriend?"

    Bai Yuling raised her eyebrows with a smile, and glanced at Gu Zhengxi's face with a hint of teasing.

    Hearing these words, Gu Zhengxi, who was still aggressive just now, suddenly died down. He groaned for a long time without saying a complete sentence, "III did that becausebecause"

    Bai Yuling didn't wait for Gu Zhengxi to finish speaking. He raised his hand and turned off the faucet. His voice was low, as if he had made up his mind, "Whatever you want, anyway, before I leave tomorrow morning, I will definitely express my love to Chang'an and explain my feelings."  It doesn’t matter if you don’t deserve it, it’s Chang’an’s decision. Maybe Chang’an likes my style!”

    After saying that, Bai Yuling raised an eyebrow at Gu Zhengxi and walked out of the kitchen happily.

    Gu Zhengxi was left standing there blankly.

    That bird feather actually wants to confess his feelings to Changan.

    what to do?

    What if Changan agrees to that bird feather?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (37)

    ??

    Throughout the night, Gu Zhengxi tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. He thought about it, but he couldn't think of a way to stop Bai Yuling from confessing to Shen Changan.

    But there was no way he would be willing to accept Bai Yuling as Chang'an's boyfriend.

    Except that Bird Feather is a little taller than him, he is not as good as him in any way.  Moreover, his mother also said that it is not good for boys to grow too tall, because boys who grow too tall look naive and stupid, which is not good.

    But besides Bai Yuling and him, who else is worthy of Chang'an?

    Gu Zhengxi couldn't sleep, so he simply sat up from the bed and thought seriously about who was the man worthy of Shen Changan.

    If the person is less famous, he thinks the other person is not good enough for Shen Changan; if the person is more famous, he is afraid that the other person's fans will bully Shen Changan.

    If he is good-looking, he thinks the other person is empty-handed; if he is ugly, he feels he is not worthy of standing next to Shen Changan.

    The family has money, but he thinks the other party is tacky; the family has no money, and he is afraid that Shen Changan will be wronged if he falls in love.

    ……

    “I don’t know why, no matter how good the man is, once he stands in the position of Shen Changan’s boyfriend, Gu Zhengxi feels that everything is wrong with him.

    After much deliberation, he couldn't pick out anyone who was worthy of Shen Changan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Early the next morning, Gu Zhengxi heard the sound of the door lock turning in the next room. He immediately secretly crouched behind the door of his room, quietly opened the door a crack, and peered out nervously with a pair of panda eyes.

    Bai Yuling said yesterday that before leaving this morning, he wanted to express his love to Chang'an.

    He can't let this idiot succeed!

    Outside the door, Bai Yuling said good morning to Shen Changan.

    Shen Changan was sitting cross-legged on the yoga mat. He saw Bai Yuling and smiled, "Why are you up so early?"

    Bai Yuling turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhengxi's room. When she caught Bai Yuling's gaze, it was full of gunpowder. Gu Zhengxi clicked her tongue, which was very provocative. When Bai Yuling saw this, she smiled nonchalantly, as if she didn't let Gu Zhengxi go at all.  In the eyes.

    Gu Zhengxi was angry.

    Bai Yuling walked up to Shen Changan with gentle eyes, "Chang'an, I have something to tell you."

    I'm coming……

    This bird feather is really going to cause trouble!

    Gu Zhengxi's hand tightened on the door handle, his fingertips turned slightly white, his heart was beating like a drum, and he was so nervous that he forgot to breathe.

    Shen Changan stretched, sat up from the cushion, and said in a calm tone, "Well, you tell me."

    "Chang'an!"

    Bai Yuling suddenly called Shen Changan's name. Just when Shen Changan was stunned, he leaned slightly and got closer to Shen Changan, "Chang'an, I'm happy"

    "Chang'an, I like you!"

    Gu Zhengxi didn't know what was going on. After he heard Bai Yuling's words, his heart rose in his throat. He rushed out of the door uncontrollably, rushed in front of Shen Changan, and intercepted Bai Yuling forcefully.  Hearing that sentence, he yelled out first.

    Shen Changan was stunned for a moment after being yelled at.

    She was silent for a long time before speaking, "Gu Zhengxi, what did you just say?"

    "I……"

    After reacting, Gu Zhengxi was in a dilemma. He scratched the back of his head, filled with regret. How could he be so bold just now and confess his love to Chang'an?  What if Changan doesn't like him? Then wouldn't they both be friends anymore?

    He still wants to stay with Changan forever!

    Gu Zhengxi felt timid, and he hesitated: "II saidsaid"

    "You said you like Chang'an!"

    Bai Yuling stood aside and reminded her kindly.

    Gu Zhengxi felt even more panicked.

    Shen Changan raised her eyes and stared at Gu Zhengxi. The emotions in her eyes were surging, but there was no sign of it on her face. Her voice was very gentle: "Gu Zhengxi, I didn't hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (38)

    ??

    Facing those clear and beautiful eyes, Gu Zhengxi's originally restless heart gradually calmed down at this moment. There was no nervousness, no timidity, no panic.

    yes!  He obviously likes Shen Changan, that's why he feels that no other man in the world is worthy of Shen Changan except him, and that's why he feels uncomfortable when he thinks about other men becoming Shen Changan's boyfriend.  Do you want Shen Changan to fall in love?

    He wants to be a lifelong good friend with Shen Changan because he feels that only good friends can last a lifetime.

    But now he discovered that there is an identity that is closer than a good friend, and that is Shen Changan's boyfriend.

    So, he no longer wants to be Shen Changan's good friend, he wants to be Shen Changan's boyfriend.

    He likes Shen Changan, wants to possess her, and wants her to belong only to him.

    Thinking of this, Gu Zhengxi plopped down on his knees on the yoga mat, grabbed Shen Changan's hand, and said in a firm voice, with the courage he had accumulated for many years, "Chang'an, I like you! Can you be my girlfriend?"

    After hearing this, Shen Changan replied to Gu Zhengxi with a calm expression, "Oh."

    oh?

    Gu Zhengxi panicked again and lowered his head in frustration, "That's itthat's it."

    Seeing Gu Zhengxi's dejected look, Shen Changan suddenly burst into laughter. In Gu Zhengxi's confused eyes, she breathed a long sigh of relief and then said: "Gu Zhengxi, I've been waiting for your words.  For many years, I have fantasized about it countless times and longed for it countless times, so when I heard it, I was not as excited, nervous, or excited as I imagined. But Gu Zhengxi, I am very happy, your girlfriend is very happy now."

    "Be happy, just be happy! Just be happy!"

    Gu Zhengxi smiled.

    Shen Changan looked at the giggling Gu Zhengxi, and the smile in his own eyes became deeper and deeper.

    At this moment, a light cough suddenly came from behind the two people.

    The two of them then remembered that Bai Yuling was still standing aside and watching. Shen Changan straightened his expression and looked at him, "Brother Bai, what did you just say?"

    Bai Yuling smiled and said, "It's nothing. I said I was washing I couldn't find the facial cleanser when I washed my face. I wanted to ask where you put it. It's okay. I'll go look for it again. You two can continue."

    After saying that, he turned around and returned to the room.

    The pace was very fast, and no one noticed the loneliness in his eyes.

    After hearing what Bai Yuling said, Gu Zhengxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he got the chance first. He is really a little genius!

    Shen Changan stood up and wanted to help Bai Yuling find facial cleanser. Gu Zhengxi suddenly grabbed her hand and said seriously, "By the way, you haven't agreed to be my girlfriend yet?"

    Shen Changan: ""

    Gu Zhengxi said softly, "Chang'an, I've mustered up the courage to confess my love, can you just promise me?"

    Shen Changan twitched the corner of his mouth, "Your girlfriend is very happy now." Did you not understand?  She pushed Gu Zhengxi away and went to roll up the mat, "You idiot, get up and stop pressing on my yoga mat!"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi suddenly knocked on the floor and solemnly emphasized: "Chang'an, you can't call me Hanhan again!"

    Shen Changan rolled up his yoga mat, not knowing why, "Why?"

    Gu Zhengxi shouted: "Because my heart was stolen by you, from now on, I can only act like a dare!"

    Shen Changan couldn't hold it back and laughed again.

    "Okay, dare you. Congratulations. From now on, your girlfriend will be Shen Changan."

    "marvelous!"

    Gu Zhengxi hugged Shen Changan happily like a child.

    Shen Changan leaned on Gu Zhengxi's shoulder, his brows and eyes relaxed, gentle and caring.  It turns out that everyone has their own complement, but you never know what your complement will look like. Just like her, she never imagined that her complement would be him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (39)

    ??

    After this episode of "Stretch My Hand" was aired, the response was enthusiastic.

    The most discussed ones are Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan and Bai Yuling, because in this episode, the atmosphere between the three people is subtle, making the majority of netizens and fans particularly curious about the relationship between the three of them.

    To this end, the marketing account also published an article.

    The title is called "You can't hide the look in your eyes when you love someone".

    The pictures in the article are all screenshots from the video of this issue of "Stretch Out My Hand". From various angles, Gu Zhengxi is gazing affectionately at Shen Changan. This look is like a Shiba Inu with a smile on his face.  Staring obsessively at his precious toy ball, his eyes are full of love.

    After reading this article, everyone feels that the marketing account is very right.

    Because you can’t hide the look of love in someone’s eyes. Gu Zhengxi looked at Shen Changan with a fishy look in his eyes.

    The relationship between Gu Zhengxi, Shen Changan and Bai Yuling should be a complicated love triangle. Gu Zhengxi and Bai Yuling are love rivals, and two men compete for one woman. The plot is exciting just thinking about it.

    In the end, the topic popularity of the three of them was promoted to the hot search list.

    When Gu Zhengxi learned about this, he had just walked out of the recording studio. His manager Li Ge returned his mobile phone to him, briefly explained what happened, and then said: "Look at the number one hot search  , it’s that #二男狠一女#, you click in and take a look! Today’s marketing account should really switch to writing novels. They arranged such a poignant, tactful and outrageous love story for the three of you. Most romance novel writers still  I can’t write it!”

    While listening to Brother Li’s words, Gu Zhengxi lit up the screen of his phone and found the hot search he mentioned.

    Gu Zhengxi clicked in, took a quick glance, and then blew the broken hair from his forehead with an angry huff.

    This marketing account is exactly what Brother Li said, and the story is outrageous and outrageous.

    But what’s even more outrageous is that there is a Weibo poll under this article.

    【Who do you think can catch up with Shen Changan more?  Welcome to vote!  】

    a. Gu Zhengxi: 69987 votes

    b. Bai Yuling: 70001 votes

    Bai Yuling actually got so many more votes than him?

    Gu Zhengxi couldn’t believe it.

    He clicked on the comment area to see why netizens voted for Bai Yuling. The comments actually said that Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan had been friends for so many years. If they could catch up, they would have caught up a long time ago. There has been no movement until now. Look.  Shen Chang'an didn't take a fancy to Gu Zhengxi at all.

    Gu Zhengxi was furious, "Brother Li, I want to make it public. Make it public that Chang'an and I are together!"

    Gu Zhengxi’s manager was hesitant, “You two have only been talking for a week. Is it too early to make it public now? You can wait until it is stable before making it public, right?”

    Gu Zhengxi shouted: "Although we have only been dating for a week, every day Chang'an and I are together is like a year, so we have been dating for seven years. The seven-year itch has been over, and it's not enough."  Is it stable?"

    "I find that you have become a different person since you fell in love, and you are making more and more lies."

    Gu Zhengxi's manager was speechless. If the other party wasn't his manager, he would have really wanted to roll his eyes, "Okay! I'll try to find a way to test your relationship first and see how your fans accept your relationship, and then I'll choose  It’s the right time to make your relationship public.”

    After saying that, when he saw Gu Zhengxi opening his mouth again, he quickly said, "This will be good for both you and her!"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi obediently closed his mouth.

    After Gu Zhengxi’s agent went back to find out more, he discovered that things were far easier than he thought.

    On the Internet, Gu Zhengxi’s fans were excited and determined that their rightful owner would be able to catch up with Shen Changan.  He didn't even do any rankings or data, and went to the marketing account's article to vote for Gu Zhengxi.

    Anyway, their son's 25th birthday has passed, and he has fulfilled all the promises he made to his fans before. Now that he has transformed from an idol to a singer, it is completely acceptable to fall in love. Besides, Shen Changan is someone they have grown up watching.  , much better than that green tea bitch Linsha who loves to rub and wants to suck blood!

    So, what else is there to list?

    Your sister-in-law is about to be snatched away, why are you in the mood for ranking?

    After Gu Zhengxi’s fans fought hard all night, the next day, the results of the vote finally showed that Gu Zhengxi was leading by 50,000 votes, achieving a decisive victory.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (40)

    ??

    This vote was won by Gu Zhengxi’s fans. Everyone happily posted on Weibo on Super Chat, as if Shen Changan was already their sister-in-law.

    Some Xigua sisters (Gu Zhengxi fans) exchange news with their friends Apple sisters (Shen Changan fans) in advance to prepare for the establishment of strategic alliances in the future.

    But this joy did not last long.

    A well-known entertainment reporter came forward and broke the news, saying that Shen Changan and Bai Yuling have been together for a long time. Not only that, the entertainment reporter also released photos of Shen Changan and Bai Yuling taking the elevator home late at night, and Shen Changan seeing Bai Yuling off in the morning.  It turns out that the two are already living together and are in a passionate love stage.

    Not long after this news broke, Shen Changan’s name quickly appeared on Weibo’s hot searches. The topics under her entry were either #Shen Changan’s Love Exposure# or #Shen Changan Bai Yuling’s Suspected Cohabitation#.

    After Gu Zhengxi’s fans learned about this incident, they all wailed in their artist’s super words.

    [@水瓜supersweet]: "Wow, our Xixi is so good, how can we lose to others?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “We have worked so hard for Xixi, how could we let her lose her own woman?”

    [@外外要End]: “I have been practicing CP for so many years in #西安#, and my reason told me not to do it, not to do it. For this reason, I cut off my reason in anger, and now you tell me that I want to do it.  Cut off the CP that I was knocking on, woo woo woo!”

    ""

    On this side, Gu Zhengxi’s super words are full of grief.

    On the other side, Shen Changan's super talk was all over the place.

    Fans of Shen Changan did not expect that Shen Changan was really together with Bai Yuling. They were thinking about how to accept this foregone conclusion, but they discovered that the news of the relationship was just to increase the popularity, and what they really wanted to do was to discredit Shen Changan.  Chang'an.

    Because after that entertainment reporter posted the news about Shen Changan’s relationship, he posted ten pieces of black information about Shen Changan.

    Soon, terms such as #神长安的privatelifechaos#, #野model#, and #神长安的东西了二重 were on the hot search list one after another.

    When netizens who didn’t know the truth saw these revelations, their favorability towards Shen Changan plummeted.

    ??【@righteous Messenger】: "While seducing Gu Zhengxi, at the same time not letting go of Bai Yuling, she is really a green tea bitch who has two things to do!"

    【@I'm really going to finish it!  】: "You also take a man home to spend the night, your private life is really chaotic!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “I show my arms and legs to men all day long, I am indeed a wild model!”

    ""

    Netizens who don’t know the truth may not know what happened, but Shen Changan’s fans knew at a glance that someone wanted to harm Shen Changan, and they all took out their keyboards to fight back.

    The Internet is in full swing.

    Shen Changan also found out about this soon. At that time, she and Gu Zhengxi were watching a movie at home. After receiving a call from her agent, she took Gu Zhengxi directly to the company.

    Along the way, Gu Zhengxi saw the comments that insulted Shen Changan, and he wanted to log on to his own account to fight back.

    Shen Changan stopped, "First find out who did this."

    Gu Zhengxi was furious, "Which youngster is this? He dares to harm our princess. This is simply too much!"

    Hearing this, Shen Changan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Maybe you know that young man."

    "What's the meaning?"

    Gu Zhengxi looked at Shen Changan with a confused look, "Do you know who it is?"

    Shen Changan shook his head and said in a calm tone, "It's just a guess."

    After a pause, she continued, "Bai Yuling came to my house the night before yesterday and left yesterday morning. But the person who broke the news broke the news today, and did you notice that the photos used by the person who broke the news were all surveillance videos in the community?  , there are surveillance pictures in the elevator, and surveillance footage in the underground parking lot, all are cut-out pictures." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (41)

    "So, the person who broke the news was either the security guard of our community, who saw all this and leaked it deliberately. Or it was the person who saw Bai Yuling and me that day. She knew about Bai Yuling coming to live in my house, and deliberately got this surveillance information to break the news online.  , and also deliberately deleted the scene with you."

    Having said this, Shen Changan cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "And that night, when we went home together, we happened to meet Lin Sha."

    "You mean, Lin Sha was the one who harmed you?"

    Gu Zhengxi was just surprised, and then cursed angrily: "She is indeed a harmful person. She not only hurt me last time, but she will also hurt you this time. Is there something wrong with her?"

    Shen Changan didn't expect Gu Zhengxi to react so strongly. He calmed down and said with a smile: "I'm just guessing. There is no evidence yet, so don't rush to curse."

    Gu Zhengxi said confidently, "Chang'an, you are so smart. What smart people say is not guessing, but reasoning. The result you derived must be reasonable. She is the one who is harming others!"

    Hearing this, Shen Changan smiled but said nothing.

    It feels so good to be favored unconditionally.

    After arriving at the company, Shen Changan took Gu Zhengxi into his agent's office. Gu Zhengxi's agent also rushed over after receiving the news. The two of them were planning whether to make the relationship between Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan public.  When they heard the door open, they all turned their heads.

    "It will not be made public for the time being."

    Shen Changan walked in on high heels and said in a calm tone, "Opening the relationship now will only be counterproductive. The relationship cannot cover up the dirty information, but will intensify conflicts."

    Gu Zhengxi followed and nodded, "Chang An is right!"

    Shen Changan added, "Besides, I can't be Gu Zhengxi's girlfriend while being covered in dirty water."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan's agent and Gu Zhengxi's agent stopped discussing the issue.

    Shen Changan's agent walked up to Shen Changan and said, "I have contacted the entertainment account that broke the news. If I don't delete the slanderous remarks about you immediately, I will wait for a court summons!"

    Shen Changan nodded, and then seemed to have thought of something, "Sister, please contact our lawyer and ask him to come over."

    Shen Changan’s agent thought that Shen Changan was asking about the lawyer’s statement, and hurriedly replied: “The lawyer’s statement is already being prepared and will probably be sent over soon.”

    "No need." Shen Changan shook his head, "Please ask someone to come over!"

    Shen Changan’s agent was puzzled, “Huh?”

    Shen Changan smiled and said slowly: "I suddenly thought of the best way to clarify. Let's go directly to the entertainment reporter later!"

    When Shen Changan's agent heard this, he just thought for a moment and understood the meaning of Shen Changan's words. He turned around and went out to call the lawyer.

    Gu Zhengxi was filled with indignation, "Chang'an, I'm going too. I'm going to beat up that trashy entertainment reporter! I'll give you a good vent!"

    "What? Do you want to be on the headlines tomorrow, or do you want to end your career here?"

    Shen Changan raised his delicate eyebrows and smiled coldly.

    I heard that ordinary girls will be completely moved when they hear their boyfriend say such things. Their parent, An, is indeed not an ordinary woman.  Gu Zhengxi licked his lower lip awkwardly, "Chang'an, if you always hit the nail on the head like this, it won't be romantic enough between us."

    Hearing this, Shen Changan chuckled and softened his tone, "You have other tasks. Go find the property manager in Tai'an and find out who the surveillance data was leaked to."

    After saying that, she seemed to feel that this sentence was not romantic enough. She turned her head, her cheeks were slightly red, and she patted the back of Gu Zhengxi's hand gently, "Go! Be good~" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (42)

    "okay!"

    Gu Zhengxi stood up happily, "Don't worry! Chang'an, I promise to complete the mission!"

    Shen Changan was worried and warned again, "If the property manager refuses to admit this, just say that I will sue him for leaking the owner's privacy until"

    "Sue them and the company will go bankrupt." Gu Zhengxi took over——

    The lawyer quickly rushed to the company, and Shen Changan's agent also contacted the entertainment reporter who broke the news and set a location for the interview.

    The entertainment reporter who originally broke the news was not willing to come, but Shen Changan's agent pointedly said, "Some prices must be negotiated in person." Upon hearing this, the entertainment reporter felt that Shen Changan must spend a lot of money to bribe him, and immediately agreed.  Had an interview.

    In the evening, when Shen Changan and his party arrived at the agreed place, Yuji was already sitting in the box waiting.

    When the entertainment reporter saw Shen Changan coming to talk in person, he felt that something was not right, but it was too late to leave.

    Seeing the nervous look on Yu Ji’s face, Shen Changan didn’t say anything. Instead, he took his manager and lawyer to sit down in the private room, took the menu, and started ordering the dishes calmly.

    This made the entertainment reporter increasingly confused as to what kind of medicine Shen Changan was selling in this gourd, and urged anxiously, "Everyone knows the rules, let's talk directly!"

    Shen Changan smiled and said, "No hurry, let's eat first."

    The waiter quickly brought out the ordered dishes.

    When Yuji saw this table of sumptuous dishes, the glutton in his stomach was immediately aroused. He swallowed, thinking that Shen Changan probably wanted to treat him to a good meal first and then bribe him, so he quickly took  Picked up chopsticks.

    At this moment, Shen Changan's cell phone suddenly rang two particularly concerned notification tones.

    She picked up her phone and took a look. It was a message from Gu Zhengxi.

    "It was Lin Sha who said that her home was robbed and asked the property management to adjust the surveillance. Lin Sha and we live in a different building, but she adjusted the surveillance of our building. She deliberately broke the news!  "

    After reading this message, Shen Changan put the phone on the dining table and turned to look at Yuji, "We can talk now!"

    Before Yu Ji’s chopsticks touched the dishes, he frowned fiercely when he heard this. Aren’t you going to treat him to a meal?  Why didn't we talk about it earlier but why do we want to talk about it now?

    For the sake of money, Yuji still put down his chopsticks and said, "Miss Shen, tell me."

    Shen Changan raised his eyes slightly, "The person who asked you to break the news was Lin Sha, right?"

    Entertainment reporter did not expect Shen Changan to guess the person behind the scenes at once. A trace of panic flashed across his face, and he clicked his tongue, "This industry code, no comment."

    Shen Changan turned to look at the lawyer beside him, "It seems that I can only ask my lawyer to talk to you about the law."

    When Yu Ji heard this, he understood that Shen Changan didn't come here just to bribe him, and said angrily: "Don't fool me. People in our industry are least afraid of this. Besides, don't think about relying on the large number of people."  , use force on me, or I will break the news tomorrow."

    Shen Changan smiled lightly and said, "Are you afraid or not? Let's talk after listening."

    As Shen Changan finished speaking, the lawyer sitting next to her stood up, took the information, walked to the entertainment reporter, and began to popularize his professional knowledge.

    At first, Yuji looked disdainful.

    Ten minutes later, Yu Ji looked solemn.

    Half an hour later, Yuji looked terrified.

    "Because of this matter, we have already called the police. I don't have any skills, but I can use what I have learned throughout my life to make it impossible for you to be a reporter again."

    After Shen Changan’s lawyer said his last words, he stood back beside Shen Changan. Liu Yuji sat there alone with a pale face. If he had known, he would not say anything today.  However, even if he doesn't come out, he can't hide if Shen Changan intends to punish him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 Extra: Looking west to Chang'an (43)

    Shen Changan spoke up at the right time, "Now, can you tell me if the person who asked you to break the news is Lin Sha?"

    "Industry code, no comment."

    Although Yu Ji said this, his head nodded honestly.

    Shen Chang'an smiled with satisfaction and continued: "I don't have to sue you and let you face high compensation and jail time. I don't have to delete the eleven slanderous revelations about me published on your account and keep them up.  The popularity you want. And I just need you to send me a Weibo, and this matter can be forgotten!"

    The entertainment reporter breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, "What Weibo?"

    Shen Changan replied: "When you post a Weibo post, tell the truth and say that these materials were given to you by Lin Sha."

    After hearing this, Yu Ji looked like he was about to cry, "This if you do this, Lin Sha will kill me!"

    Hearing this, Shen Changan stood up suddenly, propped up the table, and looked down at the entertainment reporter, his eyes were cold and not angry.

    "Compared to Lin Sha, shouldn't you be more afraid of me? After all, in terms of family background, reputation, and financial resources, I am even worse than her. It would be easier for me to touch you than her."——

    When Gu Zhengxi arrived, Yu Ji had already left in despair.

    He pushed open the door of the box and saw Shen Changan holding wet wipes and slowly wiping his fingertips one by one. Thinking that Shen Changan was hitting someone again, he hurriedly ran to Shen Changan and looked her up and down.  After checking that there were no injuries on her body, she sat down on the stool next to Shen Chang'an and said, "Chang'an, why didn't you wait for me to come over before taking action?"

    Shen Changan frowned slightly, "What are you doing?"

    When Gu Zhengxi went abroad to watch Shen Changan's catwalk show, there was a man outside the show who wanted to take advantage of Shen Changan because he had two rich men at home. However, his dirty hands had not yet touched Shen Changan.  Shen Changan slapped him away with amazing speed.

    Gu Zhengxi still remembers the slap that resounded throughout the venue.

    At that time, he had just walked to the entrance of the venue, far away from Shen Changan, when the clear sound of a slap penetrated into his ears, making his little heart skip a beat.

    When he arrived at the venue, what he saw was Shen Changan sitting quietly on a chair, holding a wet tissue, his head lowered, and wiping his fingers slowly.

    Therefore, Gu Zhengxi was left with the impression that Shen Changan would wipe his hands after hitting someone.

    Gu Zhengxi pointed to the wet wipes in Shen Changan's hand with his chin, "Then why are you wiping your hands?"

    Hearing this, Shen Changan flicked his fingertips and said with a smile: "I just used that entertainment reporter's mobile phone to post a Weibo. The screen of his mobile phone is sticky with sweat. I'm a little disgusted."

    Gu Zhengxi breathed a sigh of relief, "So that's it."

    "Everything you ordered is your favorite dish. Are you hungry? Eat quickly."

    Shen Changan said and handed Gu Zhengxi a pair of chopsticks——

    Eight o'clock in the evening is the favorite time for netizens to lie in bed and play with their mobile phones.

    The well-known entertainment reporter who published ten pieces of dirty information about Shen Changan suddenly posted an apology on Weibo, saying that the ten pieces of dirty information were all false revelations that Lin Sha had ordered him to publish.

    When netizens saw it, they immediately pointed the finger at Lin Sha with righteous indignation.

    At the same time, Shen Changan's studio posted a clarification on Weibo, clarifying that Shen Changan and Bai Yuling only had a small relationship, and released all the surveillance videos of the three of them going home together that night.

    In that video, it was Lin Sha who stopped Gu Zhengxi, causing Shen Changan and Bai Yuling to enter the elevator alone.

    Other fans may not understand why Lin Sha framed Shen Changan, but fans of the Gu Zhengxi family know very well that this green tea bitch who loves to rub and suck blood almost became their sister-in-law Shen Changan. It was definitely because of  jealous.

    When they thought that it was all because of Lin Sha that the rightful owner of their family did not catch up with his sweetheart, the fans of Gu Zhengxi's family immediately went into fighting mode and flooded into Lin Sha's Weibo.  , fighting side by side with the fans of Shen Changan's family.

    Lin Sha was so infamous that she was scolded to the point of turning off the comment function on Weibo, all her endorsement deals were terminated, all her announcements were censored, and there was basically no chance of her turning around.

    A few days later, just after Lin Sha’s smear campaign against Shen Changan had completely subsided, Gu Zhengxi suddenly posted a Weibo message.

    [@【【]: "In order to respond to the country's call and reduce the proportion of single population, we will present two forces together.@【【"

    Soon, Shen Changan also forwarded this Weibo post with the text: "I am my first girlfriend, please take care of me."

    Fans who saw this official announcement were stunned.Within minutes, after confirming that the two people's accounts had not been hacked, they happily poured into the comment area.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Wow wow wow! Ahhh! Xi’an CP is real! The CP I was hoping for has come true! Adventures in the countryside yyds!”

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “As expected of my son, I saw you right, good fellow, we were clearing your troops, and you stole the tower directly!”

    ??[@安安fruit]: “Our family An’an must be happy!”

    [@伟爱西西]: “As long as my brother likes it, I will support it even if I wipe away my tears!”

    [@ enthusiastic citizen Xinghua]: "Hahaha! This step has reduced the proportion of single people. The next step is to contribute to increasing the number of newborns in our country!"

    ""——

    Time flies, and a year flies by.

    Lin Yunzhe and Tan Xue’s wedding was scheduled at a private hotel on the coast of the Irish Sea. It is said that the marriage system in that country adopts a contract system, which lasts for one hundred years and the marriage cannot be dissolved until it expires.

    Gu Zhengxi and Shen Changan flew from China to Ireland to attend their wedding.

    At the welcome dinner, Lin Yunzhe, who was about to become the groom’s official, had a proud expression on his face.

    He toasted the guests with a round of wine, then took Tan Xue to Gu Zhengxi, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a high voice, "Qin Xiaonuan and Chu Mingyue are married, and your sister-in-law and I are also getting married."  Now, you two are the only ones left, you have to hurry up and speed up the progress!"

    Hearing this, Gu Zhengxi put down the wine glass in his hand and took out two red notebooks from the inner pocket of his suit, "Brother Lin, I'm not lagging behind you this time. An'an and I have already received the certificate.  We are a legal couple!"

    Shen Changan sat aside, holding his forehead and not looking.

    Gu Zhengxi carries the marriage certificate he received this month with him wherever he goes and shows it off to everyone. Those who don’t know it think it is a Tsinghua University diploma!

    Lin Yunzhe glanced at Gu Zhengxi's marriage certificate, then gave it back to him, lowered his head and shook Tan Xue's hand, and said with a smile: "Xue Xue, it seems we have to work hard to strive for the child to be born in front of them."

    Tan Xue pursed her lips and smiled, but said nothing.

    Gu Zhengxi on the side sighed again, then pointed to Lin Yunzhe the two little girls sitting next to him, and said proudly: "Brother Lin, let me introduce to you, this is Wang Tiantian, this is  Wang Mengmeng, isn’t she cute?”——

    【Complete book】——

    Along the way, I have received great love and have been blessed throughout my life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 I want a divorce!

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During college, with her outstanding appearance, she took over the shooting of some print advertisements and micro-films, and entered the entertainment industry.  After struggling in the entertainment industry for several years, I finally made my way into the world. However, I offended my investors because I refused to accept the unspoken rules, and I fell to the bottom in an instant.

    Not long ago, she joined the crew of a large production.  The heroine is Lin Yuanyuan, a domestically popular little girl, and she is Lin Yuanyuan's stuntman.  But because Lin Yuanyuan was too squeamish and frequently played big names, which angered the director, the director angrily asked her to replace Lin Yuanyuan as the heroine.

    Lin Yuanyuan did not dare to retaliate against the director, so she took all her anger out on her.  She broke her arm on the set and falsely accused her of deliberately injuring herself in order to win the leading role.

    Lin Yuanyuan is one of the most popular celebrities in China, and her fans are as powerful as chicken blood.

    Not only did he dox her, but he also spread all her life experience and family information online, and also sent threats to her home.

    During those days, she was so scared that she didn’t dare to go out until everything in the refrigerator was gone. She had no choice but to sneak out of the house in the middle of the night and go to the supermarket to buy some food.

    Unexpectedly, she was surrounded by Lin Yuanyuan’s fans and was hit with stones. She couldn’t dodge and ran to the road, followed by a harsh horn sound

    Qin Nuan trembled at the thought of this, and when she came to her senses, she heard the servant say: "Miss Qin, we're here."

    Qin Nuan raised her head and found that she had entered the living room of the main building, and a solemn old man was staring at her.

    Mr. Li is eighty years old, but he is still full of energy, his silver hair is meticulously combed, and his eyes are shining, revealing the determination and determination of his youth, which is resolute and resolute.

    Qin Nuan glanced at the teacup handed over by the servant, but did not take it.

    She walked up to Mr. Li and said calmly, neither humble nor arrogant: "Mr. Li, it is not appropriate for me to offer you this cup of tea."

    "Oh? Xiao Nuan, what do you mean by this? You are my grandson's wife, what's wrong with you serving tea?" Mr. Li raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nuan, his smile not reaching his eyes.

    "Because I want to divorce Li Lingcheng."

    As soon as Qin Nuan finished speaking, there was a sound of leather shoes scraping the floor in the living room.

    Qin Nuan turned around and saw a tall man walking in. He was wearing a slightly tight black suit that showed off his perfect figure. His brows were cold and sharp, and he exuded the aura of keeping strangers away from him.

    The appearance of a standard domineering president.

    For a moment, Qin Nuan was attracted by this man's appearance and his heartbeat slowed down a beat.

    But Qin Nuan quickly remembered that the man in front of her was the man who would abuse her and rip out her heart, liver, and kidneys in the future. She suddenly took a breath of cold air and stepped back half a meter to distance herself from Li Lingcheng.

    Sensing the alertness in Qin Nuan's eyes, Li Lingcheng's eyes flashed with suspicion. Doesn't this Qin Nuan always want to cling to him like a dog-skin plaster when he sees him?

    Why does she seem to be a different person?

    And she is dressed very beautifully today.  He had never seen such a beautiful woman in a red dress.

    Although there was a hint of surprise in his heart, Li Lingcheng quickly ignored it. He had no interest in Qin Nuan, not now and never in the future.

    "You want a divorce?"

    Li Lingcheng looked at Qin Nuan, with no emotion in his eyes that seemed to freeze.

    "Yes! I want to divorce you!" Qin Nuan met Li Lingcheng's gaze, and there was no fear in her eyes.

    Li Lingcheng looked at those beautiful peach blossom eyes and was slightly stunned.

    Now that Bai Weiwei has returned to China, he is worried that there is no way to get rid of Qin Nuan. Since she took the initiative, wouldn't it be a good thing?

    So Li Lingcheng curled his lips and said, "Okay!"

    However, before Li Lingcheng finished speaking, Mr. Li smashed the tea cup in his hand to the ground, and the hot tea splashed all over Li Lingcheng.

    "Nonsense!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Qin Nuan, what tricks are you playing?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Li was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared. He pointed at Li Lingcheng and said: "The wedding is done, you two are considered married. You just married Xiao Nuan yesterday, and you are going to divorce today. Spread the word and let others see how we, the Li family  ?You are the president of Li's, do you know that your slightest disturbance will affect Li's stock price?"

    There was no protection for Qin Nuan in her words.

    Qin Nuan remembered that Mr. Li in the book was extremely friendly to Qin Nuan on the surface, but in fact he was only friendly to the Qin family.  It was he who single-handedly facilitated the marriage between Qin Nuan and Li Lingcheng in order to swallow up the Qin Group.

    "Li Lingcheng's parents died when he was young, and he was raised by Mr. Li and has always been controlled by Mr. Li.  Naturally, I listen to him in everything.

    Sure enough, seeing that Mr. Li was angry, Li Lingcheng calmed down, stood meekly in front of Mr. Li, and tried: "Grandpa, it was Qin Nuan who proposed the divorce. Since she said she wanted to divorce, why"

    "The reason why Xiao Nuan filed for divorce was not because you stayed out all night on your wedding night, leaving her alone in the empty room. She said this out of anger. Can't you just coax her?"

    After Mr. Li said that, he turned to look at Qin Nuan and said coaxingly: "Xiao Nuan, don't argue with Acheng. He is still young and not sensible. But don't worry, I will discipline him and won't let him bully you."  .”

    After saying that, before Qin Nuan could object, he called Li Lingcheng into the study.

    Looking at the carved door of the study room, it was closed tightly, isolating her from the outside.  Qin Nuan shrugged, turned and left the main building.

    Don’t agree to divorce?

    Do you really think that the Civil Affairs Bureau has moved to your home?

    Qin Nuan didn't bother to care about it. Anyway, she unilaterally announced that she and Li Lingcheng had nothing to do with each other from now on——

    In the study room.

    "Li Lingcheng, you are still young and have not yet fully fledged. I can turn a blind eye to some things, but if you don't listen to me, there will be no room for sand in my eyes, and you will not be able to protect the people you want to protect.  Living."

    Mr. Li stood in front of the desk, his back to Li Lingcheng, with a hint of threat in his tone.

    "Do you think I don't know what you did last night? Do you think Bai Weiwei can sneak back without my permission?"

    A flash of panic flashed in Li Lingcheng's eyes, but he quickly covered it up.

    Mr. Li continued: "You can do whatever you want with women, but to marry a wife, you must have a prominent family background, a well-matched family, and a wife who is beneficial to the prosperity of the family. Do you know what to do?"

    Li Lingcheng clenched his fist tightly, and after a while, he released it.

    "My grandson knows."——

    Qin Nuan left the main building and planned to leave the Li family's old residence directly, but the security guard outside the villa refused to let her out.

    Qin Nuan had no choice but to go back to his room first.

    Not long after she arrived in the room, she saw Li Lingcheng walking in with a gust of cold wind and an extremely dark face.

    Qin Nuan felt bad, but she didn't show it on her face. She turned around and sat in front of the dressing table, pretending not to see him, and minding her own business playing with the skin care products on the table.

    These big brands are so luxurious!

    Li Lingcheng originally came back full of anger, and was about to explode, but found that he was being treated as air, and the fire in his heart was extinguished inexplicably.

    He glanced at the woman sitting in front of the dressing table and saw that she was staring at the bottles and cans on the table, her eyes seemed to be shining, as if she had seen too many things, and she did not give him an inch of her peripheral vision.

    Li Lingcheng's anger rose inexplicably again. Is he worse than those broken bottles?

    It felt uncomfortable to be ignored. Li Lingcheng strode over, grabbed Qin Nuan's wrist, and pulled her up from the stool.

    "Qin Nuan, what tricks are you playing?"

    Qin Nuan was holding a bottle of noble lady cream, her eyes glowing, when she was suddenly pulled up, and the cream in her hand fell to the ground with a clang.

    Qin Nuan cried out in pain and covered her wrist, "Li Lingcheng, did you hear anything?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 I didn’t see your face clearly.

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Nuan frowned, that’s not right!  Isn't Song Zhan the affectionate male lead who has been silently in love with him for many years?  When he looks at himself, shouldn't his eyes be full of love?  How could you be so polite and distant?

    “Could it be that Song Zhan’s character is too reserved, and his love for Qin Nuan is tolerant, so he doesn’t show off?

    Qin Nuan couldn't understand, so she lowered her head and answered: "Taian Apartment."

    Song Zhan raised his eyebrows after hearing this, as if he was surprised that she didn't live in the Li family.  However, he didn't ask any more questions and led Qin Nuan out.

    After getting in the car, Song Zhan suddenly turned his head and glanced at the co-pilot, "Miss Qin, do you really don't recognize me?"

    Qin Nuan was fastening her seat belt with her head down, thinking that Song Zhan was asking her why she called him handsome guy just now, so she tightened her seat belt embarrassedly.

    "You just walked towards me against the light, and your whole body was glowing. SoI didn't see your face clearly."

    After hearing this, Song Zhan looked at Qin Nuan and sighed in a low voice.

    Qin Nuan raised her face, looked at the man who was staring at her intently, and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    His eyes were heavy, as if he was looking at her face, or looking at someone else through her face.

    Qin Nuan looked at the eyes as deep as a pond, unable to figure it out.

    She always felt like there was some mystery about him that she didn’t know yet.

    But she is obviously the heroine who owns the entire script?  !

    Could it be that the emotional line of this script went astray?

    After a long time, Song Zhan withdrew his gaze and concentrated on driving.

    Qin Nuan looked at the flashing neon night scene outside the car window and felt that the atmosphere in the car was so quiet and strange that it made her heart feel like it was crawling with ants, so densely packed that she felt uncomfortable.

    So Qin Nuan cleared her throat and planned to hug the thigh of the boss with a hidden identity in this book.

    "Handsome guyBrother Zhan, I heard from my brother that you introduced me to my agent?"

    "Yes. Sister Tan is very capable."

    "Brother Zhan, it's amazing that you won the Best Actor trophy at such a young age! I admire you so much!"

    "Thanks."

    ""

    Qin Nuan stuck out her tongue in the rearview mirror. There was no way to talk today.

    Song Zhan seemed to realize that he was chatting to death. He rubbed the tip of his nose and asked, "What about you? Why do you suddenly want to act?"

    Hearing the word "acting", Qin Nuan immediately became interested. She turned her head and looked at Song Zhan, her peach blossom eyes were astonishingly bright, "Because my dream is to become the best actor!"

    Qin Nuan's voice was gentle and soft, but the words she said were loud, crisp and moving.

    It happened to be a red light and the car stopped.  Song Zhan tilted his head and looked at Qin Nuan steadily, with waves in his eyes.

    The girl in front of her frowned and smiled, as if she met the face in her memory, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows suddenly became brighter.

    He remembers her saying, "My dream is to become the best actor."——

    Qin Nuan lay in Tai'an apartment for three days and finally received a call from Tan Xue.

    "Xiao Nuan, I've made an appointment for you to have an interview with the crew. The interview time is at two o'clock this afternoon. You get ready and I'll drive to pick you up in a moment."

    After hanging up the phone, Tan Xue sent over the specific information about the interview.

    Qin Nuan looked at it carefully.

    She is going to interview for a historical drama with a female protagonist, "Princess Zhen". This drama has been the most popular IP in the past two years. Once it was adapted, its popularity has never diminished. The director and producer are also very famous in the industry.  A TV series with big investment and big production.

    Princess Zhen tells the story of Zheng Yan, a young general girl whose family was in decline during the period of the vassal kingdoms. When the country was in danger of survival, she met the prince of the neighboring country, Song Xunguang, and the king of Zhen, Song Xuanran. The three of them had an emotional entanglement and gradually grew up.  Yan eventually helped King Zhen, Song Xuanran, to unify the vassal states and achieve imperial hegemony.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Going to the grave, do you want to go with me?

    You can search "I became the ceiling of the entertainment industry after wearing books" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon, she saw Qin Nuan.

    So Bai Weiwei slapped Lin Xiao's arm around her away in disgust.  Because when he hugged her, his hands were not honest. He pinched her waist every now and then, taking the opportunity to take advantage of her.

    “Brother Lin, look at that woman over there.”

    Bai Weiwei pointed at Qin Nuan.

    Lin Xiao looked in the direction of Bai Weiwei's finger, and then his eyes lit up: "Who is that little beauty?"

    Bai Weiwei looked at Lin Xiao's squinting eyes and thought of a plan. She smiled and said: "She is a new person signed by our company. She has no background and no reputation."

    The implication is that Qin Nuan is a woman that Lin Xiao can play with at will.

    Lin Xiao was a little anxious after hearing this, and hesitated: "No background or qualifications? How could the Li family invite her to the dinner?"

    "Who knows?" Bai Weiwei pursed her lower lip and lowered her voice: "Maybe she used some shady means to get into tonight's dinner by hooking up with a financial sponsor. Someone like her has no background or reputation.  Newcomers will do whatever it takes to climb up."

    Hearing this, Lin Xiao glanced at Bai Weiwei. It seemed that she was a woman just like her.

    He felt relieved and walked towards Qin Nuan with the wine glass in his hand.

    Looking at Lin Xiao’s back, Bai Weiwei raised the corners of her lips coldly, sneered, and turned around to find Li Lingcheng——

    Qin Nuan was walking out of the banquet hall when he saw a man walking towards him.

    He looked like a well-dressed man, but he had a malicious smile on his face, which made people very uncomfortable, and they instinctively wanted to avoid him.

    Qin Nuan turned around, but was stopped by Lin Xiao who took a few steps faster.

    "Beauty, where are you going?"

    "Go to the grave."

    Qin Nuan’s face was cold, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, charming and dangerous: “Are you going to follow me?”

    The smile on Lin Xiao’s face froze.

    Taking advantage of Lin Xiao’s daze, Qin Nuan turned around and walked to the other side.

    Lin Xiao came to his senses, quickly caught up with Qin Nuan, and grabbed her arm: "Of course I have to follow! I'm not afraid of going to the grave to dance with a beautiful woman!"

    Qin Nuan lowered her eyes and glanced at Lin Xiao's greasy hands, and her face sank.

    "Yeah?"

    There was no one in the passage outside the banquet hall, and the street lights were dim.  Qin Nuan lowered his head, half of his face hidden in the shadows, and chuckled: "But the grave I want to go to is yours!"

    "What?"

    Before Lin Xiao could understand, he suddenly felt his wrist tighten, as if he was tightly grasped by something, making it impossible for him to break free.  The next second, the dislocation of his bones and joints made him scream.

    A scream like a slaughtering pig resounded throughout the banquet hall.

    Qin Nuan retracted his hand and kicked Lin Xiao directly down the three steps.

    The Sanda she learned in four years of college was not in vain.

    Qin Nuan stood on the steps, against the light, and glanced at Lin Xiao for the last time: "Don't worry! I will burn paper for you at the third watch tonight."

    After saying that, he walked to the banquet hall without looking back.

    "Bitch! Pretending to be noble! Didn't you sneak into the venue just to hook up with other financial sponsors? Do you know who I am? I am the only young master of the Lin family. How dare you hit me? Just wait for me! Ben  The young master will definitely kill you!"

    Lin Xiao covered his dislocated wrist, knelt on the ground and shouted.

    Hearing this, Qin Nuan paused and walked back.

    Seeing Qin Nuan coming over, Lin Xiao snorted coldly: "Are you afraid now? I tell you, it's too late! Even if you are willing to serve me, I won't care about you anymore!"

    Qin Nuan knelt down, looked at Lin Xiao who was half-kneeling on the ground, and said succinctly: "Who told you that I got into this venue by hooking up with the sponsor?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com